Skip to main content

Full text of "A literary and biographical history, or bibliographical dictionary, of the English Catholics from the breach with Rome, in 1534, to the present time Volume 3"

See other formats 


06* 

Nazareth  College  Library 
Nazareth,  Mich. 


No. 


Received 


Class  No 


....fif.gt.fc. 


From 


SOLD    BY 

THOMAS  BAKER. 
72    Newman    Street, 


LITERARY    AND   BIOGRAPHICAL   HISTORY, 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL     DICTIONARY 


ENGLISH      CATHOLICS. 


A 

LITERARY    AND    BIOGRAPHICAL 
HISTORY 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY 


OF   THE 


ENGLISH    CATHOLICS. 


THE  BREACH    WITH  ROME,  IN  1534,    TO   THE 
PRESENT   TIME. 


"A  whole  compos'd  of  parts,  and  those  the  best, 
With  every  various  character  exprest." 

DRYDEN,  Epistle  to  Sir  G.  Kncller. 


BY 

JOSEPH     GILLOW. 

VOL.    III. 
BURNS     &     GATES. 


LONDON: 
GRANVILLE    MANSIONS, 


SOCIETY  CO. 
28  ORCHARD  STREET,  W.  g  BARCLAY  STREET. 


NEW  YORK : 
CATHOLIC  PUBLICATION 


PREFACE. 


IT  will  be  observed  that  the  notices  in  this  volume  are  more 
exhaustive  than  those  in  the  two  previous  ones,  and  that,  with 
a  view  to  give  the  work  a  value  independent  of  any  other 
Dictionary,  considerable  digression  has  been  made  in  the  way 
of  genealogy,  history,  and  statistics  connected  with  the  subject 
of  Catholicity  in  England. 

Much  of  the  interval  between  the  present  and  last  volumes 
has  been  consumed  in  the  transcription  of  MSS.,  mainly  for 
future  use.  The  formation  of  indices  to  these  and  other  of  my 
collections  is  a  slow  process.  Any  one  with  experience  in  this 
kind  of  work  will  know  how  tedious  it  is,  and  yet  if  a  collector, 
however  retentive  his  memory  may  be,  intends  to  realize  the 
value  of  his  labours,  full  indices  are  indispensable. 

Some  time  after  the  publication  of  the  last  volume  I  was 
generously  presented  by  Mr.  John  W.  Fowler,  of  Birmingham, 
with  four  small  volumes  of  bibliographical  notes.  They  consist 
mostly  of  collations  of  the  works  by  English  Catholics  which  he 
has  met  with  during  the  last  fifty  years.  I  determined  at  once 
to  make  this  valuable  collection  the  basis  of  a  manual  to 
Catholic  literature,  alphabetically  arranged  under  authors  and 


vi  PREFACE. 

titles,  and   already  my  endeavours   have   proved   of  immense 
service  to  my  present  undertaking. 

My  best  thanks  are  also  due  to  others  for  the  loan  of  im 
portant  MSS.     The  R.  R.  Mgr.  Wrennall,  D.D.,  and  the  Very 
Rev.  J.  Lennon,  D.D.,  the  late  and  present  Presidents  of  Ushaw 
College,  kindly  allowed  me  to  make  use  of  the  "  Ushaw  Collec 
tion,"  frequently  referred  to  as  the  "  Eyre   Collection,"  2  vols. 
folio,  and  likewise  of  Vincent  Eyre's  "MS.  Cases,  &c.,  on  the 
Popery  Laws,"  an  immense   folio   of  original  documents  and 
tracts  extending  to  1469  pages.      The  Very  Rev.  John  Canon 
Hawksford,   D.D,   President   of  St.  Wilfrid's   College,    Cotton, 
lent  me  Dr.   Husenbeth's  "  Memoirs  of  Parkers,"  and,  shortly 
after  the   present   volume  was   put   to  press,  the  Rev.  Austin 
Powell,  of  Birchley,  placed   in    my  hands   a  few  original  MSS. 
and  some  most  valuable  transcripts.      The  latter  include  the 
"West  Derby  Hundred  Records,"   "Bishop  Dicconson's  Clergy 
List,"  the  "  Visitations  "  of  Bishops  Williams  and  Walton,  and 
other  documents  chiefly  relating  to   Lancashire.      Moreover,  I 
am  indebted  to  the  same  gentleman  for  a  copy  of  the  "  Valla- 
ciolid  Diary,"  taken  from  one  transcribed  from   the  original  at 
Valladolid  College  for  the  late  R.  R.  Alex.  Goss,  D.D.,  Bishop 
of  Liverpool,    by    the  Very  Rev.  William  Walmsley,  V.F.,  of 
St.  Helens.     The  value  of  such  a  record   is  so   obvious  that 
comment  is  unnecessary.      In  the  preparation  of  the  Howard 
notices  I  received  much  kindness  from  Mr.  Philip  J.  C.  Howard, 
of  Corby  and   Foxcote,  who  liberally  supplied  me  with  books 
and  MSS.     Some  of  the  latter  I  shall  have  occasion  to  make 


PREFACE.  vii 

use  of  hereafter.  Other  obligations,  for  which  I  here  express 
my  gratitude,  will  be  found  duly  acknowledged,  I  trust,  in  their 
proper  places. 

It  was  intended  that  the  letter  "  K  "  should  be  completed  in 
this  volume,  but  owing  to  the  increase  in  the  length  of  the 
notices  it  has  not  been  accomplished.  The  articles  amount  to 
three  hundred  and  forty-one,  besides  one  hundred  and  twenty 
subsidiary  memoirs,  and  there  are  over  twelve  hundred  biblio 
graphical  notices. 

J.  G. 

THE  WOODLANDS,  BOWDON,  CHESHIRE, 
Christmas,  1887. 


ADDITIONS   AND   CORRECTIONS. 


P.  i,  GRANGER,  MARIE,  O.S.B.,  born  1591,  foundress  and  first  prioress  of 
the  French  Benedictine  Convent  of  Notre  Dames  des  Anges  at 
Montargis,  was  the  daughter  of  John  Granger,  and  his  wife, 
Genevieve  Gaudais.  It  is  supposed  that  her  father  (or  his  family) 
had  settled  in  France  owing  to  the  change  of  religion  in  England. 
He  was  an  equerry,  seigneur  de  la  Maison  Rouge,  and  one  of  the 
cent  gentilhommes  du  roi. 

About  1621  she  entered  the  Benedictine  Abbey  of  Montmartre, 
where  she  was  professed  at  the  age  of  thirty-two,  and  received  the 
religious  name  of  Marie  de  1'Assomption.  She  soon  conceived  the 
idea  of  founding  a  convent,  and  with  this  object  sought  the  assist 
ance  of  her  brother,  who  was  almoner  to  the  king,  prior  of  St.  Jean 
de  Houdan,  and  canon  of  the  church  of  Notre  Dame  de  Paris.  He 
obtained  the  royal  assent  to  the  foundation,  and  also  the  consent  of 
Parliament.  Suitable  premises  in  the  Faubourg  de  Montargis  were 
then  ^purchased  from  the  Peres  Recollets,  who  desired  to  remove 
into  the  city,  and  offered  their  convent  for  the  establishment  of  some 
religious  of  a  reformed  order.  Finally,  Monsieur  Granger  obtained 
the  consent  of  Monseigneur  Octave  de  Bellegarde,  Archbishop  of 
Sens,  for  the  establishment  of  the  convent  in  his  diocese.  On  May 
19,  1630,  Mother  Mary  of  the  Assumption,  with  three  professed 
nuns  and  several  novices  from  Montmartre,  arrived  at  Montargis, 
and  alighted  at  the  residence  of  M.  de  Fontaine,  receveur  de 
domaine,  the  most  considerable  house  in  the  town,  where  they  met 
with  a  grateful  reception.  In  the  meanwhile  Mons.  Granger  prepared 
the  convent  for  their  reception,  and  on  the  Feast  of  the  Holy  Trinity, 
May  26,  the  reverend  mother  made  her  solemn  entry.  Entitled  to 
have  an  abbess,  but  fearing  to  have  a  Court  lady  imposed  upon  them, 
the  community  elected  to  be  governed  by  a  prioress,  in  the  person 
of  Mother  Granger.  Later  on,  having  a  friend  in  Colbert,  the 
Minister  of  Louis  XIV.,  they  were  sustained  in  the  attitude  they  had 
taken.  The  prioress'  admirable  government  of  the  community  was 
brought  to  an  early  close  by  her  premature  death,  March  9,  1636, 
aged  thirty-eight. 


X  ADDITIONS    AND    CORRECTIONS. 

Her  death  was  a  great  grief  to  the  community,  who  lost  a  most 
holy  mother,  possessed  of  all  the  qualities  requisite  for  an  able 
superioress.  She  was  interred  in  the  middle  of  the  choir  of  the  con 
vent,  before  the  high  altar.  A  monument  engraved  with  her  effigy 
was  erected  to  her  memory  by  the  Duchesse  de  Montbazon.  This 
generous  lady  wished  to  have  carried  out  a  more  pretentious  design, 
representing  the  figure  of  Mother  Granger  on  her  knees,  but  her 
sister,  and  successor  in  the  government  of  the  community,  preferred 
simplicity  as  more  in  consonance  with  the  vow  of  poverty. 

Anualcs  du  Monastcrc  des  Benedictines  de  Notre  Dame  des  Anges 
de  Montargis,  MS.,  now  at  Princethorpe  ;  Almanack  for  the  Diocese 
pf  Birmingham,  1886,  pp.  69,  70. 

I.  From  the  time  of  its  foundation  in  1630,  till  its  expulsion  from 
France  in  1792,  the  community  of  Our  Lady  of  Angels  was  held  in 
high  repute  for  its  strict  adhesion  to  the  rule  of  the  Order,  and  on 
several  occasions  sent  forth  members  to  reform  monasteries  which 
had  fallen  into  relaxation.  The  catalogue  of  those  professed  includes 
the  names  of  members  of  the  elite  of  the  French  noblesse,  De 
Montbazon,  De  Bretaigne,  De  Luynes,  De  Mirepoix,  £c.,  and  of 
many  English  families  of  distinction. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution,  the  municipality  and  populace 
of  Montargis  were  amongst  the  most  lawless  and  violent  of  its 
adherents.  The  monastery  was  one  of  the  first  objects  of  their  attack. 
The  charters,  documents,  and  money  were  taken  possession  of  by 
the  mayor  and  his  officers,  and  everything  of  value  carried  off. 
When  the  National  Assembly  decreed  the  dissolution  of  religious 
communities  and  confiscation  of  their  property,  the  mother  prioress 
(De  Mirepoix)  with  great  difficulty  procured  passports,  and  conducted 
her  community,  numbering  forty  persons,  to  Dieppe.  There  they 
embarked  on  board  the  Prince  of  Wales,  commanded  by  Captain 
Burton,  intending  ultimately  to  proceed  to  the  Low  Countries. 
Stress  of  weather  obliged  the  captain  to  land  his  passengers  at 
Shoreham,  whence  the  refugees  proceeded  in  carriages  to  Brighton. 
The  arrival  of  the  French  community  (Oct.  17,  1792)  stirred  the 
sympathy  of  the  sojourners  at  that  fashionable  watering-place,  and 
Mrs.  Fitzherbert,  who  had  a  relative  in  the  community,  interested 
her  husband,  the  Prince  Regent,  afterwards  George  IV.,  in  behalf  of 
the  exiles.  His  Royal  Highness  accompanied  her  to  visit  the  nuns, 
spoke  to  each  sister  with  the  greatest  kindness  and  affability,  and, 
addressing  the  prioress,  invited  her  and  her  community  to  remain 
in  England,  promising  them  safety,  and  assuring  them  of  his  pro 
tection.  He  also  liberally  aided  them  in  their  pecuniary  need. 


ADDITIONS    AND   CORRECTIONS.  XI 

Their  condition  at  the  time  of  their  landing  was  one  of  absolute 
poverty.  In  the  strong-box  of  the  convent  is  treasured  to  this  day 
the  only  money  (fourpence)  possessed  by  the  community  on  the  day 
they  were  blown  by  the  storm  to  England.  In  consequence  of  their 
kind  reception  by  the  Prince  of  Wales,  the  nuns  proceeded  to 
London,  where  they  remained  for  two  years,  supporting  them 
selves  by  giving  lessons  in  French,  and  by  the  sale  of  needle 
work  ;  and  benefactors,  Protestant  as  well  as  Catholic,  were  not 
wanting. 

In  1794  the  community  settled  at  Bodney  Hall,  Norfolk,  most 
generously  lent  them  by  Mr.  Tasborough,  nephew  to  one  of  the 
nuns,  Anne  (Mere  de  Ste.  Felicite),  daughter  of  Sir  John  Swinburne, 
of  Capheaton,  Bart.  There  they  re-opened  a  school  for  young 
ladies,  which  soon  gained  high  repute.  In  1811  the  community 
removed  to  Heath  Hall,  near  Wakefield,  in  Yorkshire,  and  in  1821 
to  Orrell  Mount,  near  Wigan,  co.  Lancaster,  a  spacious  mansion 
with  magnificent  gardens,  which  they  purchased.  There  were  then 
from  forty  to  forty-two  nuns  in  the  convent,  adjoining  which  they 
erecttd  a  chapel.  Dom  Thos.  Anselm  Kenyon,  O  S.B..  was  chaplain 
from  1827  to  1834.  The  premises  at  Orrell  Mount,  however,  being 
found  unsuitable  for  conventual  observance,  it  was  determined  to 
sell  the  property  and  purchase  land  on  which  to  erect  a  convent. 
In  1833  the  foundation  stone  of  the  present  priory  of  Our  Lady  of 
Angels  was  laid  at  Princethorpe,Warwickshire,  where  the  community 
found  a  permanent  home,  in  which  they  settled  in  June  1835,  an<l 
now  conduct  a  most  flourishing  school. 

The  list  of  prioresses  is  as  follows  :— Marie  Granger,  of  Our  Lady 
of  the  Assumption,  1630  to  death,  March  9,  1636;  her  sister, 
Genevieve  Granger,  of  S.  Benoit,  March  17,  1636,  to  death,  Oct.  5, 
1673;  Genevieve  Nau,  of  the  Assumption,  Oct.  7,  1673,  to  death, 
April  9,  1710  ;  Marie  Antoinette  de  Beauvillier,  of  S.  Benoit,  May  5, 
1710,  to  death,  Nov.  29,  1749;  Charlotte  Mdlanie  d'Albert  de  Luynes, 
of  Ste.  Therese,  Dec.  2,  1749,  to  April  12,  1761 ;  Marie  Tdrese  de 
Levy,  of  Ste.  Gertrude,  April  14,  1761,  to  death,  May  I,  1784; 
Gabrielle  Elizabeth  de  Levy  Mirepoix,  of  S.  Benoit,  May  3,  1784, 
(transferred  the  community  to  England  in  1792),  to  death,  at  Bodney 
Hall,  March  28,  1806;  Louise  Elizabeth  Victoire  de  Levy  Mirepoix, 
of  Ste.  Agnes,  April  30, 1806,  to  death,  at  Orrell  Mount,  May  24,  1830; 
Athanaise  le  Vaillant  du  Chastelet,  of  S.  Paul,  May  28,  1830,  to 
death,  at  Princethorpe,  July  2,  1838  ;  Agatha  Josdphine  le  Vaillant 
du  Chastelet,  of  Ste.  Agnes,  July  10,  1838,  to  death,  May  I,  1860 ; 
Fran9oise  Xaveria  McCarthy  (Marie  Ger.evieve),  May  12,  1860,  to 
death,  Oct.  17,  1867;  Anne  Winstanley  (Mnrie  Athanaise),  Oct.  29, 


Xll  ADDITIONS    AND -CORRECTIONS. 

1867,  to  June  9,  1873  5  Agnes  Stonor  (Marie  Rosalie),  June  24, 1873, 
to  death,  Sept.  6,  1887. 

P.  17,  GRAY,  alias  GRANT,  R.,  confirmed  by  the  Valladolid  Diary. 

P.  24,  GREEN,  HUGH. 

2.  PORTRAIT,  in  the  possession  of  the  Teresinn  nuns  of  Lanherne, 
in  Cornwall,  formerly  of  Antwerp,  inscribed  "  Ferdinando  Brooks. 
Passus.  19.  Aug.  1642." 

P.  36,  GREENE,  THOS.,  is  entered  in  the  Valladolid  Diary  as  of  the  diocese 
of  Lincoln  and  M.A.  of  Oxford.  He  was  received  at  Valladolid 
Oct.  24,  1590,  and  remained  till  Oct.  19,  1591,  when  he  went  to 
the  English  College  at  Seville,  and  there  was  ordained  priest. 

P.  47,  GREENWOOD,  TERESA.  A  Sister  John  Greenwood  was  a  religious 
in  the  Bridgettine  community,  formerly  of  Sion  House,  between 
1582  and  1594. 

P.  49,  GRENE,  FRANICS,  does  not  appear  in  the  Valladolid  Diary. 

P.  54,  GREY,  JOHN.  Bourchier  (•'  Hist.  Eccles.,"  edit.  1583,  f.  132)  says  that 
he  had  the  stigmata  of  St.  Francis,  the  mark  of  which  he  himself 
saw  on  one  foot. 

P.  58,  GRIFFITH,  MICHAEL,  was  admitted  into  the  English  College  at  Valla 
dolid,  Nov.  I,  1602.  Although  he  took  the  second  missionary  oath, 
Dec.  29,  1603,  he  left  the  college  to  join  the  Society  in  Feb.  1607. 
The  Diary  says  he  became  "  Rector  Collegii  S.  Rome,"  was  well 
versed  in  Greek  and  Hebrew,  and  was  a  good  canonist. 

P.  63,  GRIMES,  ROGER,  alias  GREENWAY  and  CADWALLADOR,  vide  Vol.  i. 
p.  369.  From  the  Valladolid  Diary  it  would  appear  that  Grimes 
was  his  real  name.  After  leaving  Rheims  he  was  received  in  the 
English  College  at  Valladolid,  Jan.  3,  1593,  and  was  ordained  priest 
there  by  the  Bishop  of  Tamorensi.  He  left  for  the  English  mission 
in  the  beginning  of  Oct.  1593,  and  was  martyred  Aug.  27,  1610. 

P.  1 57,  HARTING,  J.  V.,  2nd  paragraph,  line  8,  after  Messrs,  insert  Baxendale. 

P.  161,  HARVEY,  J.  M.,  alias  RIVETT,  must  have  opened  his  school  in  London 
shortly  after  his  arrival  from  Rome,  because  John  Orme  is  said  to 
have  attended  the  school  for  some  time  previous  to  his  reception 
into  the  English  College  at  Rome  in  Aug.  1732.  Subsequently 
Mr.  Harvey  removed  to  the  ancient  mission  at  Ugthorpe,  in  York 
shire,  and  there  continued  his  school.  Bishop  Dicconson  mentions 
him  as  being  there  in  1741.  Towards  the  close  of  1745  he  was 


ADDITIONS    AND    CORRECTIONS.  Xlii 

brought  before  three  justices  of  the  peace,  charged  with  being  a 
Popish  priest  and  keeping  a  school  for  the  education  of  children  in 
the  Popish  religion.  This  he  acknowledged,  and  as  he  refused  to 
take  the  oaths,  he  was  committed  to  York  Castle.  His  name 
appears  in  the  Duke  of  Newcastle's  warrant  of  detainer  '•  for 
suspition  of  high  treason."  In  the  following  March  he  was  tried  at 
the  Lent  assizes  with  Sir  Wm.  Anderson,  a  Valladolid  priest,  "  for 
being  Popish  priests,  and,  little  regarding  the  laws  and  statutes  of 
this  realm,  and  not  fearing  the  pains  and  penalties  therein  contained 
after  the  25th  of  March,  1700,  to  wit,  the  8th  of  Sept.  in  the  igth  year 
of  George  II.,  did  say  Mass  at  Craythorne  and  Ugthorpe,  and  that 
office  or  function  of  a  Popish  priest  did  use  and  exercise  in  contempt 
of  the  said  Lord  the  King  and  his  laws."  Several  other  priests  were 
tried  at  the  same  assizes,  and  suffered  long  imprisonments.  Sub 
scriptions  were  raised  amongst  the  Catholics  for  their  maintenance 
and  to  defray  the  costs  of  their  defence,  in  which  the  charity  of 
Mr.  Tunstall,  of  Wycliff,  and  Mr.  Cholmeley,  of  Bransby,  was  con 
spicuous.  After  his  release  from  prison,  Mr.  Harvey  withdrew  to 
London.  His  school  was  probably  broken  up,  though  it  may  have 
been  re-opened  by  his  successor  at  Ugthorpe,  the  Rev.  Edw.  Ball, 
who  remained  there  till  1757,  and  subsequently  became  a  professor 
at  St.  Omer's  College. 

P.  226,  HAYDOCK,  ROBERT,  O.S.B.,  of  the  Cottam  Hall  family,  was  admitted 
into  the  English  College  at  Valladolid,  Nov.  i,  1602.  He  left  to 
join  the  Benedictines  in  Oct.  1603,  and  was  professed  in  the  monas 
tery  of  St.  Martin  at  Compostella.  On  the  mission  he  used  the 
alias  of  Benson.  His  great  reputation  as  a  theologian  was  probably 
acquired  by  works,  though  no  titles  have  been  recorded.  Sec  his 
biography  in  '•  The  Haydock  Papers,"  by  the  present  writer. 

P.  261,  HELME  FAMILY.  The  Valladolid  Diary  says  that  Hugh  Helme, 
alias  Tapin,  of  Lancashire,  was  admitted  into  the  College  June  10, 
1600,  and  took  the  oath  on  the  following  Dec.  28,  but  left  to  join 
the  Benedictines  in  Sept.  1603.  Weldon  says  he  was  professed  at 
Montserrat  under  the  religious  name  of  Bede.  He  was  first  Pro 
vincial  of  York,  1620-25,  and  died  in  Durham,  Jan.  24,  1629. 
Fr.  Snow,  in  his  "Benedictine  Necrology,"  apparently  confuses  him 
with  Thomas  Tunstall,  alias  Helmes  the  martyr. 

Thomas  Helme,  or  Holme,  of  Lancashire,  a  relative  of  the  above, 
was  admitted  into  the  English  Coil;  ge  at  Valladolid,  March  27,  1595, 
but  was  transferred  to  the  English  College  at  Seville,  where  pre 
sumably  he  was  ordained  priest. 


XIV  ADDITIONS    AND    CORRECTIONS. 

P.  313,  HIPPISLEY,  Sir  JOHN  COXE,  Bart.,  statesman,  1765-1825,  was  re 
ceived  into  the  Church  on  his  death-bed  ;  vide  Bishop  Milner's 
letter  to  Rev.  John  Garbett,  M.A.,  dated  Wolverhampton,  March  17, 
1826,  reprinted  in  Oliver's  "  Collectanea  S.J.,"  edit.  1845,  p.  171. 

P.  320,  HODGSON,  R.  The  exact  title  of  the  work  referred  to  is — "  A  Dis 
passionate  Narrative  of  the  Conduct  of  the  English  Clergy  in 
receiving  from  the  French  King  and  his  Parliament  the  Adminis 
tration  of  the  College  of  St.  Omer,  late  under  the  Direction  of  the 
English  Jesuits.  Collected  from  the  Original  Memorials  and 
Letters.  By  a  Layman."  Lond.  1768,  Svo.,  pp.  155,  besides  title 
and  preface. 

St.  Omer's  was  originally  founded  by  Fr.  Persons  in  1593  as  a 
Jesuit  College.  In  1762  the  French  Parliament  determined  on  the 
expulsion  of  Jesuits  from  France,  and  the  English  members  of  the 
Society  were  doomed  with  their  French  brethren.  The  College 
authorities,  having  information  of  this  design,  secretly  transported 
the  students  and  their  valuable  effects  beyond  the  Parliament's 
reach,  across  the  frontier  of  France  to  Bruges,  in  Aug.  1762.  In 
order  to  save  the  College  from  total  sequestration  from  the  English 
Catholics,  it  was  arranged  that  it  should  be  handed  over  to  the 
English  secular  clergy,  with  which  the  Jesuits  at  first  expressed 
entire  satisfaction.  Accordingly,  on  Sept.  7,  1762,  another  arrct 
was  addressed  to  Le  Sieur  Henri  Tichbourne  Blount,  pretre  du 
College  Anglais  de  Douay,  to  take  possession  of  the  College  de  Saint 
Omer,  in  the  absence  of  Thomas  Talbot,  the  president-elect,  to 
choose  professors  and  to  open  the  schools.  On  the  3oth  of  the  same 
month  the  four  Fathers,  as  related  under  Fr.  R.  Hoskins  (p.  408), 
signed  their  "  Protest."  In  the  following  month,  after  the  Fathers 
had  left  the  College,  the  Seculars  took  possession,  and  opened  the 
schools  in  Feb.  1763-4.  Shortly  before  the  latter  event,  unbecom 
ing  reflections  were  cast  upon  the  Seculars  for  not  refusing  to  accept 
the  administration  of  the  College,  and  charges  were  brought  against 
the  professors  at  Douay  College  and  the  Carthusians  at  Nieuport. 
The  President  of  the  former  issued  a  circular  letter,  which  was  a 
complete  answer  to  these  calumnies,  and  the  Prior  of  the  Carthu 
sians  proved  that  no  member  of  his  Order  had  taken  part  in  the 
matter.  The  Jesuits  then  sent  a  memorial  to  Propaganda,  relative 
to  the  affairs  of  the  College,  and  much  private  correspondence 
ensued. 

P.  421,  HOWARD,  C,  5th  line  from  bottom,  for  Dr.  read  Mgr. 


ADDITIONS    AND    CORRECTIONS.  XV 

P.  428,  HOWARD,  H.,  line  16,  for  Ranzoni  read  Rangoni,  and  for  Monticu- 
coili  read  Montecuculli. 

P.  431,  I  Qth  line,  for  part  read  port. 

P.  432,  No.  i,  after  preface  insert  pp.  xxi. 

P.  470,  HULL,  F.,  No.  i.  He  prepared  a  second  volume  (which  seems  not 
to  have  been  published)  of  "  The  Flowers  of  the  Lives  of  the  Most 
Renowned  Saincts  of  the  three  kingdoms,  England,  Scotland,  and 
Ireland,  written  and  collected  out  of  the  best  authours  and  manu 
scripts  of  our  nation,  and  distributed  according  to  their  Feasts  in 
the  Calendar,  by  the  Rev.  Father  Hierome  Porter,  Priest  and 
Monke  of  the  Holy  Order  of  Sainct  Benedict,  of  the  Congregation 
of  England.1'  Doway,  1632,  4to.,  with  engr.  title  and  plates. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  AND  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL 

DICTIONARY 
OF   THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS. 


Graham,  John,  schoolmaster,  educated  at  the  University  of 
Paris,  opened  a  school  at  8,  Clark's  Buildings,  Greenwich,  in 
1823,  which  he  continued  for  many  years.  His  daughter  mar 
ried  John  Whiteside,  of  London,  Esq.,  son  of  Henry  Whiteside, 
of  Lancaster  and  London,  by  Jane,  daughter  of  James  Corney, 
of  Lancaster. 

Gillozv,  Cat/i.  Schools  in  Eng.,  MS. 

i.  English  Word-Book  for  the  Use  of  Schools.  By  John 
Graham,  schoolmaster.  Lond.,  Nelson's  School  Series,  1856,  8vo.  and 
i2mo. 

Grant,  Mr.,  schoolmaster,  received  his  education  at  St. 
Omer's  College.  He  assisted  for  several  years  in  Catholic 
schools  in  and  near  London,  and  also  in  the  north  of  England, 
after  which,  in  1820,  he  opened  an  academy  for  young  gentle 
men  at  Acock's  Green  House,  three  miles  from  Birmingham. 
He  continued  it  for  some  years. 

allow,  CatJi.  Schools  in  Eng.,  MS. 

Grant,  John,  Esq.,  of  Norbrook,  near  Warwick,  was  unfor 
tunately  drawn  into  the  conspiracy  known  as  the  Gunpowder 
Plot,  which  unjustly  subjected  the  Catholics  of  England  to  more 
than  a  century  of  persecution  and  odium. 

Hume  ("  Hist. of  Eng.,"  ed.  1795, vol.  ii.  p.  162)  attributes  this 
treason  to  the  disappointment  of  the  Catholics,  who  had  expected 
indulgence  on  the  accession  of  James  I.  No  doubt  this  is  true 
as  regards  the  conspirators,  but  Lingard  and  other  historians 
have  clearly  shown  that  the  Catholics  as  a  body  had  nothing  to 
do  with  this  plot.  Indeed,  on  its  becoming  known  to  them,  it 

VOL.  ill.  B 


2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GBA. 

was  they  who  at  once  apprised  the  Government  of  the  danger. 
It  was  only  when  the  conspirators  stood  in  need  of  further 
assistance  that  Grant  was  admitted  into  their  confidence.  This 
was  done  by  Catesby  at  Oxford,  in  the  month  of  January, 
1604-5,  on  which  occasion  his  brother-in-law,  Robert  Winter, 
likewise  became  privy  to  the  scheme.  Grant  had  married  a 
sister  of  the  Winters  of  Huddington,  co.  Worcester,  and  at  the 
time  of  the  plot  had  several  brothers,  whom  the  Government 
afterwards  endeavoured  to  associate  with  the  conspiracy.  He 
resided  at  Norbrook,  adjoining  to  Snitterfield,  properties  which 
his  ancestors  had  possessed  for  many  generations,  besides  the 
estate  of  Saltmarsh,  in  Worcestershire.  Fr.  John  Gerard,  who 
no  doubt  was  personally  acquainted  with  him,  says  that  he  was 
"  as  fierce  as  a  lion,  of  a  very  undaunted  courage  as  could  be 
found  in  a  country  ;  which  mind  of  his  he  had  often  showed 
unto  pursuivants  and  prowling  companions,  when  they  would 
come  to  his  house  to  search  and  ransack  the  same,  as  they  did 
to  divers  of  his  neighbours.  But  he  paid  them  so  well  for  their 
labour,  not  with  crowns  of  gold,  but  with  cracked  crowns  some 
times,  and  with  dry  blows  instead  of  drink  and  other  good 
cheer,  that  they  durst  not  visit  him  any  more,  unless  they 
brought  great  store  of  help  with  them.  Truth  is,  his  mettle 
and  manner  of  proceeding  was  so  well  known  unto  them  that 
it  kept  them  very  much  in  awe  and  himself  in  much  quiet, 
which  he  did  the  rather  use  that  he  might  with  more  safety 
keep  a  priest  in  his  house,  which  he  did  with  great  fruit  unto 
his  neighbours  and  comfort  to  himself."  Fr.  Greenway  describes 
him  as  a  man  of  accomplished  manners,  but  of  a  melancholy 
and  taciturn  disposition.  Jardine,  on  the  authority  of  Tanner, 
says  that  he  had  been  implicated  in  the  Essex  insurrection,  and 
fined  for  his  share  in  that  transaction. 

It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  Catesby  and  his  associates 
should  consider  such  a  man  a  valuable  auxiliary,  especially  as 
the  mansion-house  at  Norbrook  was  conveniently  situated  for 
the  purposes  of  the  conspirators,  being  in  the  centre  of  their 
proposed  rendezvous,  and  in  the  most  populous  part  of  War 
wickshire,  between  the  towns  of  Warwick  and  Stratford-on- 
Avon.  "  It  was  walled  and  moated,"  says  Mr.  Jardine,  "  and 
well  calculated,  from  its  great  extent,  for  the  reception  of 
horses  and  ammunition.  At  the  present  day  little  remains  of 
it  but  its  name ;  some  fragments  of  massive  stone  walls  are, 


GRA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  3 

however,  still  to  be  found,  and  the  line  of  the  moat  may  be 
distinctly  traced  ;  an  ancient  hall  of  large  dimensions  is  also 
apparent  among  the  partitions  and  disfigurations  of  a  modern 
farmer's  kitchen.  The  identity  of  the  house  is  fixed,  not  only 
by  its  name  and  local  situation,  but  by  a  continuing  tradition, 
that  this  was  the  residence  of  one  of  the  Gunpowder  con 
spirators  ;  and  still  more  conclusively  by  the  circumstance,  that 
an  old  part  of  the  building,  which  was  taken  down  a  few  years 
ago,  was  known  by  the  name  of  the  Powder  Room."  Mr.  Grant 
was  therefore  joined  with  Sir  Everard  Digby  to  raise  an  insur 
rection  after  the  intended  blowing  up  of  the  Parliament-house. 

When  the  scheme  failed,  and  the  fugitives  arrived  at  Nor- 
brook,  Grant  accompanied  them  in  their  flight  to  Holbeach 
House,  on  the  borders  of  Staffordshire,  the  residence  of  Stephen 
Littleton.  Here,  while  preparing  to  resist  apprehension  on 
Nov.  8,  1605,  an  accidental  explosion  of  gunpowder  nearly  put 
an  end  to  his  troubles.  His  face  was  very  much  disfigured 
and  his  eyes  almost  burnt  out.  Within  an  hour  the  house  was 
surrounded,  and  Mr.  Grant  was  taken  with  others  and  sent 
prisoner  to  the  Tower. 

On  Jan.  27,  1606,  he  was  arraigned  with  six  of  the  prisoners 
at  Westminster  for  being  a  party  to  the  plot  to  blow  up  the 
Parliament-house,  and  was  accordingly  condemned  to  death. 
Three  days  later  he  was  executed  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
confessing  the  heinousness  of  his  offence,  but  declaring  that  his 
conscience  had  belied  him,  otherwise  his  sole  object  had  been 
the  cause  of  religion.  Casaubon's  statement,  in  his  "  Epistle  to 
Fronto  Ducaeus,"  p.  91,  as  to  the  disposition  of  Mr.  Grant  on 
the  day  of  his  execution,  and  as  to  the  light  in  which  he  is 
there  made  to  look  upon  his  crime,  has  been  shown  to  be 
untruthful. 

Morris,  Condition  of  Catholics  under  James  I.;  Jardinc,  Gun 
powder  Plot ;  Lingard,  Hist,  of  Eng.,  ed.  1849,  v°l-  vn-  P-  69  > 
Dodd,  C/i.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  ;  Tierney,  Dodd,  vol.  v.  pp.  45,  47. 

I .  For  the  publications  referring  to  his  execution,  and  further  particulars 
of  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  see  T.  Bates,  R.  Catesby,  E.  Digby,  G.  Fawkes, 
J.  Gerard,  A.  Rookwood,  R.  Winter,  C.  Wright,  &c.  To  these  may  be 
added — "  A  True  Account  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot ;  extracted  from  Dr.  Lind- 
gard's  History  of  England  and  Dodd's  Church  History,  including  The 
Notes  and  Documents  appended  to  the  latter  by  the  Eev.  M.  A.  Tierney, 
F.R.S.,  F.S.A.  With  Notes  and  Prefatory  Remarks,  by  Vindicator."  Lond., 
Dolman,  1851,  8vo.  pp.  xii.-i27.  Published  to  refute  a  series  of  letters, 

B  2 


4  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GRA. 

or  papers,  in  the  Times,  extending  at  intervals,  from  Nov.  7  to  Dec.  25,  1850. 
They  professed  to  give  the  history  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  "  but  their  real 
object  was  to  vilify  the  Catholics  as  a  body,  to  identify  the  religion, 
with  the  crime  of  the  conspirators,  and  to  make  the  whole  Catholic  com 
munity,  past,  present,  and  to  come,  answerable  for  the  atrocious  contrivances 
of  a  few  ruthless  and  gloomy  fanatics."  The  Editor  of  the  Times,  seeing  the 
purpose  to  which  the  annual  celebration  of  the  fifth  of  November  might  be 
turned,  employed  this  means  to  denounce  and  to  oppose  the  restoration  of 
the  hierarchy. 

On  the  Protestant  side,  Jardine's  "  Narrative  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot,'' 
Lond.  1857,  8vo.  pp.  xx.~35i,  is  undoubtedly  the  most  exhaustive  work  on 
the  subject  from  a  lawyer's  standpoint.  Had  he  then  been  in  possession  of 
John  Gerard's  narrative,  published  by  Fr.  Morris,  he  would  probably  have 
modified  many  of  his  views. 

Grant,  John,  citizen  and  councillor  of  London,  son  of 
Henry  Grant,  of  Hampshire,  and  Mary  his  wife,  was  born  at 
the  sign  of  the  Seven  Stars,  in  Birchin  Lane,  in  the  parish 
of  St.  Michael,  Cornhill,  April  24,  1620,  where  he  was  baptized 
on  the  following  ist  of  May.  After  receiving  a  fair  education, 
he  was  apprenticed  to  a  smallware  haberdasher,  a  trade  which 
Wood  says  he  "  mostly  followed,  though  free  of  the  Drapers' 
Company."  Subsequently  he  passed  through  all  the  offices  of 
the  City  until  he  entered  the  Common  Council,  where  he  re 
mained  two  years.  He  was  also  captain  of  the  "Trained- 
band  "  for  several  years,  and  afterwards  major  for  two  or  three 
more. 

He  had  been  brought  up  a  rigid  Puritan,  and  for  several 
years  exercised  his  dextrous  and  incomparable  faculty  in  short 
hand  in  taking  notes  of  sermons,  which  resulted  in  an  inclina 
tion  towards  Socinianism.  At  length  he  became  a  Catholic, 
and  his  conversion  necessitated  the  relinquishment  of  his  business 
and  the  resignation  of  his  public  offices.  Not  satisfied  with 
this,  the  enemies  of  his  faith  endeavoured  to  injure  his  reputa 
tion  and  to  endanger  his  life. 

On  the  authority  of  an  old  woman,  the  Countess  of  Claren 
don,  and  of  Dr.  Lloyd,  a  divine  whose  brain  had  been  affected 
by  the  study  of  the  Apocalypse,  Burnet  gravely  tells  a  story 
which  attributes  to  Mr.  Grant  the  disastrous  effects  of  the  great 
fire  of  London.  The  bishop  relates  how  Grant  was  a  member 
of  the  board  of  the  New  River  Company  at  Islington,  and,  on 
the  Saturday  preceding  the  fire,  turned  all  the  cocks  and  carried 
away  the  keys,  so  that  when  the  fire  broke  out  about  two  o'clock 
in  the  following  morning,  the  water-pipes  were  found  empty. 


GRA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  5 

The  fire  happened  on  Sunday,  Sept.  2,  1666,  but,  unfortu 
nately  for  the  "  historian  of  his  own  times,"  the  books  of  the 
water  company  prove  that  Grant  had  no  interest  in  the  works 
before  the  25th  of  that  month. 

Mr.  Grant  died  April  18,  1674,  aged  54,  and  was  buried 
four  days  later  in  St.  Dunstan's  Church,  in  Fleet  Street,  under 
the  pews  in  the  nave.  His  funeral  was  attended  by  a  con 
course  of  illustrious  men,  amongst  whom  his  intimate  friend, 
Sir  William  Petty,  was  conspicuous  for  his  grief. 

He  was  esteemed,  not  only  for  his  great  candour  and  rec 
titude,  but  also  for  his  singular  penetration  and  judgment. 
Combining  study  with  natural  ingenuity,  his  observations  v/ere 
always  valuable.  He  was  a  faithful  friend  and  a  great  peace 
maker,  being  frequently  called  upon  as  an  arbitrator.  The 
wide  respect  in  which  he  was  held  has  been  justly  recorded  by 
the  Oxford  historian. 

By  his  wife,  Mary,  he  seems  to  have  had  several  children  ; 
two  of  whom  were  buried  in  St.  Michael's,  Cornhill,  in  1643 
and  1662. 

Wood,  Athen,  Oxon.,  ed.  1691,  p.  269  ;  Lingard,  Hist,  of 
Eng.,  ed.  1849,  v°l-  ix.  p.  127;  Burnet,  Hist,  of  Jus  Oivu 
Time,  vol.  i.  p.  231  ;  Dodd,  Ck.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  426  ;  Reg.  of 
St.  Michael,  CornJiill,  Harl.  Soc. 

1.  Natural  and  Political  Observations  upon  the  Bills  of  Mor 
tality.     Lond.  1 66 1,  4to. ;    id.  1662  ;    Lond.  1663,  8vo.  3rd  edit.  ;    Oxford, 
1665,  Svo.  4th    edit  ;    Lond.    1676,   8vo.   6th   edit.  ;    and   again,   edited  by 
Thos.  Birch,  D.D.,  "  Collection  of  the  Yearly  Bills  of  Mortality,  with  Grant's 
Observations.     Sir  W.  Petty  on  the  Growth  of  the  City  of  London.     Corbyn 
Morris  on  the    Past   Growth  and   Present  State  of  the  City  of  London." 
Lond.  1759,  4to. 

In  this  work  Wood  says  he  was  assisted  by  Sir  William  Petty,  who  had 
obtained  the  Professorship  of  Music  at  Gresham  College  through  the  interest 
of  "  his  dear  friend  Capt.  Joh.  Graunt." 

2.  Observations  on  the  Advance  of  Excise.    MS. 
Wood  says  that  he  left  a  MS.  "  about  religion." 

Grant,  Thomas,  D.D.,  first  Bishop  of  Southwark,  was 
born  in  France,  at  Ligny-les- Aires,  in  the  diocese  of  Arras,  on 
the  feast  of  S.  Catharine,  Nov.  25,  1816.  He  was  the  son  of 
Bernard  Grant,  who  enlisted  in  the  7ist  Highlanders,  after 
being  driven  from  his  home  at  Ackerson's  Mill,  near  Newry,  by 
-a  band  of  incendiaries  in  one  of  the  fanatical  riots  so  common  in 


6  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [GKA, 

those  days,  and  especially  in  those  parts,  between  Catholics  and 
Protestants.  His  father,  whose  mother,  Rachel  Maguire,  was 
aunt  to  the  celebrated  theologian,  Fr.  Tom  Maguire,  enlisted  at 
the  age  of  eighteen,  and,  after  about  two  years,  married  Ann 
Mac  Gowan,  of  Glasgow,  a  native  like  himself  of  the  north  of 
Ireland.  Sergeant  Grant  was  present  at  Waterloo,  and  entered 
France  with  the  allied  armies.  He  was  in  many  ways  superior 
to  the  position  he  occupied  in  the  service,  and  had  long  been 
promised  a  commission,  which  he  eventually  purchased.  On 
his  retirement  as  quartermaster,  he  received  the  honorary  title 
of  captain,  and  dying  in  May,  1856,  was  buried  at  The  Willows, 
Kirkham,  Lancashire. 

At  an  early  age  Thomas  Grant  had  the  misfortune  to  lose 
his  mother,  who  died  in  Canada,  where  her  husband's  regiment 
was  stationed.  Shortly  afterwards  it  was  quartered  at  Chester, 
and  there  the  future  bishop  received  his  early  education,  under 
the  care  of  his  patron,  Dr.  Briggs,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Beverley. 
After  three  years  Dr.  Briggs  sent  him,  in  Jan.  1829,  to  St. 
Cuthbert's  College,  Ushaw,  Durham,  on  one  of  the  Lancashire 
district  funds.  In  1836,  being  then  in  his  second  year  of 
philosophy,  he  was  sent  to  the  English  College  at  Rome, 
where  he  was  admitted  on  the  ist  of  December,  took  the 
college  oath,  Nov.  21,  1837,  received  the  tonsure  four  days 
later,  and  minor  orders  on  the  following  day.  There  he  was 
ordained  sub-deacon  by  Dr.  Brown,  Bishop  of  Tloa,  Nov.  14  ; 
deacon,  in  the  church  of  the  Nuns  of  the  Visitation,  Nov.  2  i  ; 
and  on  Sunday,  Nov.  28,  1841,  he  was  ordained  priest.  Imme 
diately  after  his  ordination,  he  was  created  D.D.,  and  soon  after 
wards  was  named  secretary  to  Cardinal  Acton. 

Dr.  Grant  was  a  proficient  in  Latin,  French,  and  Italian  ; 
he  was  well  versed  in  canon  law,  and  through  his  connection 
with  Cardinal  Acton,  one  of  the  most  accomplished  canon 
lawyers  of  his  day,  was  initiated  into  the  system  of  Roman  and 
ecclesiastical  business.  As  soon  as  he  became  known  to  the 
great  men  of  the  day,  he  won  their  esteem  and  admiration. 
His  humility  alone  stood  in  the  way  of  honours,  which  were 
even  pressed  upon  him  by  Cardinal  Lambruschini,  then  secre 
tary  of  state.  On  April  13,  1844,  he  became  pro-rector,  and 
on  Oct.  1 3  in  the  same  year  rector  of  the  English  College,  in 
succession  to  Dr.  Baggs.  Soon  afterwards  he  was  appointed 
agent  at  Rome  for  the  English  bishops,  who  were  then  petition- 


GBA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  7 

ing  for  the  restoration  of  the  hierarchy.  The  present  venerable 
Bishop  of  Birmingham,  Dr.  Ullathorne,  was  foremost  amongst 
those  who  negotiated  this  important  matter,  and  he  bears  the 
following  generous  testimony  to  the  aid  which  he  received 
from  Dr.  Grant : — "  He  initiated  me  into  the  elements  of  canon 
law,  and  into  the  constitution  and  working  of  the  Roman 
congregation.  He  aided  me  in  negotiations,  revised  my 
papers,  translated  them,  and  shaped  them  ;  and,  having  much 
influence  at  Propaganda,  he  used  that  influence  in  my  service, 
as  in  the  service  of  all  the  bishops.  Nothing  escaped  his 
attention  in  England  or  at  Rome  that  demanded  the  attention 
of  the  Vicars  Apostolic,  whether  as  individuals  or  as  a  body. 
A  note  from  him  always  contained  the  pith  of  the  matter, 
whilst  by  action  he  had  already  not  unfrequently  anticipated 
the  difficulty.  We  have  never  had  an  agent  in  my  time  who 
comprehended  the  real  functions  of  an  agent  as  he  did.  He 
never,  by  silence  or  excessive  action,  got  you  into  a  difficulty, 
but  he  got  you  out  of  many.  Above  all,  he  never  left  you  in 
the  dark."  When  the  story  of  the  agitation  for  the  restoration 
of  the  hierarchy  is  written,  it  will  be  seen  how  much  of  the 
success  was  due  to  the  labours  of  Dr.  Grant. 

The  joyful  culmination  which  closed  his  negotiations  for 
the  hierarchy  was  the  prelude  of  a  great  change  in  Dr.  Grant's 
life.  By  Propaganda  decree,  dated  June  16,  1851,  he  was 
appointed  to  the  newly  created  See  of  Southwark.  It  was 
approved  by  Pius  IX.,  June  22,  expedited  on  the  following 
day,  and  confirmed  by  brief,  June  27,  1851.  On  the  succeed 
ing  July  6  he  was  consecrated  in  the  chapel  of  the  English 
College  at  Rome,  by  Cardinal  Fransoni,  Prefect  of  Propaganda. 

After  his  consecration  the  bishop  took  his  departure  from 
Rome,  on  Sept.  2,  to  take  possession  of  his  See.  On  his 
arrival  in  England  he  found  himself  personally  known  to 
very  few,  except  to  such  as  had  met  him  in  Rome.  It  did 
not  take  long,  however,  to  find  out  what  manner  of  man  the 
new  bishop  was,  and  the  love  and  confidence  of  his  flock  soon 
followed  the  discovery.  Even  many  of  the  bitterest  opponents 
of  the  Church  became,  after  a  short  intercourse,  his  personal 
friends,  and  he  was  received  by  statesmen  whose  doors  re 
mained  closed  even  against  laymen  identified  with  the 
obnoxious  cause  which  was  then  agitating  the  bigotry  of  the 
country.  If  information  was  wanted  at  Downing  Street  on 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [GKA. 

any  point  where  canonical  law  seemed  to  intrench  upon  the 
border-line  of  British  law,  the  Bishop  of  Southwark  was  the 
one  to  whom  application  was  made.  His  tact  and  conciliatory 
manners  in  dealing  with  public  departments  brought  many 
difficult  matters  to  a  successful  issue.  To  him,  it  may  be  said 
without  exaggeration,  the  Catholic  soldier  owes  nearly  every 
religious  advantage  he  enjoys.  "  All  our  really  successful 
negotiations  with  the  Government  in  his  time,"  says  Dr.  Ulla- 
thorne,  "  for  military  chaplains  and  for  navy  chaplains,  for  miti 
gating  oppressive  laws,  for  Government  prison  chaplains,  have 
been  directly  or  indirectly  owing  to  his  tact  and  wisdom." 

Dr.  Grant  revisited  Rome  several  times;  in  Dec.  1854,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  definition  of  the  dogma  of  the  Immaculate 
Conception;  in  June,  1862,  for  the  cause  of  the  Japanese 
martyrs;  in  June,  1867,  for  their  canonization;  and  in  Dec. 
1869,  for  the  Vatican  Council. 

For  some  time  before  his  final  visit  to  Rome,  the  bishop 
was  in  a  dying  state.  He  was  suffering  from  cancer  in  the 
stomach,  a  disease  which  made  its  first  appearance  in  June, 
1862,  when  he  experienced  intense  internal  pains,  but  was 
relieved  by  the  skill  of  his  physicians.  In  1867  his  sufferings 
became  still  more  severe.  As  the  time  drew  near  for  the 
opening  of  the  Vatican  Council,  it  was  apparent  that  Bishop 
Grant  either  would  be  unable  to  travel  to  Rome,  or  that  if  he 
ventured  on  the  journey  it  would  be  impossible  for  him  to 
return.  The  Pope  gave  him  an  exemption  from  attendance, 
and  the  bishop  at  first  abandoned  the  idea  of  being  present  at 
the  Council.  Some  slight  alleviation  of  his  sufferings,  how 
ever,  induced  him  to  make  the  attempt,  and  he  left  England 
for  Rome  on  Nov.  14,  1869.  His  physician,  Sir  William 
Gull,  at  the  same  time,  gave  his  opinion  that  he  would  not 
return  alive.  The  bishop  was  consequently  prepared  for  the 
worst,  and  desired  that  if  he  died  at  Rome  his  body  should 
be  brought  to  Norwood  for  interment. 

When  he  arrived,  he  took  up  his  residence  in  the  English 
College,  and  seemed  to  have  supported  the  fatigues  of  his 
journey  in  a  wonderful  manner.  Every  sympathy  was  shown 
to  him  in  Rome.  Pius  IX.  exempted  him  from  taking  part  in 
the  opening  procession  of  the  Council.  He  was  appointed 
Latinist  to  the  Council,  and  member  of  the  Congregation  for 
the  Oriental-rite  and  the  Apostolic  Missions.  He  was  to  have 


GRA.]  OF  THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  9 

addressed  the  Council  on  Feb.  14,  1870,  but  on  that  day  was 
seized  with  a  paroxysm  of  pain  in  the  council-hall,  fell  down, 
and  had  to  be  carried  back  to  the  English  College.  He  was 
somewhat  better  the  next  morning,  and  said  Mass.  He  received 
extreme  unction,  after  which  he  rallied  a  little.  On  March  7,  he 
was  honoured  with  a  visit  in  his  sick  chamber  from  Pius  IX., 
and  accompanied  his  Holiness  to  see  the  new  church  of  St. 
Thomas  of  Canterbury,  then  in  course  of  erection.  He  lingered 
for  more  than  two  months  after  this,  until  at  last  the  cancer 
burst,  on  May  31,  and  the  good  Bishop  of  Southwark  was 
relieved  from  all  earthly  anguish,  June  I,  1870,  aged  53. 

He  was  "  one  of  the  gentlest,  humblest,  purest,  and  kindest 
bishops,"  said  the  Weekly  Register,  "  that  ever  adorned  the 
episcopal  order  by  boundless  charity,  unceasing  zeal  in  good 
works,  unaffected  piety,  spotless  character,  utter  unselfishness, 
and  every  other  virtue  that  ennobles  human  nature  and  sheds 
lustre  upon  the  priesthood.  Under  that  meek  character  and 
humble  deportment  there  were  concealed  a  fine  intellect,  a  large 
mass  of  general  information,  and  a  highly  cultivated  scholar 
ship.  He  delighted  in  ministering  comfort  to  the  sad,  the 
afflicted,  and  the  destitute.  His  sympathy  for  the  poor  was 
inexhaustible,  and  it  is  well  known  that  he  more  than  once 
brought  serious  illness  upon  himself  by  divesting  himself  in  the 
streets  of  his  cloak  or  great-coat  in  bitter  weather  to  clothe  the 
naked,  without  inquiring  where  they  worshipped."  Pius  IX.,  when 
he  heard  of  his  death,  exclaimed,  "  Un  altro  santo  in  Paradiso." 

"When  he  was  proposed  for  the  See  of  Southwark,"  wrote 
Bishop  Ullathorne,  "  Mgr.  Barnabo  told  Cardinal  Wiseman 
that  we  should  regret  his  removal  from  Rome  ;  that  he  had 
never  misled  them  in  any  transaction  ;  and  that  his  documents 
were  so  complete  and  accurate,  that  they  depended  on  them, 
and  it  was  never  requisite  to  draw  them  up  anew.  His  acute- 
ness,  learning,  readiness  of  resource,  and  knowledge  of  the 
forms  of  ecclesiastical  business,  made  him  invaluable  to  our 
joint  counsels  at  home,  whether  in  Synods,  or  in  our  yearly 
episcopal  meetings  ;  and  his  obligingness,  his  untiring  spirit  of 
work,  and  the  expedition  and  accuracy  with  which  he  struck 
off  documents  in  Latin,  Italian,  or  English,  naturally  brought 
the  greater  part  of  such  work  on  his  shoulders.  In  his  gentle 
humility  he  completely  effaced  the  consciousness  that  he  was 
of  especial  use  and  importance  to  us." 


10  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [GRA. 

A  leading  Protestant  journal,  in  reviewing  his  biography  by 
Miss  Ramsay,  pays  him  the  following  tribute  : — "  Bishop  Grant 
was  a  man  of  many  spiritual  graces,  whose  purity,  self-devotion, 

and  humility  it  will  profit  every  one  to  contemplate 

Without  being  in  the  least  unpractical  or  wanting  in  shrewd 
ness,  he  was  utterly  unworldly.  Forced  to  lead  a  secular  life, 
he  had  the  virtues  of  that  life  which  is  called  par  excellence 
religious.  An  utter  forgetfulness  of  self,  a  thorough  mastery  of 
the  flesh,  a  humility  which  shrank  from  nothing,  a  charity  that 
was  never  wearied,  these  virtues  characterized  him." 

Mgr.  Virtue  has  added  :  "  His  life  was  one  of  constant  occu 
pation,  from  which  he  allowed  neither  sickness  nor  fatigue  to 
release  him.  In  the  work  of  his  large  diocese  no  difficulties 
appalled  him.  Although  he  looked  to  prayer  for  everything, 
great  or  small,  his  labours  were  unceasing." 

Ramsay,  Thomas  Grant ;  Brady,  Episc.  Success.,  vol.  iii.  ; 
Virtue,  The  Month,  N.S.,  vol.  ii.  p.  24  ;  Weekly  Register,  June  4, 
1870  ;  Tablet,  vol.  xliv.,  p.  139. 

1.  Theses  ex  Theologia  TTniversa    et    Historia  Ecclesiastica 
quas  ....  in  Lyceo  Pontiflcii  Seminarii  Roman!  ad  S.   Apol- 
linaris   propugnandas    suscipit.      Thomas    Grant,   Collegii   An- 
glorum  alumnus,  Sexto  Kal.  Sept.    Romae,  1844,  410.  pp.  23. 

2.  Dr.  Grant  furnished  the  materials  which  enabled  Mgr.  Palma  to  write 
the  historical  preface   to   the   apostolic  decree   by  which  the  hierarchy  in 
England  was  re-established,  and  it  was  he  who  translated  into  Italian,  for  the 
use  of  Propaganda,  the  numerous  English  documents  and  papers  which  were 
sent  to  the  Holy  See  during  the  progress  of  the  hierarchy  negotiations.     The 
knowledge  which  the  bishop  acquired  on  this  subject  during  his  researches 
was  very  great.     Whilst  declining  the  honours  which  Cardinal  Lambruschini 
urged  him  to  accept,  Dr.  Grant  availed  himself  of  the  goodwill  manifested 
to  obtain  permission  to  see  such  State  papers  as  were  of  a  strictly  private 
character  ;  and  this  he  did  by  way  of  alleviation  of  the  scrupulosity  of  Car 
dinal  Acton,  whose  feelings  were  in  opposition  to  the  expediency  of  restoring 
the  English  hierarchy  at  that  period.     On  this  subject,  see  Dr.  Ullathorne's 
"  Hist,  of  the  Restoration  of  the  Catholic  Hierarchy  in  Eng.,"  Lond.  1871, 
8vo.  ;  Cath.  Opinion,  vol.  x.  p.  164;  and  Miss  Ramsay's  Life  of  Dr.  Grant, 
chapter  v. 

3.  The    Hidden    Treasure ;   or  the  value  and  excellence  of 
Holy  Mass;    with    a  ....  devout    Method  of  hearing  it  with 
profit.    By  St.  Leonard,  of  Port  Maurice.    Translated  from  the 
Italian,  with  an  Introduction.    Edinburgh,  1855,  i8mo. ;  (1857)  i2mo. 

4.  Meditations   of  the  Sisters  of   Mercy  before  Renewal  of 
Vows.    By  the  late  R.R.  Dr.  Grant,  Bishop  of  Southwark.     Lond., 
IJurns  &  Gates,  1874,  i6mo.     Written  for  the  benefit  of  a  religious  community> 


GRA.J  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  I  I 

and  reprinted  from  an  unpublished  edition  of  1863.  The  thirteen  Meditations, 
of  which  the  work  consists,  are  extremely  simple,  touching,  and  full  of  pious 
thought,  and  are  eminently  suited  for  those  to  whom  they  were  addressed. 

5.  Pastorals.     His  first  pastoral  was  an  appeal  for  the  Orphanage  for 
Girls  at  Norwood,  and  for  their  brothers  at  the  Orphanage  of  North  Hyde. 
The  bishop's  most  devoted  efforts  were  directed  to  the  care  of  the  orphan, 
and,  by  his  own  request,  his  body'now  rests  near  to  those  who  were  dearest  to 
his  heart.     All  his  pastorals  display  that  careful  thought  which  was  the  dis 
tinguishing  feature  of  his  life. 

6.  Thomas    Grant,   First   Bishop    of  Southwark.    By  Grace 
Ramsay.    Lond.  1874,  8vo.  pp.  vi.-49i,  illust.    with  two   photo,  portraits. 
This  is  a  charmingly  written  life,  by  Miss  Kathleen  O'Meara,  under  the  pseu 
donym  of  Grace  Ramsay,  and  gives  an  admirable  picture  of  the  holy  bishop. 
It  contains  much  that  will  be  valuable  to  the  student  of  English  ecclesi 
astical  history,  but  its  usefulness  is  impaired  by  the  want  of  both  table  of 
contents  and  index. 

7.  "  In  Piam  Memoriam,"an  interesting  biographical  sketch  of  the  bishop, 
published  in  The  Month,  New  Series,  vol.  ii.  pp.  24-30,  by  the  R.R.  John 
Virtue,  Bishop  of  Portsmouth. 

8.  Portrait,  oval,  imp.  fol,  J.  H.  Lynch,  litho.,  impr.  by  M.  &  N.  Han- 
hart,  from  photo  by  Kilburn,  pub.  by  Burns  &  Lambert,  Aug.  i,  1856.     His 
bust  appears  on  the  memorial  erected  to  his  memory  in  St.  George's  Cathedral, 
Southwark. 

Grant,  William  Augustine  Ignatius,  artist  and  theo 
logical  controversialist,  the  two  latter  names  being  taken  in 
confirmation,  was  born  in  1838.  Brought  up  amongst  Scotch 
Presbyterians,  his  earlier  religious  career  was  clouded  and 
unsettled.  While  quite  a  boy  the  isolation  of  the  Presbyterian 
system  led  him  to  exchange  it  for  Anglicanism,  and  in  1857, 
at  the  age  of  nineteen,  his  growing  appreciation  of  the  doctrine 
of  the  Communion  of  Saints,  and  of  the  position  of  our  Blessed 
Lady  in  the  Christian  economy,  brought  him  into  the  com 
munion  of  the  Catholic  Church.  But  at  that  time  he  does  not 
seem  to  have  realized  the  Church  as  anything  more  than  a 
great  and  widespread  communion  in  which  his  favourite  doc 
trines  were  taught  as  a  part  of  the  Christian  Church.  To  this 
period  of  his  life  belongs  his  little  treatise,  "The  Communion 
of  Saints  in  the  Church  of  God,"  published  in  1867,  which 
Cardinal  Newman,  in  a  letter  to  the  author,  pronounced  as 
being  "very  logical,  persuasive,  and  calculated  to  do  much 
good." 

For  eleven  years  he  continued  in  Catholic  communion,  and 
then,  in  1868,  by  some  extraordinary  hallucination,  he  quitted 
it  for  that  of  the  peculiar  body  known  as  Irvingites.  It  is  said 


12  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GRA. 

that  some  difficulty  as  to  the  dogma  of  papal  infallibility,  then 
being  so  much  written  about  and  so  little  understood  by  many, 
was  at  the  root  of  this  singular  step.  How  he  fared  in  this 
eccentric  sect,  he  himself  explains  in  his  "Apostolic  Lordship  ; 
or,  Five  Years  with  the  Irvingites  ;  and  why  I  left  them,"  pub 
lished  in  1873. 

His  personal  friend,  Mr.  Charles  Walker,  a  once  well-known 
High  Church  writer,  says :  "  He  returned  to  Anglicanism,  and 
became  the  champion  of  the  Ritualists,  and  of  that  section  of 
the  party  which  composed  the  so-called  '  Order  of  Corporate 
Reunion.'  This  phase  was,  perhaps,  the  saddest ;  for  it  shows 
him  to  us  as  an  exile  from  the  City  of  Peace — longing,  indeed, 
to  find  himself  once  more  treading  her  golden  streets,  but  sitting 
helplessly  down  by  the  waters  of  Babylon,  and  expecting,  as 
Mahomet  did  in  the  case  of  the  mountain,  that  that  golden  city 
would  come  to  him  !  My  remembrance  of  him  as  a  Ritualist 
is  that  of  one  ever  ready  to  wield  his  pen  in  defence  of  any 
shreds  or  patches  of  truths  he  could  find  amidst  his  surround 
ings,  but  spiritually  dissatisfied  and  sighing  for  better  things." 
Mr.  Walker  continues :  "  It  will  ever  be  one  of  my  brightest 
recollections  that,  having  received  the  light  of  Faith  myself,  I 
was  permitted  to  be  the  instrument  of  bringing  this  tempest- 
tossed  traveller  into  the  '  haven  where  he  would  be.'  "  Mr. 
Grant  was  reconciled,  in  1880,  at  St.  Mary  of  the  Angels,  Bays- 
water,  by  his  old  confessor,  the  Rev.  W.  J.  B.  Richards,  D.D. 

On  the  day  following  the  great  snowstorm,  in  Jan.  1881, 
he  was  stricken  with  paralysis,  and,  with  the  exception  of  some 
valuable  help  which  he  gave  to  his  friend  Mr.  WTalker,  he  wrote 
no  more.  Bitter  as  must  have  been  the  trial  to  so  facile  an 
artist  to  find  that  his  hand  had  lost  its  cunning,  he  felt  far  more 
deeply  his  inability  to  wield  his  pen  for  God  and  for  His 
Church  ;  and  yet  never  a  word  of  complaint  escaped  his  lips. 
Towards  the  close  of  his  long  period  of  suffering,  his  failing 
eyesight  debarred  him  even  from  prosecuting  those  theological 
studies  which  were  the  delight  of  his  life,  and  at  length  he 
passed  away,  at  his  residence  in  Clifton,  near  Bristol,  May  21, 
1883,  aged  44. 

For  many  years  Mr.  Grant  resided  at  Peckham,  London,  and 
devoted  himself  to  landscape  painting,  in  which  he  attained 
considerable  proficiency,  even  Mr.  Ruskin  bestowing  praise  on 
his  efforts.  But  his  memory  will  be  better  known  as  one  of 


GRA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  13 

the  ablest  controversialists  of  his  day.  All  his  writings  were 
persuasive  and  logical,  and  were  grounded,  so  to  speak,  in  his 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  Latin  tongue,  wherein  he  delighted 
to  study  the  pure  and  lofty  teachings  of  St.  Augustine  and  St. 
Thomas  Aquinas.  The  writer  of  his  memoir  in  the  Catholic 
Times  says  :  "  Many  priests  were  his  most  intimate  friends  ;  and 
it  is  no  disparagement  of  their  high  and  sacred  office  to  say 
that  they  frequently  had  recourse  to  his  great  learning  for  infor 
mation  on  points  which  had  lapsed  in  their  memory." 

Speaking  of  his  reconciliation,  Mr.  Walker  says  that  it  was  no 
hasty,  ill-considered,  or  grudging  step  ;  "  it  was  the  deliberate 
action  of  one  who  had  passed  through  many  spiritual  tribula 
tions,  and  had  gained  experience  among  them  ;  and  it  was  a 
thorough,  unreserved,  and  childlike  submission  to  the  Divine 
Teacher  of  nations." 

Mr.  Grant  is  survived  by  his  wife,  his  first  cousin,  whom  he 
married  about  1868. 

Catholic  Times,  June  i  and  15,  1883;  Communications  from 
CJiarlcs  Walker,  Esq.;  Grant,  Apostolic  Lordship. 

1.  The  Communion  of  Saints  in  the  Church  of  God.    By  W.  A. 
Grant.     Lond.,  Richardson  &  Son  (Derby  pr.),  1867,  I2mo. 

In  this  little  exposition,  addressed  in  the  first  instance  to  Protestants,  the 
author  draws  attention  to  that  portion  of  the  article  of  the  Creed,  "  The 
Communion  of  Saints,"  which  relates  to  the  communion  between  members 
of  the  Church  on  earth  and  the  saints  of  God  in  heaven.  He  explains  the 
reasons  of  his  own  conversion,  and  then  proceeds  to  develop  that  portion  of 
the  teaching  of  the  Church  commonly  known  as  the  Veneration  and  Invo 
cation  of  the  B.V.M.  and  the  Saints.  There  was  a  later  Anglican  book  on 
the  same  subject  published  shortly  before  his  reconciliation  with  the  Church 
(see  No.  6). 

2.  Apostolic  Lordship  and  the  Interior  Life :  A  Narrative  of 
Five  Years'  Communion  with  Catholic  Apostolic  Angels.    By  the 
Author  of  "The  Communion  of  Saints  in  the  Church  of  God." 
1873,  8vo.  pp.  1 20,  Addendum  I  f.,  privately  printed  ;  published  under  the 
title  "Apostolic  Lordship  ;  or,  Five  Years  with  the  Irvingites  ;  and  why  I  left 
them.     By  William  Grant."     Lond.  1874,  Svo.j  with  original  title  retained. 

This,  Mr.  Walker  says,  is  "a  sad  record  of  a  tempest-tossed  soul,  trying 
to  be  Catholic  in  the  midst  of  a  system  essentially  anti-Catholic ;  of  a  soul 
which,  having  lost  the  rudder  of  the  One  Faith,  is  driven  hither  and  thither 
in  a  hopeless  search  after  truth  ;  and  the  search  ended,  as  might  be  expected, 
in  a  mere  substitution  of  one  error  for  another." 

On  page  15,  Mr.  Grant  writes,  "  I  came  to  'Apostolic  Churches'  from  the 
Roman  Catholic  Communion,  in  which  eleven  years  of  my  life  had  been, 
spent  since  I  severed  myself  from  the  English  Church.  Familiar  with  the 


14  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GRA. 

writings  of  the  Puritan  Divines  on  the  one  hand,  and  with  Anglo- Catholic 
Theology  on  the  other — studious,  too,  of  Antiquity  and  the  Scholastic  Doctors, 
I  passed  through  Protestantism,  Anglicanism,  and  Romanism,  thanking  God 
for  the  blessings  I  received,  and  the  knowledge  of  Divine  things  spread 
abroad  in  the  hearts,  and  given  forth  in  the  writings  of  the  Saints  of  God.  I 
found  the  '  Evangelists,'  through  whom  those  who  come  to  '  Apostles '  are 
received,  a  somewhat  queer  people."  He  adds  that  his  new  friends  had 
some  idea  that  he  was  a  "  Jesuit  in  disguise." 

3.  The  English  Catholic :  his  Attitude  towards  the  Churches 
of  the  East  and  West;   and  his  Duties  with  regard  to  Modern 
Claimants  to  Truth.     Advertised  as  in  preparation  in  1874,  but  which 
Mr.  Walker  thinks  was  never  published. 

4.  The  People's  Mass  Book :   being  the  Order  of  the  Admini 
stration  of  the  Holy  Eucharist  ....  with  the  ....  Devotions, 
literally  translated,  of  the  ancient  Liturgy  of  the  Western  Church 
.  .  .  .  By  a  Layman  of  the  Church  of  England.    (Lond.  1874),  i6mo. 

5.  The  Catholic  Doctrine  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice. 
Published  whilst  a  Protestant. 

6.  The   Communion  of  Saints  in  the   Church  of  God.    Lond. 
(Palmer  or  Church  Printing  Co.),  pub.  whilst  a  Protestant,  between  1876  and 
1880,  and  afterwards  reprinted  and  sold  by  the  author  at  his  private  address, 
13,  Clifton  Square,  Peckham. 

7.  A  Defence  of  the  Order  of  Corporate  Reunion.    In  a  letter 
addressed  to  the  Vicar  of  St.  John's,  Kensington. 

Which  contains  a  full  list  of  his  works. 

8.  An   interesting  correspondence  in  the  Times,  in  Aug.  1877,  between 
Mr.  Grant  and  the  Bishop  of  Rochester,  showing  unmistakably  the  great 
force   and   clearness    of  his   objections   to   the  bishop's   use   of    the   term 
"Protestant,"  in  a  sermon  delivered  at  St.  James'  Church,  Hatcham.     It  was 
reprinted  in  pamphlet  form. 

Gray,  Alexia,  O.S.B.,  was  professed  at  the  Abbey  of  the 
Immaculate  Conception  of  the  B.V.M.,  at  Ghent,  June  24, 
1631.  The  monastery  was  a  filiation  of  the  English  Benedic 
tine  Dames  at  Brussels,  and  was  founded  in  1624.  At  the 
French  Revolution  the  archives  of  the  Ghent  monastery  were 
almost  entirely  lost,  and  owing  to  this  fact  there  is  nothing 
further  recorded  of  Dame  Alexia  Gray. 

In  1624,  "  Mrs.  Ann  Gray"  is  included  in  Gee's  "Catalogue 
of  the  names  of  such  young  women  as  to  this  author's  know 
ledge  have  been  within  two  or  three  years  last  past  transported 
to  the  nunneries  beyond  the  seas."  It  is  possible  that  she  is 
identical  with  Dame  Alexia. 

Weldon,  Chronological  Notes ;  Gee,  Foot  out  of  tJic  Snare ; 
Oliver,  Collections. 


GBA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  1$ 

i.  The  Rule  of  the  Most  Blessed  Father  Saint  Benedict, 
Patriarke  of  all  Munkes.  Gant,  John  Doome  [1632],  sm.  8vo.,  ded.  to 
the  Hon.  and  R.R.  Lady  Eugenia  Poulton,  Abbesse  of  the  English 
i\Ionastery  of  the  Holy  Order  of  S.  Benedict  in  Gant,  by  Alexia  Gray,  2  ff., 
The  Breve  of  St.  Gregory,  Pope,  for  the  confirmation  of  the  Rule,  The  Bull  of 
Zachary,  Pope,  successor  to  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  for  the  approbation  of  the 
Rule,  I  f.,  pp.  103.  Dr.  Oliver  states  that  it  was  printed  in  1632.  Dom 
John  Cuth.  Fursdon,  O.S.B.,  pub.  "The  Rule  of  St.  Bennet,  by  C.  F.," 
Douay,  1638,  4to. ;  and  in  1616,  "The  Rule  of  Seynt  Benet,  imprinted  by 
Richarde  Pynson,"  was  pub.  in  folio. 

Gray,  Matthias,  merchant,  of  Manchester,  deserves  notice 
as  the  founder  of  the  "  Manchester  and  Salford  Catholic  School 
Society,"  by  means  of  which  thousands  of  Catholic  children  not 
only  were  preserved  in  the  faith  of  their  fathers,  but  received 
the  benefits  of  education,  accompanied  with  the  knowledge  of 
solid  piety. 

The  Catholics  of  Manchester,  especially  the  poor  and 
orphan  children,  suffered  an  irreparable  loss  in  the  death  of 
Mr.  Gray.  To  all  the  charitable  societies  he  was  not  only 
a  liberal  subscriber,  but  to  many  a  most  zealous  and  indefati 
gable  member.  As  a  husband,  father,  son,  brother,  or  friend, 
he  was  without  a  superior,  and  his  memory  is  still  held  in  vene 
ration. 

He  was  prematurely  carried  off  by  scarlet  or  typhus  fever, 
Aug.  1 8,  1835,  aged  37,  and  was  interred  at  St.  Augustine's, 
Granby  Row. 

John  Gray,  who  wrrote  occasional  pieces  of  poetry,  was 
probably  his  brother.  He  was  the  author  of  "  A  Monody  on 
the  Death  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Gillow  ;  "  a  poem,  printed  on 
a  card,  "  To  the  Memory  of  Rupert  Burrows  Child,"  a  young 
Catholic  gentleman  in  Lloyd,  Entwistle  &  Co.'s  bank,  who 
died  July  12,  1831,  aged  20  ;  and  many  other  short  pieces. 

Orthodox  Journal,  iii.  1834,  p.  396,  i.  1835,  p.  176. 

I.  Mr.  Gray  had  long  observed  and  lamented  that  a  large  number  of 
Catholic  children  were  deprived  of  the  means  of  Catholic  education  from  the 
overcrowded  state  of  the  schools  in  the  town,  or  from  the  great  distance  of 
these  schools  from  their  place  of  residence.  To  add  to  this  misfortune,  many 
of  these  children  were  enticed  into  other  schools  opened  for  the  reception  of 
all  religious  denominations,  but  in  which  Catholic  children  were  sure  to  find 
their  religion  painted  in  the  most  odious  colours.  Snares  were  laid  to  lead 
poor  children  into  them,  and  to  estrange  them  from  their  faith  by  the  coax 
ing,  wheedling,  and  soothing  manners  of  the  managers  of  these  schools.  Gifts 


16  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [GRA. 

of  money  and  wearing  apparel,  with  remission  of  school-fees,  were  often 
powerful  inducements  for  needy  parents  to  endanger  their  children's  faith.  To 
secure  these  tender  minds  from  seduction,  and  to  induce  others  to  spend  the 
Sunday  in  learning  the  principles  of  pure  Christianity  and  the  rudiments  of 
education,  instead  of  passing  their  time  in  idleness  and  dissipation,  were 
the  foremost  objects  of  Mr.  Gray's  heart.  He  accordingly  submitted  a 
simple  but  efficacious  plan  to  the  clergy  and  others,  for  the  establishment  of 
branch  Catholic  schools  at  convenient  distances  from  the  large  schools,  thereby 
leaving  no  excuse  for  negligent  parents  to  allow  their  children  to  remain  in 
the  schools  of  Dissenters,  or  spend  their  time  in  idleness  and  the  neglect 
of  their  religious  duties.  The  expense  of  opening  and  maintaining  these 
schools  was  to  be  defrayed  by  a  subscription  of  one  penny  per  month,  or  one 
shilling  per  annum,  from  the  members  of  the  association,  which  was  to  be 
called  the  "  Manchester  and  Salford  Catholic  School  Society."  The  im 
portance  and  utility  of  the  scheme  was  so  clear  and  obvious,  that  it  was  at 
once  approved,  and  numbers  immediately  enrolled  themselves  as  members, 
while  others  volunteered  their  aid  as  teachers  and  collectors.  The  Rev. 
Henry  Gillow,  of  St.  Mary's,  Mulberry  Street,  was  elected  president,  the 
Rev.  Dan.  Hearne,  treasurer,  and  Mr.  Thos.  Bamber,  secretary.  Public 
meetings  were  held  monthly,  at  which  from  300  to  900  persons  were 
accustomed  to  attend.  On  July  i,  1832,  the  first  school  was  opened  in 
Factory  Lane,  Salford,  which  was  afterwards  removed  to  a  more  central  and 
commodious  part  of  the  town.  Within  a  very  short  time  five  other  schools 
were  opened  ;  one  in  an  old  cotton  mill  in  Grammar  Street,  near  Islington  ; 
another  in  Green  Street,  Hulme ;  a  third  in  Boardman  Square  ;  a  fourth  at 
Barnes  Green,  Blackley  ;  and  a  fifth  off  Oxford  Road,  better  known  at  that 
time  by  the  name  of  Little  Ireland,  from  its  being  the  Irish  quarter  of 
Manchester.  The  last-named  building  had  originally  been  raised  by  the 
Methodists  with  a  view  to  proselytizing  the  poor  Irish.  Towards  the  close  of 
the  year,  as  stated  by  the  Cath.  Mag.,  vol.  ii.  p.  747,  there  were  eleven 
Sunday-schools  in  Manchester,  Salford,  and  the  neighbourhood,  in  which 
upwards  of  4000  Catholic  children  received  instruction  ;  and  yet  there  were 
more  than  3000  unprovided  for.  Five  hundred  persons  gave  their  gratuitous 
services  in  the  education  of  these  poor  children.  Attached  to  the  schools 
were  libraries  and  sick  and  burial  societies.  The  library  in  Grammar  Street 
was  furnished  within  a  very  short  period  with  300  choice  Catholic  works. 
At  the  old  school  in  Lloyd  Street,  adjoining  the  site  of  the  present  Man- 
chesterTown  Hall  and  Albert  Square,  the  library,  which  was  established  in 
Jan.  1817,  consisted  of  a  really  valuable  collection  of  books. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  society  in  the  Lloyd  Street  school-room, 
Dec.  u,  1834,  the  Rev.  H.  Gillow,  the  chairman,  in  proposing  the  toast, 
"  Mr.  Gray  and  the  Catholic  School  Society,"  observed  that  the  Society  had 
provided  1300  children  with  education  out  of  the  small  subscription  of  one 
shilling  per  annum  from  each  individual  member,  and  he  declared  that  no 
other  society  could  have  been  so  useful  an  auxiliary  to  the  Manchester 
Catholic  School  Board.  He  added,  "  The  greatest  beauty  of  this  society  is, 
that  all  its  offices  are  gratuitously  filled,  and  are  efficiently  discharged. 
Little  Ireland,  Canal  Street,  Sycamore  Street,  Bury  Street,  Salford,  and 


GRE.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  I/ 

other  schools  could  be  appealed  to  in  proof  of  his  assertion  ;  and  with 
reference  to  the  gentleman  whose  name  he  had  connected  with  the  society, 
he  had  known  him  many  years  previously  to  the  establishment  of  the 
Catholic  School  Society,  had  seen  him  a  firm  friend  to  liberty,  a  friend  to  the 
poor,  and  a  lover  of  education.  He  had  known  the  difficulties  he  had  to 
encounter  in  the  establishment  of  the  society  ;  but  the  greater  his  difficulties 
appeared,  the  more  firm  were  his  nerves  to  encounter  them,  and  the  more 
arduous  his  exertions  to  overcome  them.  His  faculties,  bodily,  mental,  and 
moral,  had  been  employed  to  the  furtherance  of  religious  education  and 
useful  knowledge."  In  this  year,  1834,  we  gather  from  the  report  of  the 
Statistical  Society  on  the  Sunday-schools  and  scholars,  in  Manchester  and 
Salford,  that  there  were  nine  Catholic  schools,  with  4059  children  on  the 
books,  in  the  former,  and  two  schools,  with  613  children  on  the  books,  in  the 
latter  town.  On  her  Majesty's  coronation-day,  June  28,  1838,  the  Catholic 
clergy  with  5000  of  their  day  and  Sunday-school  scholars  took  part  in  the 
demonstration  at  Ardwick. 

Gray,  alias  Grant,  Robert,  Father  S.J.,  born  in  York 
shire  in  1594,  entered  the  English  College  at  Valladolid,  then 
administered  by  the  Jesuits,  in  Sept  1615.  Having  completed 
his  course  of  philosophy,  he  joined  the  Society  in  Belgium 
at  the  age  of  24.  In  due  time  he  was  ordained  priest, 
and  taught  humanities  for  several  years  at  St.  Omer's  College, 
where  he  was  Prefect  of  Studies  in  1632,  and  Confessor  in 
1634,  an  office  which  he  held  for  some  years.  In  1644  he 
was  at  Liege,  and  in  the  following  year  he  went  to  Toulouse. 
In  1646  he  was  sent  to  teach  rhetoric  in  the  Imperial  College, 
Madrid,  and  he  was  still  living  in  the  Spanish  Province,  S.J., 
in  1655. 

Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J. ;  Foley,  Records  S.f.,  vol.  vii.  pts. 
i  and  2  ;  De  Backer,  Bib.  des  Escriv.  S.J. 

i.  Laudatio  funebris  Isabellas  Clarse  Eugeniae  Hispaniarum 
Infantis,  etc.,  Cum  licentia.  Compluti,  apud  Mariam  Fernandez, 
Typographam  Universitatis,  1655,  410.  pp.  19,  2  ff.,  Epistle  ded.  signed 
Robert  Grant,  S.J. 

Green,  Mr.,  confessor  of  the  faith,  is  stated  in  Fr.  Chris 
topher  Grene's  MS.  to  have  died  in  Salisbury  gaol,  about 
1589. 

In  Foxe's  list  of  Catholics  imprisoned  in  various  places 
in  1579  appears  the  name  of  Green,  a  widow,  at  Winton, 
whose  husband  had  died  in  prison.  In  the  same  list,  John 
Green,  a  layman,  is  noted  as  a  prisoner  at  Hereford.  William 
Green,  armiger,  was  indicted  for  recusancy  at  the  sessions 

VOL.  in.  C 


1 8  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [G-RE. 

holden  for  London  and  Middlesex,  Feb.  15,  1604,  and  was 
thrown  into  prison.  The  name  appears  so  often  in  such  records 
that  it  renders  identification  almost  impossible. 

Morris,  Troubles,  Third  Series;  Ti&rney,  DodcPs  Ch,  Hist.,  in. 
pp.  159,  1 60,  1 6 1,  iv.  p.  xcii. 

Green,  Hugh,  priest  and  martyr,  known  upon  the  mission 
by  the  name  of  Ferdinand  Brooks,  or,  as  he  is  called  in  Mr. 
Ireland's  Diary,  Ferdinand  Brown,  was  born  about  1584,  his 
father  being  a  citizen  and  goldsmith  in  the  parish  of  St.  Giles, 
London.  Both  parents  were  Protestants,  and  he  was  educated 
at  St.  Peter's  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  took  his  degree  of 
B.A.  (De  Marsys  says  M.A.),  and  was  tutor  to  two  young 
gentlemen  of  distinction,  Mr.  Solms  and  Mr.  Richardson. 
Subsequently  he  travelled  on  the  Continent,  where  the  zeal 
with  which  religion  was  practised  made  such  a  strong  im 
pression  upon  him,  that  he  became  a  convert.  He  was  re 
ceived  into  the  English  College  at  Douay  in  1609,  and  on 
July  7  of  the  following  year  he  took  the  college  oath  and  was 
admitted  an  alumnus.  He  was  confirmed  at  Cambray,  Sept.  25, 
1611,  advanced  to  minor  orders,  and  ordained  sub-deacon  at 
Arras,  Dec.  17,  deacon  March  18,  and  priest,  June  14,  1612. 

Ten  days  after  his  ordination,  on  the  feast  of  St.  John 
Baptist,  the  young  priest  sang  his  first  Mass.  He  left  the 
college  on  the  following  6th  of  August  with  the  intention  of 
joining  the  Order  of  Capuchins,  but  through  ill-health,  or  some 
other  impediment,  he  relinquished  the  idea  and  proceeded  to 
the  English  mission.  Here  for  nearly  thirty  years  he  exercised 
his  functions  in  various  places,  but  at  the  time  of  his  appre 
hension  was  chaplain  at  Chideock  Castle,  in  Dorsetshire,  the  seat 
of  Lady  Arundell. 

When  Charles  I.,  in  1642,  issued  the  proclamation  com 
manding  all  priests  to  depart  the  realm  within  a  stated  time, 
Mr.  Green  resolved  to  withdraw  to  the  Continent,  as  many 
others  had  done.  Lady  Arundell  endeavoured  to  persuade  him 
to  remain  at  Chideock,  pointing  out  that  the  time  allowed  by 
the  proclamation  had  elapsed.  Mr.  Green,  however,  who  had 
not  seen  the  proclamation,  was  under  the  impression  that  two 
or  three  days  remained,  and  he  therefore  determined  to  proceed 
to  Lyme,  the  next  seaport,  not  doubting  but  that  he  had 
sufficient  time  to  have  the  benefit  of  the  proclamation. 


ORE.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  19 

On  his  arrival  at  Lyme,  he  was  roughly  accosted  by  a 
custom-house  officer,  as  he  was  boarding  a  vessel  bound  for 
France,  who  inquired  his  name  and  business.  Mr.  Green  can 
didly  told  him  he  was  a  Catholic  priest,  and  that  as  such  he 
was  leaving  the  kingdom  in  obedience  to  his  Majesty's  late 
proclamation.  The  officer  answered  that  he  was  mistaken  in 
his  reckoning ;  the  day  fixed  in  the  proclamation  for  the 
departure  of  priests  and  Jesuits  having  already  expired.  The 
officer  declared  that  as  he  had  owned  himself  to  be  a  priest,  he 
must  be  taken  before  a  justice  of  the  peace.  Accordingly  a 
constable  was  called,  and  Mr.  Green  was  carried  before  a  justice, 
who  committed  him  to  Dorchester  gaol,  notwithstanding  the 
prisoner's  pleading  that  his  good  intentions  of  obeying  the 
king's  orders,  and  his  voluntary  acknowledgment  of  his  sacred 
calling,  should  excuse  a  miscalculation  of  two  or  three  days. 

On  Wednesday,  Aug.  17,  164.2,  after  five  months'  imprison 
ment,  the  holy  man  was  tried  and  sentenced  to  death  by  Judge 
Foster  for  being  a  priest.  It  appears  from  the  narrative  of  his 
martyrdom  by  Le  Sieur  de  Marsys,  that  one  of  the  witnesses 
against  him  was,  or  professed  himself  to  have  been,  a  convert. 
This  man  testified  that  he  had  received  the  holy  Eucharist 
from  Mr.  Green's  hands,  that  he  had  assisted  at  his  Mass,  and 
that  he  was  a  priest.  Several  Protestants  confirmed  this  perfidy. 
The  martyr  received  the  sentence  with  perfect  resignation,  dis 
played  no  animosity  against  his  betrayers,  but  on  the  contrary 
was  thankful  for  the  great  privilege  of  martyrdom  which  they 
had  procured  him,  and,  imitating  the  example  of  our  Saviour, 
prayed  God  to  pardon  them.  The  following  day  was  fixed  for 
his  execution  ;  indeed,  the  furze  for  the  fire  was  carried  up  the 
hill,  and  a  large  concourse  of  people  assembled  in  the  streets 
and  around  the  gates  of  the  town  eagerly  awaiting  the  horrible 
spectacle.  But  the  martyr's  ardent  desire  was  to  die  on  the 
day  our  Saviour  suffered,  which  a  friend  persuaded  the  sheriff 
to  grant,  though  strenuously  opposed  by  Millard,  the  head 
gaoler. 

It  was  noted  that  after  his  sentence  the  holy  priest  never  lay 
down  to  rest.  He  eat  but  little,  scarce  sufficient  to  sustain 
nature,  and  yet  was  cheerful  and  full  of  courage  to  the  last. 
When  the  hurdle  was  brought  to  the  prison,  he  came  out, 
attired  in  surplice  and  cassock,  and  devoutly  kissed  it  before  he 
lay  down  upon  it.  The  people  who  lined  the  roads  during  his 

C  2 


20  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GRE. 

sad  and  painful  passage  were  astonished  at  the  holy  joy  which 
lit  up  the  face  of  the  martyr,  who  remained  rapt  in  prayer 
until  he  arrived  on  the  hill,  where  the  hurdle  was  detained  at 
some  distance  from  the  gibbet,  awaiting  the  execution  of  three 
women  who  were  condemned  for  some  criminal  offence.  Two 
of  these  poor  creatures  had  been  converted  by  the  martyr  in 
prison,  and  they  had  sent  him  word  the  night  before  that  they 
would  die  in  the  faith.  The  Puritan  ministers  and  authorities 
were  determined  that  they  should  not  have  the  comfort  of  the 
martyr's  ministrations  at  their  death,  though  he  made  every 
effort  to  approach  the  scaffold.  The  two  women  seeing  him 
from  the  gallows,  confessed  all  their  sins  to  him  aloud,  and 
called  to  him  to  give  them  absolution  before  saying  adieu. 
The  whole  happened  as  if  it  had  been  arranged  by  Providence 
that  he  might  have  the  joy  and  satisfaction  of  seeing  the  result 
of  his  recent  conquest  crowned  before  he  entered  paradise. 
God  was  also  pleased  to  reward  his  charity,  for  a  Father  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus  was  there,  disguised  and  on  horseback.  The 
martyr  perceiving  him,  removed  his  cap,  and  elevating  his  eyes 
and  hands  to  heaven,  received  absolution  from  him. 

The  hurdle  was  then  drawn  up  to  the  gibbet,  where  falling 
upon  his  knees  he  remained  in  prayer  almost  half  an  hour. 
He  then  embraced  a  little  crucifix,  which  he  gave  with  an 
Agnus  Dei  to  a  devout  lady.  His  rosary  he  gave  to  a  Catholic 
gentleman,  and  his  handkerchief  to  the  chief  gaoler.  To  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Willoughby,  a  devout  lady  who  devoted  her  time  to 
looking  after  priests  in  prison,  he  handed  his  breviary,  and 
afterwards  threw  to  her  from  the  gallows  his  band,  spectacles, 
and  priest's  girdle.  Then  turning  to  the  people,  he  blessed 
himself  with  the  sign  of  the  cross  and  addressed  them  with  an 
earnest  discourse,  the  substance  of  which  has  been  given  at 
considerable  length  by  Mrs.  Willoughby  and  the  other  lady. 
He  pointed  out  that  he  died  for  his  religion  and  priesthood,  and 
that  he  was  accused  of  nothing  else.  He  was  several  times 
interrupted  by  the  ministers,  who  wished  to  dispute  with  him, 
but  he  reminded  them  that  he  had  been  in  prison  five  months, 
and  in  all  that  time  not  one  of  them  had  come  to  dispute  with 
him.  There  he  would  not  have  refused  any  of  them,  but  now 
he  had  only  time  to  resign  his  soul  into  the  hands  of  God.  He 
then  proceeded,  but  it  was  not  long  before  Banker,  a  fanatical 
minister  who  had  been  a  weaver,  and  afterwards  became 


•GRE.]  OF    THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  21 

chaplain  to  Sir  Thomas  Trencher,  cried  out  in  a  loud  voice,  "  He 
blaspJiemcth,  stop  that  mouth  of  the  blasphemer,  cast  him  off  the 
ladder''  This  caused  such  a  commotion  in  the  multitude,  that 
the  sheriff  requested  the  martyr  to  cease  speaking.  After 
silence  had  been  secured,  he  continued  his  discourse  and  said 
that  he  had  prayed  for  the  king,  for  the  queen,  and  for  the 
country,  every  day  at  Mass  since  he  had  been  ordained.  He 
forgave  his  persecutors,  and  all  those  who  had  a  hand  in  his 
death,  and  begged  forgiveness  for  himself  if  he  had  offended 
any  one  in  any  way.  He  then  gave  the  hangman  some  silver, 
and  desired  Mrs.  Willoughby  to  commend  him  heartily  to  all 
his  fellow-prisoners  and  to  all  his  friends,  and  to  encourage 
them  on  his  part.  He  next  gave  his  blessing  to  six  Catholics 
who  humbly  besought  it  on  their  knees,  making  the  sign  of  the 
cross  over  their  heads.  An  attorney,  named  Gilbert  Loder, 
now  advanced  and  asked  him  if  he  did  not  deserve  death,  and 
believe  it  just.  He  replied,  " My  death  is  unjust"  and  so  pulling 
his  cap  over  his  face,  with  hands  clasped  on  his  breast,  he 
awaited  his  happy  passage  in  silent  prayer.  It  was  nearly 
half  an  hour  before  the  ladder  was  turned,  for  no  one  would  put 
a  hand  to  it  although  the  sheriff  spoke  to  many.  One  bid  him 
do  it  himself,  but  at  length  a  country  lout,  with  the  help  of  the 
hangman,  who  sat  astride  the  gallows,  turned  the  ladder,  upon 
which  it  was  remarked  that  the  martyr  made  the  sign  of  the 
cross  three  times  with  his  right  hand  as  he  hung  in  the  air. 
The  people  instantly  cried  to  the  hangman  to  cut  the  cord,  and 
the  constable  held  up  to  him  a  knife  stuck  at  the  end  of  a  long 
stick,  which  the  Catholics  around  did  their  utmost  to  hinder. 
The  shock  which  the  martyr  received  in  falling  stunned  him  for 
a  time,  for  the  hangman  had  been  told  to  put  the  knot  of  the 
rope  behind  his  head,  instead  of  under  the  ear  as  was  usual. 
Barefoot,  the  man  who  was  engaged  to  quarter  him,  was  a 
timorous  unskilful  fellow,  by  trade  a  barber,  whose  mother, 
brothers,  and  sisters  were  devout  Catholics.  He  was  so  long  in 
dismembering  him,  that  the  martyr  regained  his  perfect  senses, 
and,  sitting  upright,  took  his  butcher  by  the  hand  to  show  that 
he  forgave  him.  Some  of  the  inhuman  bystanders,  however, 
pulled  him  down  by  the  rope  round  his  neck,  and  the  butcher, 
cutting  open  his  stomach  on  both  sides,  turned  the  flap  upon 
his  breast,  which  the  holy  man  feeling,  put  his  left  hand  upon 
his  bowels,  and  looking  on  his  bloody  hand,  laid  it  down  by  his 


22  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  DICTIONARY  [GEE. 

side.  He  then  lifted  up  his  right  hand,  and  crossing  himself, 
repeated  three  times,  "fesu,  Jesu,  Jcsu,  mercy  !  "  "  The  which, 
although  unworthy,  I  am  a  witness  of,"  says  Mrs.  Willoughby, 
"  for  my  hand  was  on  his  forehead  ;  and  many  Protestants 
heard  him  and  took  great  notice  of  it ;  for  all  the  Catholics 
were  pressed  away  by  the  unruly  multitude,  except  myself,  who 
never  left  him  until  his  head  was  severed  from  his  body. 
Whilst  he  was  thus  calling  upon  Jesus,  the  butcher  did  pull  a 
piece  of  his  liver  out  instead  of  his  heart,  and  tumbling  his  guts 
out  every  way  to  see  if  his  heart  were  not  amongst  them  ;  then 
with  his  knife  he  raked  in  the  body  of  this  blessed  martyr,  who 
even  then  called  on  Jesus  ;  and  his  forehead  sweat,  then  it  was 
cold,  and  presently  again  it  burned  :  his  eyes,  nose,  and  mouth, 
run  over  with  blood  and  water.  His  patience  was  admirable, 
and  when  his  tongue  could  no  longer  pronounce  that  life-giving 
name  Jesu,  his  lips  moved,  and  his  inward  groans  gave  signs 
of  those  lamentable  torments  which  for  more  than  half  an  hour 
he  suffered.  Methought  my  heart  was  pulled  out  of  my  body 
to  see  him  in  such  cruel  pains,  lifting  up  his  eyes  to  heaven, 
and  not  yet  dead  :  then  I  could  no  longer  hold,  but  cried,  Out 
•upon  them  that  did  so  torment  him  :  upon  which  a  devout  gen 
tlewoman  understanding  he  did  yet  live,  went  to  Cancola,  the 
sheriff,  who  was  her  uncle's  steward,  and  on  har  knees  besought 
him  to  see  justice  done,  and  to  put  him  out  of  his  pain  ;  who 
at  her  request  commanded  to  cut  off  his  head  ;  then  with  a 
knife  they  did  cut  his  throat,  and  with  a  cleaver  chopped  off 
his  head ;  and  so  this  thrice  blessed  martyr  died." 

Mrs.  Willoughby's  graphic  narrative  of  this  horrible  butchery, 
which  is  an  illustration  of  the  savageness  often  practised  at 
the  executions  of  priests,  agrees  substantially  with  that  of  De 
Marsys,  who,  if  not  present  himself,  had  received  it  from  an 
eye-witness.  After  the  martyr's  heart  was  found,  it  was  put 
on  a  lance  and  shown  to  the  people,  and  then  it  was  flung  in 
the  fire  on  the  side  of  the  hill.  The  hill  at  this  point  was  steep 
and  uneven,  and  it  seems  that  the  force  with  which  it  was 
thrown  from  the  point  of  the  spear  caused  it  to  roll  out  of  the 
fire  for  some  distance,  until  it  was  picked  up  by  a  woman,  who 
carried  it  away.  The  passions  of  the  fanatical  Puritans  were 
now  roused  to  the  wildest  pitch.  They  danced  around  the 
mangled  remains  of  the  holy  martyr,  more  like  devils  than 
human  beings,  contending  with  one  another  for  the  nose,  eyes,. 


GEE.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  2$ 

and  other  parts  of  the  body,  on  which  to  display  some  revolt 
ing  mark  of  their  hate.  Their  rage  was  still  greater  when  they 
beheld  the  two  Catholic  ladies  begging  the  body  from  the 
sheriff,  who  of  himself  was  willing  to  grant  their  request.  Their 
fury  was  consequently  directed  against  these  pious  ladies,  who 
would  probably  have  been  torn  to  pieces  had  they  not  quickly 
retired  under  the  protection  of  the  chief  gaoler's  wife.  The 
fanatics  were  determined  that  the  Papists  should  not  have  the 
quarters.  The  ladies,  however,  through  the  medium  of  a 
Protestant  woman,  later  on  in  the  day  got  the  quarters  wrapped 
in  a  shroud  and  buried  near  the  gallows.  From  ten  o'clock  in 
the  morning  till  four  in  the  afternoon  the  mob  lingered  on  the 
hill,  and  amused  themselves  with  playing  football  with  the 
martyr's  head,  ultimately  burying  it  near  the  body,  with  sticks 
put  in  the  apertures  where  the  eyes,  ears,  nose,  and  mouth  had 
been.  They  would  have  set  it  up  on  the  gates  of  the  town, 
but  they  dreaded  a  similar  catastrophe  to  that  which  happened 
after  the  martyrdom  of  Fr.  John  Cornelius,  S.J.,  in  1594,  when 
a  plague  broke  out  and  carried  off  most  of  the  inhabitants. 

De  Marsys  states  that  Dorchester  was  the  hotbed  of  the 
Puritan  faction,  which  detested  a  Protestant  almost  as  much 
as  a  Catholic.  This  circumstance  reflects  additional  lustre 
around  the  heroic  conduct  of  the  martyr,  whose  cruel  death 
occurred  in  the  57th  year  of  his  age,  on  Friday,  Aug.  19, 
1642,  the  feast  of  his  prototypes,  SS.  Timothy,  Agapius,  and 
Thecla. 

De  Marsys,  De  la  Mort  Gloricnse  de  Plusieurs  Prestrcs, 
1645,  pp.  86-93  ;  Challoner,  Memoirs,  ed.  1742,  vol.  ii.  p.  2  I  5 
seq. ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  86  ;  Douay  Diaries  ;  Oliver,  Col 
lections,  p.  39. 

I.  The  narrative  of  this  martyrdom,  written  by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Willoughby 
and  the  lady  who  assisted  her,  was  published  in  "  Palmse  Cleri  Anglicani,  sen 
Narrationes  eorum  quae  in  Anglia  contingerunt  circa  Mortem  quam  pro 
Religione  Catholica  VII.  Sacerdotes  Angli  fortiter  oppetiere,  a  Jo.  Chiflet, 
sacerdote."  Bruxellse,  1645,  i2mo.  pp.  75.  The  seven  martyrs  are  Ward, 
Reynolds,  Lockwood,  Catherick,  Morgan,  Green,  and  Duckett,  all  of  whom 
suffered  under  the  Parliament,  1641-4. 

The  rare  work  of  De  Marsys  deserves  some  description,  for  besides  the 
copy  in  his  own  library,  the  writer  is  only  aware  of  those  in  the  British 
Museum  and  at  Stonyhurst.  Le  Sieur  de  Marsys  was  a  gentleman  attached 
to  the  French  Embassy  in  London,  and  was  an  eye-witness  of  most  of  the 
events  he  describes.  His  narrative,  written  in  a  graphic  and  forcible  style 
contains  many  facts  not  to  be  found  elsewhere,  and  was  unknown  to  Bishop 


24  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [GEE. 

Challoner  and  all  our  martyrologists.  The  first  portion  of  the  work  seems  to 
have  been  printed  in  1645,  under  the  following  title,  "  De  La  Mort  Glorieuse 
de  plusieurs  prestres  Anglois,  seculiers  et  religieux,  qui  ont  souffert  le 
Marty  re  pour  la  deffense  de  la  Foy,  en  Angleterre,"  s.  1.,  1645,  4to.,  title  I  f., 
Avant-Propos,  pp.  1-23,  Le  Martyre  de  plusieurs  Prestres  Anglois,  pp.  24-177. 
The  martyrs  are  16  in  number,  and  the  work  commences  with  Webster, 
alias  Ward,  July  26,  1641,  pp.  24-38  ;  seven  priests,  secular  and  religious, 
condemned  Dec.  18,  1641,  pp.  38-42;  Barlow,  Sept.  10,  1641,  pp.  42-51  ; 
John  Goodman,  confessor,  1642,  pp.  52-55  ;  Thomas  Green  and  A.  Roe, 
Jan.  21,  1642,  pp.  55-75  ;  Edw.  Morgan,  April  26,  1642,  pp.  75-79  ;  Lock- 
wood  and  Catherick,  1642,  pp.  79-86  ;  H.  Greene,  Aug.  19,  1642,  pp.  86-93  ; 
Bullaker,  Oct.  12,  1642,  pp.  94-100;  Holland,  Dec.  12,  1642,  pp.  101-117; 
Heath,  April  17,  1643,  pp.  117-128;  Fris.  Bell,  Dec.  21,  1643,  pp.  128-140. 
The  last  two  lives,  he  says,  were  written  by  an  English  Doctor  of  the  Sorbonne 
and  a  Jesuit,  and  were  sent  to  him  after  he  left  England.  The  first  is  that 
of  John  Duckett,  Sept.  7,  1644,  pp.  141-158;  and  the  second  that  of  Ralph 
Corby,  S.J.,  same  date,  pp.  159-177. 

In  the  following  year  the  author  prefaced  this  work  with  two  books,  and 
published  the  whole  under  the  title — "  Histoire  de  la  Persecution  presente 
des  Catholiques  en  Angleterre,  enrichie  de  plusieurs  reflexions  morales, 
politiques  et  Christiennes,  tant  sur  ce  qui  concerne  leur  guerre  civile,  que  la 
religion.  Divisee  en  trois  livres.  Par  le  Sieur  de  Marsys,"  s.  1.,  1646,  4to., 
with  frontispiece,  title,  with  "  Explication  de  la  figure,"  in  verse,  i  f.,  "  Ex 
plication  de  la  figure,"  in  prose,  i  f.,  dedication  to  the  Queen  of  England, 
signed  F.  de  Marsys,  5  ff . ;  "  Privilege  du  Roy,"  dated  Paris,  April  15,  1646, 
and  "  Approb.  des  Docteurs,"  dated  Jan.  n,  1646  (signed  by  Rousse,  Curd 
de  S.  Rcch,  and  Hen.  Holden),  I  f.,  both  of  which  only  refer  to  "La  Mort 
Glorieuse;"  Table  to  Book  I.,  4  ff.;  Table  to  Book  II.,  4  ff.;  Table  du 
Martyrologe,  3  pp.;  sonnet,  signed  F.  D.  L.,  i  p.  ;  Livre  Premier,  being  an 
.historical  sketch  of  the  penal  legislation,  pp.  124;  Livre  Seconde,  being  a 
treatise  on  the  injustice  of  the  English  law,  which  condemns  priests  to  death 
for  their  sacred  calling,  pp.  128.  Both  books  have  the  running  title,  "  De  la 
persecution  des  Catholiques  en  Angleterre,"  and  the  second  closes  with  "  Fin." 
The  third  part,  therefore,  "  De  la  Mort  Glorieuse,"  seems  to  have  been  first 
issued  as  a  separate  publication. 

De  Marsys  apparently  left  London  with  the  Duke  of  Gueldres,  who,  as 
Count  Egmont,  resided  in  England  from  1640  to  1645,  and  witnessed  eleven 
martyrdoms  in  London.  During  this  period  the  duke  obtained  possession  of 
a  great  number  of  relics  of  the  martyrs,  of  which  he  gave  a  certificate 
(printed  in  the  Rambler,  N.S.,  vol.  viii.  p.  119),  dated  at  Paris,  July  26,  1650. 

Green,  Robert,  martyr,  was  a  native  of  Ireland.  His 
father  was  a  Protestant,  but  his  mother  was  a  Catholic,  and 
after  her  husband's  death  committed  him  to  the  care  of  her 
brother,  who  brought  him  up  a  staunch  Catholic.  Having 
married  he  settled  in  London,  and  eventually  became  a  chapel- 
keeper,  or  cushion-keeper,  in  the  queen's  chapel  at  Somerset 
House. 


GRE.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  25 

In  1679  this  inoffensive  old  man  fell  a  victim  to  the 
political  intrigue  of  the  unscrupulous  Earl  of  Shaftesbury. 
Brown,  in  his  "  Penal  Laws,"  tells  us  that  this  unprincipled 
minister,  "who,  after  having  alternately  been  the  active  sup 
porter  of  the  late  King,  the  Parliament,  and  the  Protector, 
soon  after  the  Restoration  became  a  leading  member  of  the 
celebrated  cabal,  whose  intentions  certainly  were  the  destruction 
of  all  civil  liberty,  and,  as  it  has  been  strongly  though  perhaps 
somewhat  erroneously  suspected,  of  the  re-establishment  of  the 
Catholic  religion.  When  their  measures,  therefore,  had  driven 
the  king  to  the  choice  of  one  or  other  of  these  extremities — 
either  to  govern  without  a  parliament,  or  to  yield  to  their  re 
monstrances — this  subtle  courtier,  perceiving  that  Charles  had 
not  sufficient  firmness  to  persist  in  his  designs,  or  to  screen 
his  advisers  from  the  impeachments  which  were  suspended  over 
them,  again  changed  his  party,  and  became  the  factious  leader 
of  the  discontented  multitude." 

Such  was  the  man  who,  pandering  to  Protestant  bigotry,  did 
not  scruple  to  avail  himself  of  such  tools  as  Dr.  Titus  Gates, 
Dugdale,  Tonge,  Bedloe.  Dangerfield,  Prance,  and  similar 
scoundrels.  It  was  Bedloe  who  first  came  forward  to  obtain 
the  proffered  reward  of  £300  for  the  discovery  of  the  murderers 
of  Sir  Edmondbury  Godfrey.  The  perjury  of  Miles  Prance 
was  secured  to  support  Bedloe's  evidence.  Lingard  ("  Hist,  of 
Eng.,"  ed.  1849,  vol.  ix.  p.  387,  note)  says  that  Prance,  repent 
ing  of  his  treachery,  subsequently  confessed  that  he  had  been 
instigated  by  one  Boyce,  who  "  had  been  several  times  with 
my  Lord  Shaftesbury  and  with  Bedloe,  and  he  told  me  that  I 
should  be  certainly  hanged  if  I  agreed  not  with  Bedloe's 
evidence." 

The  persons  charged  with  the  murder  were  Robert  Green, 
the  chapel-keeper,  Law.  Hill,  servant  to  Dr.  Godden,  one  of 
the  chaplains,  and  Henry  Berry,  the  porter  at  Somerset  House, 
and  they  were  brought  to  trial  Feb.  10,  1678-9.  Although 
the  evidence  trumped  up  against  them  was  of  the  most  flimsy 
description,  and  glared  with  inconsistencies  between  the  depo 
sitions  of  the  two  informers,  and  the  evidence  of  their  own 
witnesses  was  very  strong  in  their  favour,  Scroggs,  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice,  and  his  brother  judges,  felt  it  incumbent  on  them 
to  satisfy  the  craving  of  the  fanatical  party,  and  accordingly 
the  accused  were  found  guilty  and  condemned  to  death. 


26  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [QBE, 

The  particulars  of  the  charge  are  not  worth  reciting. 
Shaftesbury  ("Memoirs  of  Sir  John  Dalrymple,"  vol.  i.  p.  45} 
has  himself  characterized  the  whole  of  the  Popish  Plot  in  his 
answer  to  a  certain  lord  who  asked  him  what  he  intended  to 
do  with  the  plot,  which  was  so  full  of  nonsense  as  would  scarce 
go  down  with  tantum  non  idiots.  "  It  is  no  matter,"  he  re 
plied  ;  "  the  more  nonsensical  the  better  ;  if  we  cannot  bring 
them  to  swallow  worse  nonsense  than  that,'  we  shall  never  do 
any  good  with  them." 

Mr.  Green,  who  was  a  very  illiterate  man,  and  could  neither 
read  nor  write,  observed  in  his  defence,  "  I  declare  to  all 
the  world  that  I  am  as  innocent  of  the  thing  charged  upon 
me  as  the  child  in  the  mother's  womb.  I  die  innocent  ;  I 
do  not  care  for  death  ;  I  go  to  my  Saviour,  and  I  desire  all 
that  hear  me  to  pray  for  me.  I  never  saw  the  man  [Sir 
Edmondbury  Godfrey]  to  my  knowledge,  alive  or  dead." 
To  this  solemn  protestation  of  innocence  the  Chief  Justice 
replied  :  "  We  know  that  you  have  either  downright  denials,  or 
equivocating  terms  for  everything  :  yet,  in  plain  dealing,  every 
one  that  heard  your  trial  hath  great  satisfaction,  and  for  my 
own  particular,  I  have  great  satisfaction  that  you  are  every  one 
of  you  guilty."  The  spirit  of  this  judicial  murderer  is  shown 
in  one  of  the  preceding  trials,  that  of  Fr.  Wm.  Ireland,  S.J., 
on  Jan.  24,  when  he  said  to  the  jury  after  passing  sentence  : 
"  You  have  done,  gentlemen,  like  very  good  subjects  and  very 
good  Christians — that  is  to  say,  like  very  good  Protestants  ; 
and  [alluding  to  an  alleged  reward  for  assassinating  the  king] 
much  good  may  their  thirty  thousand  masses  do  them." 

The  three  prisoners  were  removed  from  Newgate,  and 
suffered  at  Tyburn,  Feb.  21,  1679,  Mr.  Green  being  described 
as  very  advanced  in  years. 

Smith,  Account  of  the  Behaviour  of  the  fourteen  late  Popish 
Malefactors,  p.  9  ;  Prance,  Narrative,  p.  9  seq. ;  Challoner, 
Memoirs,  ed.  1742,  vol.  ii.  p.  381  seq.  ;  Madden,  Hist,  of  the 
Penal  Laws,  p.  206  seq. ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  275. 

I.  "An  Account  of  the  Behaviour  of  the  fourteen  late  Popish  Male 
factors,  whilst  in  Newgate.  And  their  discourses  with  the  ordinary — viz., 
Mr.  Staley,  Mr.  Coleman,  Mr.  Grove,  Mr.  Ireland,  Mr.  Pickering,  Mr.  Green, 
Mr.  Hill,  Mr.  Berry,  Mr.  Whitbread,  Mr.  Harcourt,  Mr.  Fenwick,  Mr.  Gawen, 
Mr.  Turner,  and  Mr.  Langhorn.  Also,  a  Confutation  of  their  Appeals, 
Courage,  and  Cheerfulness,  at  Execution.  By  Samuel  Smith,  Ordinary  of 
Newgate,  and  Minister  of  the  Gospel.''  Lond.  1679,  f°l->  title  i  f.,  pp.  38. 


GEE.]  OF   THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  2/ 

"  A  True  Narrative  and  Discovery  of  several  very  Remarkable  Passages 
Relating  to  the  Horrid  Popish  Plot :  As  they  fell  within  the  knowledge  of  Mr. 
Miles  Prance,  of  Covent  Garden,  goldsmith — viz.,  I.  His  Depositions  con 
cerning  the  Plot  in  General,  and  a  Particular  Design  against  the  Life  of  His 
Sacred  Majesty.  II.  The  whole  Proceedings  touching  the  Murther  of  Sir 
Edmundbury  Godfrey,  and  the  particular  Circumstances  thereof.  III.  A 
Conspiracy  to  Murther  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Shaftsbury.  IV.  The 
Traiterous  Intrigues  and  Immoralities  of  divers  Popish  Priests."  Lond.  1679, 
fol.,  Order  of  the  Council  to  the  printer,  i  f.,  title  i  f.,  Epistle  Dedicatory  to  all 
Protestants,  2  ff.,  pp.  40. 

"The  Tryals  of  Robert  Green,  Henry  Berry,  and  Lawrence  Hill,  for  the 
Murder  of  Sr.  Edmund-bury  Godfrey,  Knt.,  one  of  His  Majesties  Justices  of 
the  Peace  for  the  County  of  Middlesex  ;  at  the  King's  Bench  Bar  at  West 
minster,  before  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Wm.  Scroggs,  Knt.,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of 
that  Court,  and  the  rest  of  His  Majesties  Judges  there ;  on  Monday  the  loth 
of  Feb.  1678-9.  Where,  upon  full  Evidence  they  were  Convicted,  and 
received  Sentence  accordingly,  on  Tuesday  the  next  day  following."  Lond. 
1679,  fol.,  pp.  92,  pub.  by  authority  of  the  Lord  Chief  Justice. 

"  The  Behaviour  and  Execution  of  Robert  Green  and  L.  Hill  ....  con 
demned  ....  for  the  ....  Murther  of  Sir  E.  Godfrey  ;  .  .  .  .  who  suffered 
at  Tyburn  ....  Feb.  21,  1678-9.  With  an  account  of  their  lives."  Lond. 
1678-9,  410. 

"  De  Processen  van  R.  Green,  H.  Berry,  en  L.  Hill,  over  de  Mood  van  de 
Ridder,  Edmund-Bury  Godfrey  ....  den  10  Feb.  1678-9.  Gedruckt  na 
ne  copy  van  London."  (Amsterdam  ?)  1679,  4to. 

"Onnoselheyt  van  Hil  en  Grine  twee  Catholijeken,  en  Engelandt 
gehangen,"  1679,  4to. 

"  Fernens  Epistolische  continuatis  der  ....  Benachrichtigung  wie  es  .  .  .  . 
in  Engelland  gegen  die  Catholische  vorgehet  ....  Worinn  Auch  .... 
geschen  wird  dass  Hil  und  Grine  ....  unschuldig  zum  Todt  verdambt 
....  Sind,  etc.,"  printed  in  Philemeri  Irenici  Elisie  Diarium  Europoeum, 
etc.  Th.  xxxix.,  Frankfort-on-Main,  4to. 

"Seconde  lettre  de   Mons    .  .  .  .  ou   Fnctum  pour   Hil  et  Grine   deux 
Catholiques  pendus  en  Angleterre,  etc."  (1679  ?)  4to. 

For  the  numerous  tracts  on  the  Oates  Plot,  see  under  W.  Barrow,  alias 
Harcourt,  J.  Caldwell,  alias  Fen  wick,  Earl  of  Castlemain,  E.  Coleman, 
J.  Corker,  J.  Gawen,  and  others  mentioned  above. 

Green,  Thomas  Louis,  D.D.,  born  at  Stourbridge  in 
1799,  was  son  of  Francis  Green,  of  Solihull  Lodge,  co.  War 
wick,  and  Stourbridge,  co.  Worcester,  who  was  fifth  son  of 
John  Green,  of  Solihull,  and  Alice  his  wife.  One  of  Dr. 
Green's  uncles,  Joseph  Green,  died  at  the  Franciscan  convent 
at  Douay,  Aug.  2,  1769,  having  been  professed  about  three 
months  previously.  Another  uncle,  William,  settled  at  Bristol, 
and  was  the  grandfather  of  the  present  Mr.  William  Wheeler 
Green,  of  that  city. 

At  an  early  age  he  was  committed  (with  his  brother  Joseph) 


28  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GRE. 

to  the  care  of  Bishop  Milner,  who  sent  him  to  Sedgley  Park 
School,  whence  he  removed  to  Oscott  College,  Aug.  15,  1813. 
After  his  ordination,  in  Feb.  1825,  he  remained  at  Oscott  as 
procurator  till  1828,  when  he  left  the  college  for  the  mission  of 
Norwich,  in  succession  to  the  Rev.  J.  M'Donnell.  It  was  here 
that  he  first  displayed  his  controversial  ability.  In  1830  he 
removed  to  Tixall,  in  Staffordshire,  the  seat  of  Sir  Clifford 
Constable,  Bart,  and  shortly  afterwards  he  commenced  his 
memorable  struggle  for  the  rights  of  Catholic  burial. 

He  returned  to  Oscott  in  1846  as  prefect  of  discipline,  under 
the  President,  Dr.  Wiseman,  but  after  about  two  years,  in 
1848,  he  was  appointed  chaplain  at  St.  Mary's  Priory,  Prince- 
thorpe,  near  Coventry.  In  1858  he  was  stationed  at  Mawley, 
Cleobury  Mortimer,  Salop,  and  in  the  following  year  took 
charge  of  the  mission  at  Madeley,  Salop.  In  1860  he  went  to 
Aldenham  Park,  near  Bridgnorth,  as  chaplain  to  Lord  Acton, 
and  there  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  long  and  honourable 
missionary  life,  employing  his  leisure  in  literary  pursuits. 

On  the  recommendation  of  Dr.  Brown,  Bishop  of  Shrews 
bury,  Pius  IX.  honoured  him  with  the  doctor's  cap,  in  recog 
nition  of  the  services  he  had  rendered  to  religion  by  his  vindica 
tion  of  Catholic  doctrine.  On  Oct.  20,  I  868, his  bishop  publicly 
conferred  upon  him,  with  great  ceremony  in  the  cathedral- 
church  of  Shrewsbury,  the  well-merited  degree  of  D.D.  Shortly 
before  his  death  he  retired  to  Salters  Hall,  Newport,  Salop, 
where  he  died,  Feb.  27,  1883,  aged  84. 

Cath.  Miscel.,  1829,  pp.  566,  607  ;  Catli.  Mag.,  vol.  v. 
p.  584  ;  Orthodox  Journal,  vol.  ii.  1833,  p.  227,  vol.  xiii.  pp.  161, 
1 88  ;  Tablet,  vol.  xxxii.  p.  676  ;  CatJi.  Times,  March  2  and  9, 
1883  ;  Cath.  Directories  ;  The  Oscotian,  N.S.,  vol.  iii.  p.  48. 

i.  A  Series  of  Discourses  on  the  principal  Controverted  Points 
of  Catholic  Doctrine,  lately  delivered  at  the  Catholic  Chapel, 
St.  John's  Madder  Market,  Norwich.  Norwich,  1830,  8vo. 

The  passing  of  the  Catholic  Emancipation  Act  in  1829  was  followed  by  the 
establishment  of  societies  throughout  the  kingdom  for  the  promotion  of  the 
principles  of  the  Reformation.  Amongst  other  places  a  crusade  was  begun  in 
the  city  of  Norwich.  At  a  meeting  of  one  of  these  societies,  known  as  the 
Irish  Sunday  School  Society,  held  in  July  of  that  year,  at  which  the  Dean 
of  Ardagh  unfolded  his  usual  roll  of  absurd  anecdotes  about  the  prodigies 
worked  by  the  Bible  in  Ireland,  a  formal  challenge  was  given  to  the  Catholic 
clergy  and  laity  to  meet  the  Protestants  for  the  purpose  of  a  public  discus 
sion  on  various  controverted  points  of  faith.  Dr.  Green,  in  consequence  of 
this  challenge,  addressed  a  letter,  penned  with  great  prudence,  in  which  he 


GRE.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  29 

declined  the  challenge,  on  account  of  the  few  chances  there  were,  "  from  the 
violence  of  party  feelings,  the  improper  motives  of  the  champions  at  such 
exhibitions,  the  undue  excitement  of  the  hearers,  and  the  probable  enkindling 
of  angry  feelings  and  virulence  among  the  community  at  large,"  of  any  real 
good  being  produced  by  the  proposed  public  disputation.  However,  lest  this 
should  be  interpreted  as  the  result  of  apprehension  for  the  solidity  of  his 
cause,  and  the  immutable  basis  of  Catholic  faith,  he  announced  his  intention 
to  deliver  a  series  of  sermons  in  his  own  chapel  on  the  principal  controverted 
points,  and  to  invite  public  attendance,  by  advertisement  in  the  newspapers, 
whenever  one  of  these  sermons  was  to  be  delivered.  The  sermons  created  such 
interest  that  Dr.  Green  consented  to  publish  them  in  threepenny  numbers 
fortnightly.  The  first  was  entitled  "  A  Sermon  [on  Prov.  xvi.  25]  on  Private 
Judgment,"  Norwich,  1829,  I2mo.  pp.  23.  The  success  of  Dr.  Green's  dis 
courses,  which  were  attended  by  many  Protestants,  induced  the  supporters  of 
the  Reformation  to  deliver  a  counter-series  of  sermons  at  one  of  their  own 
churches.  ';  An  Answer  to  the  Rev.  T.  L.  Green's  Sermon  on  Private  Judg 
ment,"  by  "  A  Member  of  the  Reformed  Church,"  was  published  in  the 
Norwich  Chronicle,  but  in  the  attempt  to  refute  Dr.  Green,  the  writer  practically 
explained  away  the  chief  doctrines  of  the  Reformation,  insomuch  that  his 
defence  was  publicly  disclaimed  by  another  Churchman.  Dr.  Green  followed 
his  first  sermon  by  others — "  On  the  Infallibility  of  Christ's  Church,  being  the 
second,  &c."  Lond.  (Norwich  pr.),  1829,  8vo.  pp.  26 ;  "  On  Transubstantiation 
as  proved  from  Scripture  alone,  being  the  third,  £c."  ibid.  1829,  pp.  24  ;  "  On 
Transubstantiation,  not  opposed  to  Scripture,  being  the  fourth,  &c.,"  ibid. 
1829,  pp.  22  ;  "  On  Transubstantiation  proved  from  Scripture,  being  the 
fifth,  &c.,"  ibid.  1829,  pp.  24.  Others  were  on  "Purgatory,"  "  Invocation  of 
Saints  and  the  Use  of  Holy  Images,"  &c.  They  were  republished  in  a  col 
lective  form  in  1830,  and  again  under  the  title  of  "Argumentative  Discourses, 
with  Additions,"  Lond.  1837,  8vo.  2nd  edit. 

2.  A  Correspondence  between  the  Protestant  Rector  of  Tixall, 
and  the  Catholic  Chaplain  of  Sir  Clifford  Constable,  Bart. ;  with 
an  Argumentative  Appeal  to  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Lichfleld  and 
Coventry,  on  the  Marriages  and  Funerals  of  Catholics  and  Dis 
senters.  With  Notes,  &c.  Stafford  (1834),  8vo.  pp.  50. 

This  correspondence  between  Dr.  Green  and  the  Rev.  Wm.  Webb  took 
place  in  the  years  1832  and  1833.  The  parish  of  Tixall,  with  the  exception  of 
the  glebe  and  parsonage,  was  the  exclusive  property  of  Sir  Clifford  Con 
stable,  and  by  far  the  greater  part  of  the  inhabitants  were  Catholics.  Mr. 
Webb's  predecessor  died  in  1822.  He  was  of  a  liberal  and  benevolent  dis 
position,  and  for  many  years  before  his  death  did  not  enforce  the  performance 
at  Catholic  funerals  of  that  part  of  the  Protestant  service  which  is  celebrated 
in  the  church.  On  the  occasion  of  the  first  Catholic  funeral  after  this  rector's 
death,  Dr.  Green  courteously  informed  his  successor  of  the  practice  hitherto 
observed,  and  requested  a  continuance  of  the  same  favour.  The  congrega 
tion  likewise  appealed  to  him  on  the  subject,  but  all  that  could  be  gained  from 
Mr.  Webb  was  evasion,  shuffling,  and  personality.  Dr.  Green  then  laid  the 
correspondence  before  the  rector's  ecclesiastical  superior,  the  Bp.  of  Lichfield 
and  Coventry,  with  an  appeal  to  his  lordship,  but  the  only  satisfaction  he 
received  was  an  acknowledgment  of  the  receipt  of  his  communication.  This 


30  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GRE. 

led  to  an  agitation  throughout  the  country  to  amend  the  law  which  per 
mitted  such  injustice.  The  perseverance  and  zeal  with  which  Dr.  Green 
pursued  the  cause  merits  for  him  the  lasting  gratitude  of  Catholics.  On  the 
occasion  of  a  Catholic  funeral,  Sept.  25,  1839, tne  corpse,  as  usual,  was  con 
veyed  in  the  first  instance  to  the  Catholic  chapel  at  Tixall,  for  the  celebration 
of  the  Catholic  service  for  the  repose  of  the  departed  soul.  It  was  then 
silently  borne  to  the  grave  in  the  Protestant  churchyard,  accompanied  by 
Dr.  Green  and  the  mourners.  The  doctor,  attired  in  his  ordinary  dress,  the 
usual  Spanish  or  funeral  cloak,  and  a  college  trencher  cap,  remained  at  the 
grave  until  the  corpse  was  buried.  He  then  retired  with  the  relatives  of  the 
deceased  to  the  public  road,  where  he  joined  with  them  in  reciting  prayers  for 
the  repose  of  the  departed  soul.  This  was  made  the  subject  of  a  violent 
harangue  at  Derby  by  Archdeacon  Hodson,  on  Oct.  29,  1839,  wno  said 
"  that  the  Romish  priest  had  dared  to  usurp  the  power  of  interring  one  of  his 
flock  in  the  parish  churchyard,  according  to  the  rites  of  the  Romish  Church  " — 
Staffordshire  Gazette,  Nov.  2,  1839.  Webb  had  already,  immediately  after  the 
funeral,  resorted  to  threats,  and  the  Catholics  of  the  parish  had  met  and  pre 
sented  him  with  a  memorial.  The  matter  was  ultimately  laid  before  the 
Home  Secretary.  Dr.  Green  then  obtained  the  opinion  of  Dr.  J.  Addams,  and, 
on  the  feast  of  St.  Alphonsus  deLigorio,  1841,  sent  it  to  the  Marquis  of  Nor- 
manby,  the  Home  Secretary,  accompanied  by  the  published  correspondence 
with  Mr.  Webb,  his  circular  "  Letter  in  Reply,"  and  the  opinion  of  Dr. 
Addams,  and  notes  by  Dr.  Green.  These  are  printed  in  the  Orthodox  Journal^ 
vol.  xiii.  pp.  161  and  188.  Lord  Normanby,  having  taken  the  opinion  of  the 
law-officers  of  the  Crown,  replied  on  Aug.  25,  1841,  to  the  effect  that  the 
churchyard  of  the  parish  was  recognized  by  the  common  law  as  the  place  of 
burial  for  all  persons  dying  within  the  parish,  and  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the 
parson,  subject  to  certain  exceptions  not  applicable  to  this  case,  to  read  the 
service  appointed  by  the  rubric  over  every  corpse  there  buried. 

3.  A  Letter  addressed  to  the  Rev.  Clement  Leigh,  M.A.,  Rector 
of  Newcastle-under-Line,  in  reply  to  a  Sermon  on  Justification, 
&C.,  Lond.  1836,  8vo. 

4.  The  Truth,  the  Whole  Truth,  and  Nothing  but  the  Truth. 
The  Catholic  Church  Vindicated.    In  two  Letters  addressed  to 
the  Ven.  Geo.  Hodson,  M.A.,  Protestant  Vicar  of  Colwich,  Arch 
deacon  of  Stafford,  Canon  Residentiary  of  Lichfield,  &c. :  in  reply 
to    his  Pamphlet  entitled  "  The  Church  of  Rome's   Traffic    in 
Pardons."    By  the  Rev.  T.  L.    Green,  Catholic  Clergyman  of 
Tixall.     Lond.  (Rugeley  pr.)  1838-40,  2  vols.  8vo.,  sep.  titles  and  pagin., 
the  second  having  pp.  96. 

The  archdeacon's  pamphlet  was  entitled  "The  Church  of  Rome's  Traffic  in 
Pardons,  considered  in  three  letters,  addressed  to  the  Rev.  T.  L.  Green, 
Roman  Catholic  Priest,  &c."  Lond.  1838,  8vo.,  in  reply  to  Dr.  Green's 
vindication  of  his  Church.  In  the  opinion  of  Sir  Charles  Wolseley,  "  a  more 
artful,  arrogant,  and  unchristian  effusion  never  came  from  the  pen  of  a 
Churchman,"  and,  by  way  of  retort,  the  worthy  baronet  took  up  his  pen  to 
teach  the  clergy  of  the  Church  of  England  their  duty  on  acts  of  liberality  and 
Christian  charity.  His  work  was  entitled,  "  Catholic  Clergymen  versus  Pro 
testant  Parsons.  By  Sir  Charles  Wolseley,  Bart.  Occasioned  by  the  Letters 


ORE.]  OF    THE  ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  31 

of  Archdeacon  HodSon,  Vicar  of  Colwich,  &c.,  to  the  Rev.  T.  L.  Green,  the 
Catholic  Clergyman  of  the  adjoining  parish  of  Tixall."     Lond.  1838,  8vo. 

This  was  followed  by  "  Remarks  on  some  parts  of  the  Rev.  T.  L.  Green's 
letter  to  the  Ven.  Archdeacon  Hodson,"  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  Mendham,  M.A., 
of  Sutton  Coldneld,  near  Birmingham,  a  great  opponent  of  the  Church,  in  his 
"Venal  Indulgences  and  Pardons  of  the  Church  of  Rome  Exemplified," 
Lond.  1839,  I2mo. 

5.  The  Secular  Clergy  Fund  of  the  late  Midland  District,  com 
monly  called  "  Johnson's  Fund."     Lond.  1853,  8vo.,  privately  printed. 

The  Rev.  John  Johnson,  who  died  at  Longbirch,  June  16,  1739,  was  f°r 
many  years  the  administrator  of  a  fund  for  superannuated  and  disabled 
clergymen  of  the  Midland  District. 

6.  Borne,  Purgatory,   Indulgences,    Idolatry,  &c.     A  Letter 
addressed  to  the  Rev.  George  Bellett,   M.A.,   Incumbent  of  St. 
Leonard's  Church,  Bridgnorth,  in  Reply  to  his  Lecture  entitled 
"  The  City  of  Rome."    Bridgnorth,  1863,  i2mo.  pp.  60. 

In  this  he  points  out  the  great  historical  errors  into  which  Mr.  Bellett  had 
fallen  respecting  St.  Paul's  imprisonment,  and  other  important  subjects,  but  in 
such  kind  and  courteous  terms  that  his  opponent  readily  acknowledged  the 
superiority  of  his  scholarship. 

7.  Indulgences,  Sacramental  Absolutions,  and  Tax  Tables  of 
the  Roman  Chancery  and  Penitentiary  Considered,  in  Reply  to 
the  charge  of  Venality.    By  the  Rev.  T.  L.   Green,  D.D.    Lond., 
Longmans,  1872,  8vo.  pp.  xx.-2c-7  ;  Lond.  1880,  8vo.  pp.  214. 

The  book  consists  of  a  series  of  letters,  the  greater  part  of  which  originally 
appeared  in  his  pamphlets  addressed  to  Archdeacon  Hodson.  The  present 
work  arose  from  a  controversy  carried  on  in  the  Midland  Counties  Express, 
a  Wolverhampton  weekly,  in  the  years  1867-8.  Mr.  C.  H.  Collette,  a  London 
solicitor,  and  well  known  as  an  ultra-Protestant  controversialist,  challenged 
Dr.  Green  to  discuss  the  subject  of  Indulgences.  The  result  was  a  rather 
long  and  somewhat  acrimonious  newspaper  controversy,  out  of  which 
Mr.  Collette  did  not  come  with  flying  colours.  He,  however,  published  a 
pamphlet  on  the  same  subject,  in  which  he  undertook  to  prove  that  "  the 
present  recognized  teaching  and  practice  of  the  Roman  Church  is  a  novel 
invention,  unscriptural,  delusive,  dangerous,  a  pious  frand,  and  a  cheat." 
The  real  question  at  issue  was  not  whether  the  Catholic  doctrine  as  to  in 
dulgences  is  true  or  false  ;  but,  i.  Whether  they  are  directly  a  license  to 
commit  sin  ;  and,  2.  Whether  they  may  be  sold.  This  Dr.  Green  conclusively 
proved  is  not  the  Catholic  doctrine.  His  work  is  most  valuable,  as  it  con 
tains,  in  a  compendious  form,  a  complete  history  and  explanation  of  Indul 
gences,  Sacramental  Absolutions,  and  the  Taxes  Cancellarice.  The  notes 
and  authorities  are  accurately  copied  and  placed  under  the  text  they  are 
intended  to  verify  and  illustrate.  The  Dublin  Re-view  says  that  it  exhibits  in 
every  line  the  most  careful  conscientiousness.  "  He  puts  forth  most  clearly 
and  yet  most  concisely,  the  doctrine  of  Indulgences,  and  explains  it  so  that 
children  might  understand  it." 

It  was  attacked  by  Dr.  Littledale  in  his  "  Plain  Reasons,"  and  defended  by 
Fr.  H.  J.  D.  Ryder  in  his  masterly  "  Reply  to  Dr.  Littledale's  Plain  Reasons," 


32  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GEE. 

which  led  to  a  correspondence  in  The  Tablet  (see  Dr.  Green's  letter,  dated 
Jan.  3,  1882,  vol.  lix.  p.  22). 

8.  Dr.  Green  was  a  correspondent  to  the  Orthodox  Journal,  and  other 
Catholic  periodicals.  He  joined  in  the  controversy  on  the  "  Catholic  Oath," 
in  the  Catholic  Magazine  (vol.  iv.  1833,  p.  100),  and  in  The  True  Tablet 
(vol.  iii.  1842,  pp.  341  and  469),  on  the  "Sale  of  Advowsons  and  Dispensa 
tions." 

Green,  William,  D.D.,  President  of  Douay  College,  vide 
Wm.  Scott. 

Greene,  John  Raymund,  O.P.,  D.D.,  born  in  Oxfordshire 
in  165  5,  was  brought  up  in  the  royal  household  at  London  and 
Windsor,  where  at  the  age  of  seven  he  was  much  noticed  by 
Cosmo  de  Medici,  afterwards  Grand    Duke  of  Tuscany.      As 
soon  as  he  had  arrived  at  a  suitable  age,  he  was  sent  by  the  dean 
and  chapter  of  Windsor  to   Magdalen  College,  Oxford,   to  be 
educated  for  the  Established  Church.      At  this  time  Fr.  Philip 
Thomas  Howard,  O.P.,  afterwards    Cardinal  of   Norfolk,    was 
chaplain  and  grand-almoner  to  Catharine   of  Braganza,  consort 
of  Charles  II.,  and  by  him  the  young  man  was  reconciled  to 
the  Church.     This  drew  upon  the  Dominican  the  anger  of  the 
dean  and  chapter  of  Windsor,  whose  ill-feeling  was  intensified 
by  the  fact   of  Fr.  Howard  also  having  reconciled  John  Davis, 
one  of  their  minor  canons  and  chaplain  of  Magdalen   College, 
Oxford.      In  consequence  of  this  Fr.  Howard  had  to  retire  to 
the  Continent,  and  he  was  followed   by  Mr.   Davis  and    Mr. 
Greene,  who  arrived    at    the  English    Dominican   convent    at 
Bornhem,    near  Antwerp,  Oct.    3,    1674.      There  Mr.  Greene 
took   the  habit  of  St.   Dominic,  and    the    religious    name    of 
Raymund,  on  Dec.  9,  and  was  professed   on  Dec.   1 5   in  the 
following  year.      He  studied  his  philosophy  at  Bornhem,  but 
removed  to  Naples  for  his  theology,  and  was  ordained  priest  in 
1679. 

Fr.  Greene  was  gifted  with  great  natural  abilities,  and  was 
remarkable  for  his  keenness  of  comprehension,  so  that  he  had 
no  sooner  completed  his  course  of  divinity  than  he  was  ap 
pointed  to  the  chair  of  philosophy,  and  then  to  that  of  theology 
at  Bornhem.  In  1686  he  accompanied  the  Provincial  of  the 
English  Dominican  Congregation  to  the  general-chapter  held 
at  Rome,  and  before  that  assembly  defended  his  thesis  in  uni 
versal  divinity  with  such  success  that  he  was  honoured  by  the 
General,  Fr.  Antonius  Cloche,  with  the  degree  of  prcescntatus. 


QBE.]  OF    THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  33 

In  1693  he  relinquished  his  chair  of  divinity  to  become  con 
fessor  to  the  English  convent  of  Dominicanesses  at  Brussels, 
but  in  the  following  year  he  was  elected  prior  of  Bornhem,  an 
office  which  was  renewed  for  another  triennium  in  1697.  From 
Sept.  10,  1 69 5,  to  1698,  he  was  vicar  for  Belgium,  and  in  1700 
he  twice  attempted  to  reach  England,  but  both  times  was 
captured  by  hostile  cruisers,  and  relanded  in  the  Netherlands. 
On  Oct.  28,  1705,  he  was  elected  sub-prior  of  Bornhem,  and  in 
the  following  year  the  general-chapter  at  Rome  conferred  on 
him  the  degree  of  S.  Th.  Mag.  In  Nov.  1707,  he  went  to  the 
college  of  his  order  at  Louvain  to  teach  philosophy  and  divi 
nity.  According  to  Dr.  Kirk,  he  was  elected  the  third  rector 
of  the  college,  in  1712,  and  at  the  end  of  his  triennium  returned 
as  confessor  to  the  Sisters  at  Brussels.  Fr.  Palmer  omits  this, 
and  says  that  he  went  to  Brussels,  Nov.  22,  1712. 

On  April  2,  1716,  he  was  instituted  provincial  of  the 
English  Congregation,  O.S.D.,  and  once  more  returned  to  the 
Sisters  for  a  short  time  in  1719.  He  then  came  on  the  English 
mission,  and  had  the  care  of  a  congregation,  but  in  1722  he  was 
recalled  for  the  service  of  the  Sisters.  In  1726  he  returned  to 
England  and  became  chaplain  to  Mrs.  Knight,  in  Lincolnshire, 
probably  the  widow  of  William  Knight,  of  Kingerby,  Esq., 
where  he  remained  until  1730,  when  he  removed  to  London. 
Two  years  later,  Oct.  1 1,  1732,  he  returned  for  the  fourth  time 
to  the  convent  at  Brussels.  There  he  remained  until  he  was 
seized  with  an  attack  of  hemiplegia,  in  1736,  which  deprived  him 
of  the  use  of  one  side.  He  retired  to  the  college  at  Louvain, 
where  he  bore  his  sufferings  with  admirable  patience  and  resig 
nation  until  his  happy  release,  July  28,  1741,  in  the  86th  year 
of  his  age. 

Palmer,  Obit.  Notices,  O.P.  ;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collects.  MS.,  No.  20  ; 
Oliver,  Collections,  p.  457;  Palmer,  Life  of  Card.  Howard, 
p.  i  5  I  seq. 

i.  An  admirable  and  devout  Method  made  use  of  by  many 
great  Servants  of  God,  inculcated  by  the  Ven.  and  Very  Rev. 
Father  John  Weymor,  of  pious  and  happy  memory,  to  the  Rev.  Fr. 
Raymond  Greene  and  the  rest  of  his  Novices,  in  the  yeare  of 
grace  1674.  Augmented  with  many  copious  reasons  and  motives 
to  suggest  matter  unto  the  devotion  of  young  beginners,  and  so 
disposed  as  to  serve  for  a  private  spiritual!  recollection  of  30 
days,  allowing  only  a  quarter  of  an  houre  at  each  time — viz.,  at 
morning,  noon,  and  night  for  every  meditation.  MS.  in  the  pos- 

VOL.  HI.  D 


34  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GRE. 

session  of  the  Dominicanesses  at  Carisbrook  convent,  who  brought  it  with 
them  from  Brussels. 

2.  Processionale,  O.S.D.,  MS.,  sm.  8vo.,  "written  out  for  the  use  of 
the  most  truly  Virtuous  and  very  Religious  Sister,  Sr.  Dominica  Howard, 
of  Norfolke.     By  her  unworthy  Brother  and  Servant,  the  most  unworthy  of 
all  the  children  of  St.  Dominique,  Bro.  Raym.  Greene."     This  beautifully 
written  MS.,  finished  in  1694,  is  now  in  the  library  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk 
at  Arundel  Castle. 

3.  A  Spirituall  Exercise,   MS.,  1698,  I2mo.  in  2  pts.,  at  Carisbrook 
convent. 

Greene,  Thomas,  Carthusian,  martyr,  beatified  by  papal 
decree  on  the  feast  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  Dec.  29, 
1886,  was  a  professed  monk  and  priest  at  the  Charter 
house,  London.  He  was  one  of  those  ten  brethren  who  were 
cast  into  Newgate,  May  29,  1537,  and  so  foully  murdered  after 
every  means  had  been  ineffectually  resorted  to  in  order  to 
induce  them  to  subscribe  the  oath  of  royal  supremacy,  or  in 
other  words  to  acknowledge  the  lawfulness  of  the  king's  pro 
ceedings.  So  much  blood  had  already  flowed  that  it  was 
judged  impolitic  to  put  them  publicly  to  death,  and  therefore 
the  king  decided  that  these  holy  Carthusians  should  be  secretly 
destroyed,  for  they  had  become  the  special  object  of  his  malice 
on  account  of  their  open  disapproval  of  the  lustful  and  tyrannical 
course  on  which  he  had  embarked. 

To  effect  this  purpose  the  ten  Carthusians  were  immured  in 
Newgate  with  their  hands  tied  behind  them  to  the  walls  of 
their  dungeon,  so  that  they  could  neither  render  assistance  to 
each  other,  nor  even  assist  themselves.  All  communication 
with  them  was  strictly  prohibited,  and  they  were  left  to  perish 
by  slow  starvation  and  the  insupportable  stench  of  their 
dungeon.  In  this  deplorable  position  they  must  have  perished 
within  a  few  days  had  their  sufferings  not  come  within  the 
knowledge  of  the  virtuous  and  intrepid  Margaret  Clement. 
This  lady  was  the  wife  of  a  learned  and  pious  physician,  the 
friend  of  Sir  Thomas  More.  By  bribing  the  gaolers,  she 
daily  obtained  entrance  into  the  prison,  disguised  as  a  milk 
maid,  with  a  pail  upon  her  head,  and  she  thus  supported  the 
famishing  religious  with  the  milk  that  she  brought  with  her. 
She  also  cleaned,  as  far  as  she  was  able,  their  place  of  confine 
ment,  and  carried  away  the  filth  in  her  pail.  This  charitable 
office  she  continued  for  some  days,  until  the  king  inquired  if 
the  monks  were  all  dead.  Being  answered  in  the  negative,  he 


ORE.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  35 

expressed  his  surprise,  and  gave  orders  that  their  confinement 
should  be  rendered  still  more  rigorous.  After  this  the  keeper, 
fearful  for  his  own  safety,  refused  to  permit  Mrs.  Clement  to 
enter  the  prison.  By  an  additional  bribe  this  heroic  woman 
persuaded  the  gaoler  to  allow  her  to  climb  upon  the  roof  of 
the  dungeon  in  which  the  Carthusians  were  confined,  and  by 
making  an  aperture  was  enabled  to  prolong  their  existence  for 
a  few  days  by  lowering  with  a  rope  a  vessel  containing  nourish 
ment.  But  the  fears  of  the  gaoler  again  prevailed,  and  within 
sixteen  days  from  their  incarceration,  Thomas  Bedyll  wrote 
a  letter  to  Lord  Cromwell,  under  date  June  14,  1537,  in  which 
he  informed  Henry's  infamous  vicar-general  that  "  there  be  de 
parted  :  Brother  William  Grenewode,  Dan  John  Davye,  Brother 
Robert  Salt,  Brother  Walter  Pierson,  Dan  Thomas  Greene.  There 
be  even  at  the  point  of  death  :  Brother  Thomas  Scryven,  Brother 
Thomas  Redyng.  There  be  sick  :  Dan  Thomas  Johnson,  Brother 
William  Home.  One  is  whole  :  Dan  Bere."  Of  this  ghastly 
list,  which  was  no  doubt  read  with  grim  satisfaction  by  the 
bloodthirsty  monarch,  but  one  survived  the  inhuman  treatment 
which  has  been  briefly  narrated.  Even  he,  Bro.  William  Home, 
after  remaining  for  four  years  in  durance,  was  hanged,  drawn, 
and  quartered  at  Tyburn,  Nov.  4,  1541,  According  to  Chauncy, 
Fr.  Greene  succumbed  on  June  10,  1537. 

When  Cromwell  was-  informed  of  the  decease  of  these  holy 
religious,  he  declared  with  an  oath  that  he  was  sorry  for  their 
deaths,  as  he  had  intended  to  have  treated  them  with  still 
greater  severity. 

Havensius,  Historica  Relatio  duodecim  Marty  rum,  ed.  1753, 
p.  67  scq.  ;  Chauncy,  Hist,  aliquot  nostri  sceculi  Martyrmn, 
J5S3;  Cuddou,  Brit.  Martyrology,  ed.  1836,  p.  96  ;  Morris, 
Troubles,  First  Scries ;  Strypc,  Ecclcs.  Mem.,  vol.  i.  ed.  1721, 
p.  194  scq. 

Greene,  Thomas,  O.S.B.,  alias  Houghton,  was  probably 
of  the  family  of  Greene,  of  Bowers  House,  Nateby,  co.  Lancaster. 
He  was  professed  in  the  Spanish  Congregation  O.S.B.  at 
Valladolid,  became  licentiate  of  divinity,  and  profitably  spent 
many  years  in  teaching  his  brethren  theology  at  St.  Gregory's, 
Douay,  and  at  St.  Malo.  He  was  then  sent  to  the  English 
mission,  but  there  it  is  difficult  to  follow  him,  as  several  priests 
of  the  name  were  in  England  at  the  time.  Even  the  date  of 

D  2 


36  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [GRE. 

his  coming  to  the  mission  is  not  known.  In  a  document  In 
the  State  Paper  Office  (Dom.  Eliz.,  vol.  clxxxv.  No.  90, 
1585  ?),  being  a  list  of  Englishmen  in  receipt  of  pensions  from 
the  king  of  Spain,  is  the  name  of  Greene,  priest,  credited  with 
I  5  crowns  a  month.  The  date  seems  rather  early,  yet  it  may 
refer  to  Thomas  Greene.  Fr.  Snow  says  that  he  was  banished 
in  1606,  but  Challoner  refers  this  to  Thomas  Greene  the 
martyr,  which  is  in  agreement  with  the  Douay  Diary.  Weldon 
does  not  say  that  Fr.  Greene  was  ever  banished,  but  speaks  of 
his  long  imprisonments  and  many  hardships  endured  for  the 
truth  he  preached.  Gee,  in  his  "  Foot  out  of  the  Snare,"  gives 
a  list  of  priests  resident  in  London  about  1623,  in  which  appears 
the  name  of  "  Fr.  Greene,  lodging  over  against  Northampton 
stables." 

During  the  great  controversy  respecting  the  lawfulness  of 
the  oath  of  allegiance  imposed  by  James  I.  in  1606,  Fr. 
Greene  warmly  seconded  Fr.  Preston,  alias  Roger  Widdrington, 
O.S.B.,  in  favour  of  Catholics  taking  it.  The  Holy  See  having 
decided  against  it,  and  censured  many  of  the  works  published 
in  its  favour,  Fr.  Greene,  shortly  before  his  death,  made  a 
formal  recantation  of  what  he  had  written  in  defence  of  the 
oath,  and  ended  his  days  in  peace  in  1624. 

Dolan,  Weldon 's  Chron.  Notes ;  Snow,  Bened.  Necrology  ; 
Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS. 

i.  Appellatio  ad  Romanum  pontificem  per  Tho.  Greenseum  et 
Tho.  Prestonum.  Augustas,  1622,  4to. 

As  Fr.  Preston  was  the  great  champion  for  the  oath  of  allegiance,  this 
controversy  will  be  treated  more  properly  under  his  works.  Fr.  Greene  no- 
doubt  had  written  more  on  this  subject,  but  whether  published  anonymously, 
or  sent  to  Rome  in  MS.,  does  not  appear. 

Greene,  Thomas,  priest  and  martyr,  who  assumed  the 
name  of  Reynolds  on  the  mission,  was  born,  according  to- 
Challoner,  in  the  city  of  Oxford,  but  De  Marsys  states  that  he 
was  a  native  of  Warwickshire.  The  latter  says  that  he  belonged 
to  a  very  honourable  and  presumably  wealthy  family,  and  that 
he  resided  at  home  until  he  was  fourteen  years  of  age.  After 
studying  at  Oxford,  he  proceeded  to  the  English  College  at 
Rheims.  It  seems  probable  that  he  was  a  member  of  the 
knightly  family  of  Greene,  of  Great  Milton,  co.  Oxford,  and 
that  his  mother  was  of  the  ancient  family  of  Reynolds,  of  Old 
Stratford,  co.  Warwick. 


ORE.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  37 

The  Douay  Diary  states  that  Thomas  Greene  arrived  at  the 
college,  then  at  Rheims,  Jan.  10,  1588.  On  March  17,  15 90,  he 
was  ordained  sub-deacon,  and  deacon  on  the  following  June  17. 
On  Sept.  1 7,  in  the  same  year,  he  was  sent  with  a  colony  of  nine 
others  to  Spain,  and,  after  being  ordained  priest  at  Seville,  was 
sent  to  the  English  mission,  where  his  labours  were  attended 
with  remarkable  success,  many  Protestants  being  converted  to 
the  faith.  At  length,  however,  he  was  thrown  into  prison, 
where  he  was  kept  for  several  years,  until  he  was  banished  in 
1606.  But  he  returned  almost  immediately  to  his  post,  and 
was  again  apprehended  and  imprisoned  about  the  year  1628. 
On  this  occasion  he  was  tried  and  condemned  to  death  for 
being  a  priest,  but  through  the  influence  of  the  queen  his  sen 
tence  was  respited,  though  he  was  detained  prisoner  for  the 
remaining  fourteen  years  of  his  life.  During  a  portion  of 
this  time,  however,  considerable  indulgence  was  granted  him. 
In  1635,  upon  giving  bond  of  his  appearance,  he  was  per 
mitted  to  visit  his  friends.  This  was  frequently  repeated, 
until,  in  June,  1641,  the  clamours  of  the  fanatical  Puritan  party 
rose  to  such  a  pitch  that  he  was  again  committed  to  close  con 
finement. 

In  Jan.  1642,  the  king  was  constrained  by  the  factious 
party  to  issue  his  edict,  commanding  all  priests  under  pain  of 
death  to  leave  the  realm  by  the  following  April.  Those  who 
were  confined  in  prison  were  promised  release  on  condition  that 
they  left  the  country  within  a  month.  There  were  several  who 
had  spent  more  than  thirty  years  in  prison.  But  the  departure 
of  the  king  from  London  was  followed  by  an  outbreak  of 
Puritan  violence  against  Catholics.  One  Mayhew,  an  informer, 
appeared  against  Mr.  Greene,  who  pleaded  the  king's  promise 
of  release  and  permission  to  withdraw  from  the  country.  The 
judge,  before  whom  he  was  brought,  replied  that  the  king  had 
been  obliged  to  leave  London,  and  that  Mr.  Greene's  previous 
condemnation  would  now  have  to  be  carried  out  without  any 
fresh  trial,  and  he  was  removed  from  his  prison  at  Westminster 
to  that  of  Newgate. 

On  the  morning  of  his  execution,  the  holy  martyr  was  per 
mitted  to  celebrate  Mass  in  his  cell,  after  which  he  was  laid  on 
a  hurdle,  side  by  side  with  Dom  Bartholomew  Roe,  a  Benedic 
tine.  They  were  thus  drawn  from  Newgate  to  Tyburn  by  four 
-horses.  The  way  was  very  dirty,  and  the  two  martyrs  were 


38  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GRE. 

almost  covered  with  mud  when  they  arrived  at  their  destination. 
The  roads  were  lined  with  people,  both  Catholics  and  Protes 
tants,  who  showed  almost  incredible  commiseration  for  the  holy 
martyrs.  On  their  arrival  at  Tyburn,  Mr.  Greene,  with  the 
sheriff's  permission,  addressed  the  assembled  multitude  in  an 
eloquent  speech  of  half  an  hour's  duration.  He  spoke  with 
undaunted  courage  and  extraordinary  cheerfulness,  at  the  same 
time  displaying  such  meekness  and  humility  as  to  draw  tears 
from  the  eyes  of  many  in  the  crowd.  Having  finished  his 
discourse,  he  knelt  down  and  prayed  aloud  for  the  king, 
queen,  and  royal  family,  and  for  the  kingdom,  that  they  might 
all  have  strength  and  prosperity.  After  this  he  remained  rapt 
in  private  prayer,  while  Fr.  Roe  addressed  the  people.  Both 
priests  were  then  ordered  to  climb  into  the  cart  under  the 
gallows,  and  the  ropes  having  been  adjusted  the  cart  was 
drawn  away,  and  the  two  priests  were  launched  into  eternity. 
They  were  permitted  to  hang  in  their  clothes  until  life  was  ex 
tinct,  when  they  were  cut  down,  stripped,  and  quartered.  Many 
of  the  bystanders  dipped  their  handkerchiefs  in  the  blood  of 
the  martyrs,  and  others  gathered  up  the  bloody  straws  or  any 
other  relic  they  could  lay  their  hands  on. 

Mr.  Greene  was  martyred  on  Friday,  the  feast  of  St.  Agnes, 
Jan.  21,  1641,  being  about  80  years  of  age. 

He  was  a  man  of  very  religious  comportment,  and  through 
out  his  long  career  had  been  assiduous  in  the  service  of  God. 
Though  corpulent  and  hale  in  appearance,  he  was  very  infirm 
through  his  long  labours  and  many  sufferings.  His  temper 
was  mild  and  courteous,  and  though  naturally  timorous  in 
disposition,  he  displayed  great  courage  and  resolution  when  he 
came  to  die. 

De  Marsys,  DC  La  Mart  Gloriensc,  p.  5  5  seq. ;  Challoner t 
Memoirs,  ed.  1/42,  vol.  ii.  p.  187;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.. 
p.  85  ;  Douay  Diaries. 

I.  Dr.  Challoner  cites  as  his  authorities  for  Mr.  Greene's  biography — -Mr. 
Ireland's  Douay  Diary  ;  a  Relation  by  Fr.  Floyd,  S.J.,  MS.  ;  Mr.  Knares- 
borough's  Collections,  MS.  ;  and  Chiflet's  Palma  Cleri  Anglicani,  Antwerp, 
1645,  p.  22.  De  Marsys,  who  was  an  eye-witness  of  most  of  the  martyrdoms 
related  in  his  book,  gives  many  particulars  which  are  not  to  be  found  in 
Challoner.  He  assisted  the  Duke  of  Gueldres  in  his  collection  of  the  relics 
of  the  martyrs  of  this  period.  In  Mr.  Simpson's  article  in  the  Rambler,. 
New  Series,  vol.  viii.  p.  114  seq.,  entitled  "The  Duke  of  Guldres  on  the 
English  Martyrs,"  is  a  copy  of  the  Duke's  certificate  concerning  the  relics- 


QBE.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  39 

which  he  had  brought  home  with  him  to  Paris.  Mr.  Greene  is  there  called 
"Arnold  Green,"  and  his  relics  are  enumerated  as  "a  thumb,  a  piece  of  burnt 
liver,  a  towel  dipped  in  his  blood  and  his  nightcap  which  was  drawn  over  his 
eyes  when  he  was  hanged,  a  sponge,  a  piece  of  linen,  and  a  towel  dipped  in 
their  (his  and  Fr.  Ro.e's)  blood,  and  the  apron  and  sleeves  of  the  torturer." 

Greene,  Thomas,  a  gentleman  held  in  great  respect  by  the 
Catholics  of  Liverpool,  was  born  there  about  the  middle  of  last 
century. 

His  father,  Francis  Greene,  had  formerly  been  a  lieutenant 
in  the  royal  navy,  but  afterwards  became  a  captain  in  the  mer 
chant  service.      He  was  known  as  "  Honest  Captain  Greene," 
and  so  noted  for  his  judgment  and  integrity  that  his  time  on 
shore  was  generally  occupied  in  arbitration.     He  is  said  to  have 
been  one  of  the  first  to  bring  mahogany  into  this  country.      In 
1 745  he  was  on  a  visit  to  his  relative,  Mr.  Eccleston,  at  Eccleston 
Hall.      Both  of  them  joined  Prince  Charles  Edward,  and,  after 
his  defeat  at  Preston,  escaped  with  seven  other  Catholic  gentle 
men  during  the  night.      They  arrived  at  Eccleston  Hall  just  in 
time  to  change  their  apparel  and    mingle  with  the  labourers 
going  to  their  work  at  half-past  five  in  the  morning,  when  the 
king's  officers  rode  up  and  demanded  if  they  had  been  with  the 
"rebels."      Mr.  Eccleston  replied  with  assumed  surprise,  "I  am 
planting  trees."     The  officers  saw  that  he  was,  and  that  part  of 
the  avenue  of  beech-trees   (recently  destroyed  by  the  smoke) 
was  in  process  of  planting.     They  were  therefore  satisfied,  and 
departed  without  further  question.      Capt.  Greene  married  his 
second  cousin,   Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Cuthbert  Clifton,  gent., 
son  of  James  Clifton,  of  Ward's  House,  Salwick  (and  his  wife, 
Anne  Brent,  of  the  Worcestershire  family  of  that  name),  younger 
brother  of  Sir  Thomas  Clifton,  of  Clifton  and  Lytham,  Bart. 
By  this   marriage  Capt.  Greene  had  issue  a  son,  Fr.  Francis 
Greene,  S.J.,  born  in  Liverpool  in  i  744,  and  died  at  Worcester, 
Jan.  23, 1776  (Crisp,  "Cath.  Registers  of  the  City  of  Worcester," 
p.  72),  aged  31  ;  Thomas,  the  subject  of  this  notice;  Frances, 
wife  of  Thos.  West,  of  Eccleston    Place   and    Cropper's    Hill, 
father  of  Fr.  Fris.  West,  SJ. ;  and  Anne  Maria,  wife  of  Rich. 
Blundell,  of  Preston,  gent. 

It  appears  that  Thomas  Greene  was  educated  by  the  English 
Jesuits  at  Bruges  ;  he  was  evidently  a  man  of  considerable 
culture,  and  could  speak  fluently  seven  languages.  For  a  con 
siderable  time  he  resided  in  Demerara,  where  he  possessed  plan- 


4O  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GEE. 

tations,  but  is  said  to  have  lost  his  means  on  the  emancipation 
of  the  slaves.  He  then  returned  to  England,  and  resided  at  his 
sister's  house,  Cropper's  Hill,  St.  Helens,  where  he  died  in  the 
beginning  of  April,  1837,  at  a  very  advanced  age,  and  was 
buried  at  Windleshaw. 

West  family  pedigrees,  MS.;  Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.; 
Thomas  Greene's  MS S.;  Eyre,  MSS.;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collect.,  MSS.; 
Gillow,  Tyldesley  Diary  ;  Palmer,  Obit.  Notices,  O.S.D. 

i.  Account  of  the  Trial  of  six  Roman  Catholic  gentlemen  for 
High  Treason,  and  their  acquittal  at  Manchester,  on  May  1, 1696, 

1834,  MS.  at  Stonyhurst,  partially  printed  in  The  Month,  vol.  xvii.,  N.S., 
p.  221,  under  the  title  of  "The  Trial  of  the  Lancashire  Gentlemen  in  1694." 

This  interesting  narrative  differs  in  many  respects  from  that  given  by 
Lord  Macaulay  in  his  "  Hist,  of  Eng.,"  ch.  xx.,  which  was  drawn  from  two 
accounts — one  by  Richard  Kingston,  the  court  scribe,  in  his  "  True  History 
of  the  several  designs  and  conspiracies  against  his  Majesty's  Person  and 
Government,  as  they  were  carried  on  from  1688  till  1697,"  Lond.  1698,  8vo., 
and  the  other  by  a  Jacobite,  which  has  been  published  by  the  Chetham  Soc., 
vol.  xxviii.,  1853,  under  the  title  of  "The  Jacobite  Trials  at  Manchester  in 
1694.  From  an  unpublished  manuscript.  Edited  by  William  Beaumont, 
Esq."  A  third  account,  originally  written  in  French,  and  afterwards  translated 
into  English,  and  printed  in  1696,  was  the  production  of  Dr.  Jacques  Abbadie, 
a  friend  of  King  William,  by  whom  he  was  advanced  to  the  deanery  of 
Killaloe.  It  is  entitled  "  The  True  History  of  the  late  Conspiracy  against  the 
King  and  the  Nation,  with  a  particular  account  of  the  Lancashire  Plot,  and  all 
the  other  attempts  and  machinations  of  the  disaffected  party  since  his  Majesty's 
accession  to  the  throne  (extracted  out  of  the  original  informations  of  the  wit 
nesses  and  other  authentic  papers)." 

Mr.  Greene  wrote  this  account  from  papers  left  by  his  grandfather,  John 
Greene,  and  from  what  he  had  heard  his  mother  relate  (between  the  years 
1775  and  1784)  of  the  story  told  by  her  father-in-law,  the  lawyer  employed  by 
the  families  of  the  accused  gentlemen  to  conduct  such  defence  as  was  then 
permitted  to  the  opponents  of  the  Government.  He  was  also  assisted  by  the 
memory  of  his  elder  sister,  Mrs.  West,  who  died  Dec.  23,  1816,  aged  67.  In 
a  document  in  the  possession  of  the  writer,  Mr.  Greene  says  that  he  wrote 
this  account,  with  two  others,  by  desire  of  his  nephew,  Fr.  Francis  West,  S.J., 
of  Preston,  his  brother,  Wm.  Ant.  Aug.  West,  Esq.,  and  the  Fathers  at 
Stonyhurst. 

His  grandfather,  John  Greene,  at  the  time  of  the  trial,  was  a  young  lawyer 
practising  in  Preston,  who  had  served  his  apprenticeship  at  the  same  time 
and  in  the  same  office  in  Preston  with  Sir  Thomas  Bootle.  His  wife,  Anne, 
was  niece  to  Sir  Thomas  Clifton,  Bart.,  one  of  the  accused  gentlemen,  being 
the  daughter  of  Thomas  Westby,  of  Mowbreck,  Esq.,  by  Bridget,  daughter  of 
Trios.  Clifton,  of  Clifton  and  Westby.  The  eight  gentlemen  tried  at  Man 
chester  were  Caryl  Lord  Molyneux,  Sir  William  Gerard,  Sir  Rowland  Stanley, 
Sir  Thomas  Clifton,  Wm.  Dicconson,  Philip  Langton,  Barthol.  Walmesley, 
and  Wm.  Blundell,  Esquires.  But  besides  these  it  was  sought  to  implicate 
many  other  leading  Catholics  in  the  county,  including  the  families  of  Scaris- 


ORE.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  41 

brick,  Tyldesley,  Standish,  Townley,  Threlfall,  Ashton,  Eccleston,  Gradell, 
Hoghton,  Trafiford,  Worthington,  Hesketh,  Anderton,  Gillibrand,  Sherborne, 
Shuttleworth,  Greene,  &c. 

The  iniquity  of  the  accusation  has  been  fully  exposed.  Mr.  Greene 
narrates  how  his  grandfather  conducted  the  case  for  the  defendants  and  suc 
ceeded  in  obtaining  their  acquittal. 

Some  account  of  the  author's  family,  which  is  entirely  original,  will  not 
be  out  place.  The  Greenes  were  settled  at  Bowers  House,  Nateby,  in  the 
parish  of  Garstang,  co.  Lancaster,  at  an  early  period.  A  member  of  the 
family,  Thomas  de  Greene,  died  vicar  of  Garstang  in  1396.  The  present 
mansion  of  Bowers  House  was  erected  in  place  of  an  older  building  in  the 
early  part  of  the  iyth  century,  as  recorded  by  a  stone  bearing  the  date  1627, 
and  the  initials  R.  G. :  G.  G.,  which  are  those  of  Richard  Greene  and  Grace 
his  wife.  It  is  an  interesting  specimen  of  the  domestic  architecture  of  the 
period,  and  is  now  the  property  of  the  family  of  the  late  Mr.  Will.  Bashall,  of 
Leyland,  who  purchased  it  from  the  Wakefields,  to  whom  it  had  been  sold  by 
the  Greenes  about  the  middle  of  last  century.  There  was  a  chapel  situated 
in  the  upper  part  of  one  of  the  gables.  It  was  a  small  room  with  a  polished 
clay  floor,  to  which  access  was  gained  by  a  curious  flight  of  winding  stairs,  and 
it  was  provided  with  a  hiding-place  for  the  security  of  the  priest.  Both 
Richard  Greene  and  Grace  his  wife  were  staunch  recusants,  and  their  pay 
ment  of  the  usual  penalties  is  regularly  recorded  between  the  years  1613  and 
1638.  Richard  Greene  was  probably  a  lawyer,  and  in  1617  was  made 
executor,  with  Alex.  Standish,  to  the  will  of  Thomas  Lord  Gerard,  of  Gerard's, 
Bromley,  lord  of  the  manor  of  Garstang.  His  son,  Richard  Greene,  married 
Dorothy,  daughter  of  John  Brockholes,  of  Claughton,  Esq.,  and  had  three  sons, 
Richard,  John,  and  Thomas.  In  1660  Bowers  House  was  vested  in  Richard 
and  John,  in  which  year  they  were  fined  for  their  recusancy.  The  eldest 
son,  Richard,  had  sons,  Thomas  and  William,  friends  of  the  diarist,  Thomas 
Tyldesley,  in  1712-14,  both  of  whom  appear  as  recusants  in  1679.  Thomas, 
third  son  of  Richard  Greene  and  Dorothy  Brockholes,  married  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Edward  Ireland,  of  Lydiate  Hall,  Esq.,  and  was  apparently  the 
father  of  Edward  Green,  alias  Ireland,  a  priest,  who  held  property  at  Fish- 
wick  belonging  to  the  mission  in  1717.  The  history  of  the  eldest  son's 
descendants,  who  retained  Bowers  House,  has  not  been  ascertained.  The 
second  son,  John  Greene,  was  the  father  of  his  namesake,  the  Preston 
lawyer  in  1694.  The  tetter's  marriage  has  already  been  given.  He  had 
three  sons,  John,  of  whom  hereafter,  Thomas,  who  died  young,  and  Francis, 
the  Captain  before  referred  to.  The  eldest  son,  John,  is  said  in  the  "  Synopsis 
Fund.  Col.  S.Thomse  Lovanii"  to  have  been  born  in  Liverpool,  about  1702. 
He  was  sent  to  the  Dominican  College  at  Bornhem,  where  he  was  professed 
July  22,  1721,  and  assumed  the  alias  of  Westby.  He  subsequently  went  to 
Paris  and  took  his  degree  of  B.D.  at  the  Sorbonne.  In  1731  he  left  Paris, 
and  on  June  9,  1736,  he  was  elected  the  seventh  rector  of  the  Dominican 
College  at  Louvain,  where  he  remained  till  1743,  when  he  came  upon  the 
mission  as  chaplain  at  Sunderland  Hall,  in  Balderstone,  near  Blackburn,  the 
seat  of  his  second  cousin,  Dr.  Alexander  Osbaldeston,  whose  father  and 
namesake  married  Catharine,  one  of  the  four  daughters  and  coheiresses  of 
John  Westby,  of  Mowbreck,  Esq.,  whose  sister  Anne  was  the  wife  of  John 
Greene,  grandfather  of  the  Dominican.  After  the  defeat  of  Prince  Charles  at 


42  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GEE. 

Preston,  Fr.  Greene  fled  into  Yorkshire,  but  was  seized  at  Halifax  on 
suspicion  of  being  a  priest.  On  Oct.  10,  1745,  he  was  brought  before  the 
court  at  the  quarter  sessions  for  the  West  Riding,  held  at  Leeds,  and  re 
quired  to  take  the  oaths  prescribed  by  the  Act  of  30  Car.  II.  On  his  refusal 
to  make  repeal  and  subscribe  the  oaths,  he  was  committed  prisoner  to  York 
Castle.  After  a  long  confinement  he  was  released,  and  became  chaplain  at 
Wolfall  Hall,  about  two  miles  from  Prescot,  Lancashire,  where  he  died 
April  5,  1750,  aged  48,  and  was  buried  at  Huyton.  After  his  death  the 
mission  at  Wolfall  was  abandoned.  Richard  Wolfall,  Esq.,  who  died  in 
1718,  was  the  last  of  the  family  resident  there. 

2.  Account  of  the  destroying  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Chapel  in 
1746,  and  of  the  successive  building  of  the  present  Chapel  of 
Edmund  Street,  Liverpool.    MS.  1833,  at  Stonyhurst. 

It  was  the  author's  father,  Capt.  Greene,  who  provided  a  refuge  at  his 
house  in  Dale  Street  for  the  poor  persecuted  Catholics  of  Liverpool,  after  the 
destruction  of  their  chapel  in  1746.  The  principal  matter  of  this  MS.  is 
embodied  in  an  historical  account  of  the  Liverpool  mission,  written  by  the 
Rev.  T.  E.  Gibson,  in  the  Cath.  Times,  Nov.  9,  1883. 

3.  Historical  and  Biographical  Memoirs  of  the  Jesuits  in  Lan 
cashire.    MS. 

These  memoirs  were  written  for  his  nephew,  Fr.  Fris.  West,  S.J.,  and 
others,  for  the  use  of  the  Society,  and  should  be  at  Stonyhurst.  They  supply 
information  which  will  add  to  Bro.  Foley's  Collectanea.  Fr.  Hen.  Aspinall, 
alias  Brent,  S.J.,  born  in  1715,  was  the  son  of  Mr.  Aspinall,  and  his  wife 
Anne,  daughter  of  James  Clifton,  of  Ward's  House,  Salwick,  gent.,  and  his 
wife,  Anne  Brent.  His  brother,  Fr.  Thomas  Aspinall,  alias  Brent,  S.J.,  was 
born  in  1719,  and  they  had  a  sister  Anne,  a  nun.  James  Clifton  and  his 
wife  Anne  Brent  had  issue,  besides  that  given  by  the  present  writer  in  a  note 
to  Bro.  Foley's  notice  of  Fr.  James  Clifton,  S.J.,  a  son,  Cuthbert  Clifton,  of 
Ward's  House,  who  married,  March  25,  1695,  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Will. 
Winckley,  of  Banister  Hall,  gent.  They  had  issue,  Fr.  James  Clifton,  S.J., 
born  in  1698  ;  Fr.  Thomas  Clifton,  born  in  1700  ;  William  Clifton,  gent., 
who  married  a  Brent,  and  had  issue,  a  daughter  Anne,  wife  of  Col.  Slaughter  ; 
Eleanor,  a  nun  ;  Anne,  a  nun  ;  and  Mary,  wife  of  Mr.  Brent,  who  had  issue 
several  daughters  who  died  unmarried,  and  a  son,  Henry  Brent,  who  married 
Ellen,  daughter  of  the  heir  of  the  ancient  Catholic  family  of  Bryers,  of  Walton 
Hall,  co.  Lancaster,  and  had  issue,  Lawrence  Brent,  Esq.,  who  died  unmarried, 
Mary,  married  first  to  Mr.  Totten,  and  afterwards  to  Mr.  Plunket,  and  Frances, 
wife  of  Mr.  Clark.  The  Brent  estates  were  situated  in  Worcestershire  and 
Warwickshire,  and  at  one  time  the  Greenes  seem  to  have  thought  they  had 
some  claim  as  heirs.  Mr.  Greene  says  that  Fr.  Wm.  Molyneux,  S.J.,  7th 
Viscount  Molyneux,  was  born  Dec.  4,  1685,  admitted  into  the  Society,  Sept.  7, 
1705,  and  was  succeeded  in  the  mission  of  Scholes  by  Fr.  Thos.  Weldon,  S.J., 
in  1752.  From  the  return  of  the  high  constable  of  West  Derby  Hundred, 
Oct.  16,  1716  (P.R.O.,  Forfeited  Estates,  46  P.),  it  appears  that  Fr.  John  Busby, 
alias  Brown,  S.J.,  was  then  serving  that  mission.  Mr.  Greene's  sister  Frances, 
who  married  Thomas  West,  of  Cropper's  Hill  and  Eccleston  Place,  St. 
Helens,  gent,  had  issue,  James  Underbill  West,  Eccleston  Place,  who 
married  Mary,  daughter  of  Mr.  Gotham,  of  Hardshaw  Hall,  gent. ;  Thomas. 


GRE.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  43 

West ;  Fr.  Francis  West,  S.J.,  born  in  1782  ;  Will.  Anthony  West,  died  in 
infancy ;  Will.  Ant.  Aug.  West,  who  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Boothman,  of  Ardvvick  Place,  Manchester,  Esq,,  and  has  issue  a  son,  Clifton 
West,  of  Southport,  Esq. ;  and  Winifred  Maria,  married  first  to  Mr.  Tuohy, 
of  Liverpool  (by  whom  she  had  Edw.  Thos.),  and  secondly  to  Lawrence 
Gotham,  of  Hardshaw  Hall,  St.  Helens,  and  Bannister  Hey,  Esq.,  by  whom 
she  had  issue  a  son,  Wm.  Penketh  Gotham,  and  three  daughters.  The 
ancient  Catholic  family  of  Cottam,  for  such  was  the  orthography  of  the 
name  until  comparatively  recent  times,  was  seated  at  Bannister  Hey, 
Claughton,  for  several  centuries.  It  seems  to  have  settled  in  South  Lan 
cashire  after  the  marriage  with  the  heiress  of  the  Penkeths.  John  Penketh 
Cottam,  Esq,,  says  Baines,  in  his  "  Hist,  of  Lane.,"  printed  in  1836,  purchased 
the  manor  of  Hardshaw,  which  was  then  held  by  his  grand-nephew.  Fr. 
Will.  Gotham,  S.J.,  was  born  there  in  1791. 

Greenleaf,  Mr.,  was  probably  the  alias  of  an  old  secular 
priest,  serving  the  mission  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Fylde, 
Lancashire,  in  the  beginning  of  last  century. 

Diligent  research  has  failed  to  identify  him. 

Dean  Gilloiv,  Cat.  of  Ferny halgh  Lib.  MS. 

i.  Historicall  and  Controversial  Entertainments.    MS. 

The  Rev.  Edw.  Melling,  priest  at  Fernyhalgh,  has  left  a  memorandum  that 
he  lent  this  MS.  "of  old  Mr.  Greenleaf's  writing,"  on  July  I,  1731,  to  "  Mr. 
John  Elston,  alias  Phillips,  at  Mr.  Aspinwal's  near  Leeds,  in  Yorkshire." 
The  Rev.  John  Phillips  was  the  son  of  Richard  Phillips,  of  Ribbleton,  near 
Preston,  and  Anne  his  wife,  probably  a  daughter  of  the  Elston  family  of  the 
neighbouring  township  of  Elston.  Richard  Phillips  was  fined  for  recusancy 
in  1679.  His  son  John  was  admitted  at  the  English  College,  Rome,  by  Fr. 
Postgate,  Dec.  22,  1697,  aged  19.  He  was  ordained  priest  March  3,  1703,  and 
left  the  college,  April  25,  1704,  calling  at  Douay  College  on  his  way  to 
England,  with  his  schoolfellow,  the  Rev.  James  Gerard,  on  Sept.  13.  The 
latter  was  thrown  into  gaol  at  Liverpool,  during  the  persecution  which 
followed  1715,  where  he  died  shortly  afterwards  (Rev.  Xfer.  TootelPs 
"Account  of  Lady  Well,"  MS.).  Mr.  Phillips  seems  to  have  been  stationed 
near  Leeds  in  1731,  and  it  was  there  probably  that  he  died,  Feb.  6, 1737,  O.S. 
Mr.  Greenleafs  MS.  was  never  restored  to  Fernyhalgh. 

Greenway,  Catherine  Francis,  O.S.F.,  was  the  first 
abbess  of  the  cloister  of  English  religious  of  the  third  order  of 
St.  Francis  at  Nieuport,  in  Flanders.  The  community  was 
founded  at  Brussels,  Aug.  9,  1621,  through  the  instrumentality 
of  FF.  Genings  and  Davenport,  O.S.F.  The  convent  was  dedi 
cated  to  St.  Elizabeth,  and  in  1622  six  ladies  were  professed, 
of  whom  Mother  Elizabeth  Wilcox  was  elected  first  Superior. 
In  1637  they  removed  to  Nieuport,  on  account  of  the  dearness 
of  the  necessities  of  life  at  Brussels. 


44  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [GEE. 

At  this  time  Catherine  was  the  Abbess.  She  resigned  her 
office  three  years  before  her  death,  which  occurred  in  Feb. 
1642,  N.s. 

She  seems  to  have  been  a  lady  of  superior  education,  and  to 
have  been  regarded  with  great  veneration  by  the  sisters,  whom 
she  governed  for  many  years.  The  community  removed  in 
1662  to  the  ancient  palace  called  Princenhoff,  in  the  city  of 
Bruges.  The  nuns  were  employed  in  the  education  of  young 
ladies,  and  continued  their  peaceful  and  meritorious  career  till 
they  were  alarmed  by  the  report  of  the  near  approach  of  the 
French  revolutionists  in  June,  1794.  On  Aug.  7,  in  that  year, 
they  landed  at  Greenwich,  and  proceeded  to  London.  In  the 
same  year  they  settled  at  the  Abbey  House  at  Winchester,  but 
in  1808  removed  to  Taunton  Lodge,  Somersetshire,  where  they 
still  remain  in  their  convent  of  Our  Lady  of  Dolours. 

Oliver,  Collections,  p.  544;  Petre,  Notices  of  Eng.  Colleges  and 
Convents^  p.  90  ;  Wadding,  Script.  Ord.  Minor. 

i.  A  short  Relation  of  the  Life,  Virtues,  and  Miracles  of 
S.  Elizabeth,  called  the  Peacemaker,  Queen  of  Portugall,  of  the 
third  Rule  of  S.  Francis.  Bruxelles,  1628,  I2mo.,  A — F  2,  in  eights, 
portrait  of  the  Saint  on  back  of  title,  sculp,  et  excud.  St.  Van  Schore,  and  on 
the  last  leaf,  F  2,  is  a  woodcut.  It  was  "  Translated  out  of  Dutch  ;  by  Sister 
Catherine  Francis,  Abbess  of  the  English  Monesterie  of  S.Francis  third  Rules 
in  Bruxelles." 

St.  Elizabeth's  convent  appears  to  have  met  with  considerable  opposition 
at  its  establishment.  "  Nor  was  it  without  much  difficulty,"  says  Dodd 
{Tierney's  Ed.  vol.  iv.  p.  112),  "  that  its  inmates  at  length  succeeded  in  placing 
it  on  a  permanent  foundation.  In  1624  the  community  consisted  of  25- 
members. 

Greenway,  George,  priest,  son  of  Charles  Greenway,  of 
Tiverton,  co.  Devon,  was  born  July  25,  1779,  and  was  baptized 
by  Fr.  John  Swarbrick,  alias  Edisford  or  Edsforth,  S.J.,  a 
member  of  the  Fylde  family,  which  was  intermarried  with  the 
Edsforths  of  Myrescough. 

After  a  preliminary  education  at  Sedgley  Park  School,  George 
Greenway  was  sent  to  St.  Alban's  College,  Valladolid,  to  study 
for  the  Church,  but  he  was  ordained  priest  at  St.  Edmund's 
College,  Herts,  in  Sept.  1803.  For  seventeen  years  (Dr.  Oliver 
says),  St.  Mary's,  Moorfields,  London,  had  the  advantage  of  his 
spirited  exertions  and  eloquence,  and  he  had  the  satisfaction  of 
witnessing  the  opening  of  what  was  considered  in  those  days  a 
grand  new  church.  On  the  occasion  of  the  ceremony  of  laying 


GBE.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  45 

the  foundation-stone,  Aug.  5,  1817,  Mr.  Green  way  delivered  a 
most  eloquent  sermon,  calling  on  Catholics  to  complete  the 
great  work  so  well  begun.  His  name  was  inscribed  on  the 
foundation-stone,  with  that  of  his  superior  in  the  mission,  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Hunt,  and  his  fellow-labourers,  the  Revv.  John 
Devereux  and  John  Law,  as  also  that  of  the  bishop,  Dr. 
Poynter.  Within  three  years  the  church  was  finished,  at  a 
cost  of  £26,000,  and  opened  for  Divine  Service,  April  22, 
1820. 

Mr.  Greenway  did  not  long  survive  this  great  event.  To  the 
intense  regret  of  the  congregation,  he  was  called  away  in  the 
prime  of  life,  Oct.  19,  1821,  aged  42. 

He  was  buried  in  the  vaults  of  the  church,  which  was  then 
the  pro-cathedral,  where  a  mural  monument  records  that  his 
virtues  and  exemplary  conduct  had  endeared  him  to  every  one, 
and  that  by  his  death  those  who  knew  him  were  bereft  of  a 
most  sincere  friend. 

Oliver,  Collections,  p.  315;  Cath.  Miscel.,  vol.  ii.  p.  486; 
Fleming,  Hist,  of  St.  Marys,  Moorfields. 

1.  Sermon  delivered  on  the  occasion  of  the  laying  of  the  Foun 
dation-stone  of  S.  Mary's,  Moorfields.    Lond.  1817,  i2tno. 

An  interesting  account  of  Moorfields  will  be  found  in  "  Perambulations 
through  London,"  Letter  IX.,  Cath.  Miscellany,  vol.  ii.,  by  W.  Y.  The  Rev. 
W.  M.  Fleming  has  published  "  The  History  of  St.  Mary's,  Moorfields,  and 
its  relation  to  the  Catholic  revival  in  London."  Lond.  1881,  I2mo.  pp.  32. 

2.  "  Elegiac  Lines  on  the  Death  of  the  Rev.  George  Greenway,  late  chap 
lain  of  St.  Mary's  Chapel,  Moorfields,"  Lond.  1821,  I2mo. 

Greenway,  John,  priest  and  schoolmaster,  son  of  John 
Greenway,  of  Tiverton,  co.  Devon,  was  born  in  1750,  and,  soon 
after  his  father's  conversion,  was  sent  to  Sedgley  Park  School, 
in  Staffordshire.  Thence  he  proceeded  to  Douay  College,  and, 
after  passing  through  several  of  the  schools  of  humanity,  was 
sent  with  a  colony  to  the  English  College  at  Valladolid. 

His  father  and  two  uncles,  Stafford  and  Charles,  were  converts 
to  the  faith.  Stafford  Greenway  was  Master  of  the  Free  School 
at  Tiverton,  which  he  was  obliged  to  resign  on  account  of  his 
conversion,  in  1757,  after  having  held  that  position  for  twelve 
years.  He  died  in  London,  April  13,  1797,  aged  70.  His 
wife,  Lucy,  survived  until  Aug.  20,  1809,  aged  70,  and,  with 
his  sister,  Mary,  who  died  May  10,  1821,  aged  72,  lies  near 
him  in  St.  Pancras,  London. 

Mr.  Greenway  was  ordained  priest  at  Valladolid,  afterwards 


46  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GRE. 

taught  divinity,  and  was  vice-president  of  the  college  under 
Mr.  Shepherd.  When  he  returned  to  England  he  was  ap 
pointed  to  the  newly  established  mission  at  Gloucester,  where 
he  gained  the  respect  of  both  Catholics  and  Protestants,  and 
especially  that  of  Dean  Tucker.  Under  Mr.  Greenway's 
auspices  everything  prospered.  He  opened  an  academy  for 
young  gentlemen  of  family,  which  he  continued  for  some  time, 
and  thus  was  enabled,  without  being  burdensome  to  his  friends 
or  his  congregation,  to  purchase  some  property,  and  erect  a 
chapel  on  it,  dedicated  to  St.  Peter,  about  1789. 

Whilst  dining  at  Mrs.  Stanford's,  he  had  an  attack  of 
apoplexy,  of  which  he  died  eight  days  later,  Nov.  29,  1800, 
aged  50,  and  was  buried,  Dec.  3,  in  his  own  chapel. 

Mr.  Greenway  was  a  man  of  great  talent,  solid  learning,  and 
piety,  but  he  laboured  under  the  disadvantage  of  deafness. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collect.,  MS.,  No.  20  ;  Oliver,  Collections,  p.  316  ; 
Cat/i.  Mag.,  vol.  iii.  p.  32. 

i.  He  left  many  MSS.  on  various  subjects  at  his  death,  but  none  of  them, 
appear  to  have  found  their  way  to  the  press. 

Greenway,  Oswald,  S.  J.,  vide  Tesimond. 

Greenwood,  Gregory,  O.S.B.,  was  a  member  of  the 
ancient  family  of  this  name  seated  at  Brize  Norton,  in  Oxford 
shire.  He  was  probably  a  younger  son  of  John  Greenwood,  of 
Brize  Norton,  Esq.,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Francis  Fetti- 
place,  of  Swyncombe,  co.  Oxon.,  Esq.,  the  representative  of  an 
ancient  Catholic  family.  In  1716,  Charles  Greenwood,  Esq., 
of  Brize  Norton,  registered  an  extensive  estate  in  Oxfordshire, 
Gloucestershire,  and  the  North  Riding  of  York,  as  a  Catholic 
non-juror,  though  he  made  the  singular  declaration  that  he  was 
not  a  papist,  but  professed  to  believe  in  the  holy  Catholic 
Church  "  as  the  same  is  expressed  in  the  Apostles'  Creed." 

Gregory  Greenwood  was  educated  at  St.  Gregory's  Monastery 
at  Douay,  where  he  was  professed,  Aug.  I,  1688.  He  was 
ccllcmrius  in  1698,  and  in  1702  he  was  sent  on  the  mission  in 
the  Benedictine  South  Province,  filling  the  old  family  chaplaincy 
at  Brize  Norton,  which  had  existed  for  many  generations.  He 
was  appointed  definitor  of  the  province  in  1721  ;  cathedral 
prior  of  Coventry  in  1725  ;  provincial  of  Canterbury  in  the 
same  year,  a  position  which  he  held  until  1737  ;  and  definitor 
of  the  regimen  from  the  last  date  until  his  death. 


GRE.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  47 

In  1721  he  seems  to  have  left  Brize  Norton  to  become 
chaplain  to  the  Throckmortons  at  Coughton  Court,  Warwick 
shire,  and  there  he  remained  until  his  death,  Aug.  3,  1744. 

Weldon,  Chron.  Notes  ;  Snow,  Bcncd.  Necrology  ;  Payne,  Catk. 
Non-jurors  ;  D.  Gilbert  Dolan,  Downside  Review,  vol.  iv.  No.  2, 
p.  155;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collect.,  MS.,  No.  2 1 . 

1.  Several  plain  testimonies  collected  from  the  Sacred  Scrip 
tures,  and  from  the  holy  Fathers,  proving  and  demonstrating 
the  true  and  real  presence  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ, 
under  the  sacramental  vails  of  bread   and  wine  in  the   ever 
blessed  Eucharist.    By  G.  G.  M.,  O.S.B.    MS.,  pp.  182. 

2.  Catechistical  Instructions,  or  a  short  method  of  catechising 
children ;  divided  into  five  parts.     MS.,  dated  Coughton,  May  4, 1721. 

3.  Catechistical  Discourses.    MS.,  15  vols. 

4.  Discourses  and  Instructions.    MS.,  18  vols. 

5.  A  short  account  of  the  blessings  of  the  Catholick  Church, 
particularly  of  Holy  Water,  &c.    MS.,  Svo.  pp.  120. 

6.  Catechistical  Instructions  of  Colbert,  Bishop  of  Montpellier, 
now  made  English  by  G.  G.  M.,  O.S.B.    MS.,  4to.  pp.  469,  "finished 
in  1734." 

7.  A  short  and  plain  account  of  the  other  World,  by  Father 
Lucas  Pinelli.    Translated  by  D.  Gregory  Greenwood.   MS.,  3  vols. 

All  the  above  MSS.  are  preserved  in  the  library  of  the  Benedictine  mission 
of  Redditch,  co.  Warwick. 

Greenwood,  Teresa,  of  whom  the  writer  has  failed  to  trace 
anything  except  the  reference  by  Mr.  Burke  to  her  work. 

Burke,  Hist.  Portraits  of  the  Tudor  Dynasty,  vol.  iv. 

i.  Female  Prisoners'  sufferings  for  Conscience-sake  during 
Elizabeth's  reign.  By  Teresa  Greenwood.  "A  black-letter  little 
book  long  out  of  print,"  Mr.  Burke  remarks. 

Greenwood,  Thomas,  D.D.,  martyr,  took  his  degree  of 
M.A.  at  Cambridge  in  1511.  Four  years  later  he  was  elected 
fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  and  was  a  strenuous  opponent  of 
Hugh  Latimer's  preaching  in  the  University.  He  was  B.D.  in 
1528,  and  received  his  doctor's  cap  in  1532. 

The  "  Catalogus  Martyrum  "  says  that  Dr.  Greenwood,  who  is 
sometimes  called  Greenway,  resolutely  refused  to  subscribe  to 
the  doctrine  of  the  king's  ecclesiastical  supremacy.  For  this  he 
was  tried  and  condemned,  and  suffered  during  the  course  of 
1535,  but  the  month  is  unknown. 

Thomas  Ward,  in  describing  the  tyranny  of  Henry  VIII., 
to  which  Protestantism  owes  its  introduction  into  the  country, 
says  : — 


48  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [GEE. 

"  In  short  there  were 
Two  Cardinals  condemn'd  to  death, 
And  thirteen  Abbots  lost  their  breath  ; 
Archdeacons,  Canons,  seavehty  four  ; 
Priests,  Priors,  Monks,  five  hundred  more  ; 
And  fifty  learned  Doctors  dy'd." 
***** 
In  all,  King  Henry  sent  to  Heaven, 
About  twelve  hundred  eighty  seaven 
And  more,  if  more  had  still  deny'd 
His  Power  Supream,  had  surely  dy'd." 

Cooper,  Athena  Cantab.,  vol.  i.  ;  Cuddon,  Brit.  Martyrology, 
p.  69  ;  Ward,  England's  Reformation,  ed.  1731,  Canto  I.  p.  44. 

Greenwood,  "William,  Carthusian,  martyr,  beatified  by 
papal  decree  on  the  feast  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  Dec.  29, 
1886,  was  one  of  the  ten  monks  of  the  Charterhouse  so  in 
humanly  starved  to  death  in  Newgate  by  order  of  Henry  VIII. 
He  has  been  often  confused  with  Thomas  Greenwood,  D.D. 

On  June  14,  1537,  Thomas  Bedyll,  Archdeacon  of  Corn 
wall,  wrote  to  Lord  Cromwell  enclosing  a  statement  of  the 
condition  of  the  ten  Carthusians,  who  had  only  been  committed 
to  Newgate  on  the  2Qth  of  the  preceding  month.  In  the  list 
of  the  departed  appears  the  name  of  Brother  William  Grene- 
wode.  Chauncy  states  that  this  poor  lay-brother  succumbed 
to  his  terrible  sufferings  on  the  6th  of  June,  within  the  octave 
of  his  incarceration. 

Havensius,  Historica  Relatio  duodecim  Martyrum  Cartusia- 
norum,  ed.  1753,  p.  70  ;  Morris,  Troiibles,  First  Series ; 
Sanders,  De  Schismate  Anglicano,  ed.  1585,  p.  78. 

Grene,  Christopher,  Father  S.J.,  son  of  George  Grene, 
and  his  wife  Jane  Tempest,  who  had  left  England  to  reside  in 
the  diocese  of  Kilkenny,  was  born  in  1629.  He  was  brought 
up  by  his  parents  in  Ireland  until  his  thirteenth  year,  when  he 
was  sent  to  the  English  College,  S.J.,  at  Liege,  where  he 
remained  five  years.  He  then,  ^L  the  age  of  eighteen,  was 
admitted  into  the  English  College,  Rome,  Oct.  20,  1647. 
There  he  was  ordained  priest,  Sept.  7,  1653,  and  was  sent  to 
the  English  mission,  April  8,  1654.  Four  years  later,  Sept.  7, 
1658,  he  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus. 

It  was  probably  about  the  time  that  Fr.  Grene  joined  the 
Society  that  he  returned  to  the  Continent.  Dr.  Oliver  states 


GBE.j  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  49 

that  he  was  at  Rome  in  1666,  when  he  renewed  his  inquiries 
amongst  the  oldest  of  the  Oratorian  Fathers  at  Chiesa  Nuova 
and  St.  Girolamo,  concerning  St.  Philip  Neri  and  the  scholars 
of  the  English  College  at  Rome.  Fr.  Christopher  became 
penitentiary  at  Loretto  in  1682,  which  he  changed  for  that  of 
the  Vatican  in  1686.  He  relinquished  the  latter  position  in 
1692,  and  was  appointed  confessor  at  the  English  College, 
Rome,  where  he  died  Nov.  1 1,  1697,  aged  68. 

Fr.  Morris  says  that  he  was  a  great  lover  of  the  English 
martyrs,  and  that  he  has  done  more  than  any  other  man  to  save 
the  records  of  their  sufferings  from  perishing,  and  to  transmit 
to  futurity  materials  for  the  history  of  the  times  of  persecution 
in  England. 

Oliver,  Collectanea  SJ.  ;  Morris,  Troubles,  Third  Series ; 
Folcy,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  iii.,  vi.,  and  vii. 

i.  The  following  account  of  Fr.  Grene's  MS.  collections  is  extracted  from 
Fr.  Morris'  "  Troubles,"  Third  Series  : 

"  Varia  de  persecutione  in  Anglia  et  martyribus,"  fol.,  marked  A.,  collected 
by  Father  Cresswell,  now  broken  up  or  lost. 

"  A  number  of  papers,  letters,  &c.,  of  the  Persecution,  &c./;  fol.,  marked  B., 
at  present  in  the  Archiepiscopal  archives  of  Westminster. 

A  fol.  vol.  marked  C.,  now  at  Stonyhurst,  containing  Fr.  Gerard's  Gun 
powder  Plot,  &c. 

"  Miscell.  Transcripta  ex  variis  autographis,"  4to.,  marked  D.,  of  which 
the  only  portion  known  to  exist  is  Fr.  Gerard's  autobiography  now  at  Stony- 
burst. 

A  vol.  marked  E.,  now  at  St.  Mary's  College,  Oscott,  the  most  interesting 
portions  of  which  form  the  first  part  of  Fr.  Morris'  "  Troubles,"  Third  Series, 
under  the  title  "An  Ancient  Editor's  Note-Book." 

A  vol.  marked  F.,  now  in  the  archives  of  the  English  College,  Rome. 

A  vol.  marked  G.,  now  unfortunately  lost  or  broken  up.  A  considerable 
portion  of  its  contents  was  in  Spanish.  It  contained  the  "  Opus  imperfectum 
de  vita  Campiani,"  by  Fr.  Persons,  the  original  of  which,  perhaps  the  docu 
ment  itself,  is  now  in  the  Stonyhurst  collection,  Angl.  A.,  vol.  ii.  n.  14.  It  also 
contained  an  article  "  De  editione  Concertationis  Anglicana,  opus  imper 
fectum  Personal 

A  vol.  marked  M.,  in  three  parts,  containing  the  chief  portion  of  Fr. 
Grene's  transcripts,  one  part  only  being  now  at  Stonyhurst. 

A  vol.  marked  N.,  in  four  parts,  now  bound  in  2  vols.,  at  Stonyhurst, 
containing  Fr.  Grene's  earliest  notes. 

A  vol.  marked  P.,  in  four  parts,  in  two  large  4to.  vols.,  now  at  Stonyhurst, 
containing  Fr.  Grene's  transcripts  from  FF.  Persons,  Garnett,  &c. 

Grene,   Francis,   priest,   brother  to  FF.  Christopher  and 
Martin   Grene,   S.J.,  was  probably  educated   at   Valladolid    or 
VOL.  in.  E 


50  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GRE. 

Lisbon.  In  a  MS.,  marked  Rawlinson  D  173,  in  the  Bodleian 
library,  entitled  "  The  names  of  those  Cl(ergy)  that  dyed  after 
Mr.  Holt's  being  Secretary  (of  the  chapter),"  is  the  following 
entry  which  may  refer  to  the  subject  of  this  notice — "  1673, 
stilo  novo,  April  the  1 7,  dyed  Mr.  Francis  Greene,  in  Holborne, 
a  grave  vertuous  man." 

Dr.  Kirk  notes  that  a  Francis  Greene  was  confessor  for  many 
years  to  the  English  Benedictine  Dames  at  Ghent,  who  were 
always  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  bishop  in  whose  diocese 
they  lived.  When  incapacitated  from  the  performance  of  his 
religious  duties  by  age  and  infirmities,  he  was  assisted  by  the 
Rev.  Richard  Daniel,  who  succeeded  him  after  his  death  to  the 
chaplaincy.  Dr.  Kirk  gives  no  dates,  but  this  Francis  Greene 
probably  died  in  the  early  part  of  last  century. 

Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.,  ed.  1845,  p.  107  ;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collect., 
MS.,  No.  20. 

i.  The  Voice  of  Truth;  or,  the  Highway  leading  to  True 
Peace.  (Ghent)  1676,  i8mo.  A  translation  from  his  brother  Martin's  "Vox 
Veritatis,"  MS. 

Grene,  Martin,  Father  S.J.,  son  of  George  Grene, 
probably  a  member  of  one  of  the  Yorkshire  families  of  that 
name,  and  his  wife  Jane  Tempest,  was  born  in  1616,  in 
Kilkenny,  Ireland,  whither  his  parents  had  retired,  it  is  said,  on 
account  of  persecution.  There  his  elder  brother  Thomas  was 
born,  as  well  as  his  younger  brother,  Fr.  Christopher  Grene,  S.J. 
After  studying  his  rudiments  in  Ireland,  he  was  sent  to  St. 
Omer's  College,  and  became  a  member  of  the  Society  in  1637. 
In  1642  he  was  a  professor  at  the  College  of  Liege,  and 
at  different  times  served  the  offices  of  prefect  of  morals, 
minister,  consultor,  socius,  and  master  of  novices  in  the  various 
colleges  on  the  Continent  belonging  to  English  Province,  SJ. 
In  1653  he  came  upon  the  English  mission,  and  in  the 
following  year,  Dec.  3,  1654,  was  solemnly  professed  of  the 
four  vows.  At  that  time  he  was  in  the  Oxfordshire  district. 
After  twelve  years  of  missionary  work  he  was  recalled  to 
Watten  to  take  charge  of  the  novices,  and  died  rector  there, 
Oct.  2,  1667,  aged  51. 

Dr.  Oliver  eulogizes  his  discreet  zeal,  unaffected  piety,  and 
varied  talent  and  erudition. 

Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J. :  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  iii.  and  vii. ; 
De  Backer,  Bib.  Ecriv.  SJ. 


ORE.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH   CATHOLICS.  51 

1.  An  Answer   to  the  Provincial  Letters  published  by   the 
Jansenists  under  the  name  of  Lewis  Montalt,  against  the  Doctrine 
of  the  Jesuits  and  School  Divines ;  made  by  some  Fathers  of  the 
Society  in  France.    There   is  set  before  the  Answers    in    this 
edition  "  The  History  of  Jansenism,"  and  at  the  end  "  A  Con 
clusion  of  Work,"  where  the  English  Additionalls  are  shewed  to 
deserve  no  answer ;   also  an  Appendix  shewing  the  same  of  a 
book  called  "  A  further  discovery  of  Jesuitisme."     Paris,  1659,  8vo. 

The  translation  of  Blaise  Pascal's  work  was  entitled  "  Les  Provinciales  : 
or,  the  Mysterie  of  Jesuitisme,  discovered  in  certain  Letters  written  upon 
occasion  of  the  present  differences  at  Sorbonne,  between  the  Jansenists  and 
the  Molinists,  from  Jan.  1656,  to  March,  1657,  N.S.,  displaying  the  corrupt 
Maxims  and  Politicks  of  that  Society.  Faithfully  rendered  into  English," 
Lond.  1657,  i8mo.;  Lond.  1668,  8vo.  John  Evelyn  also  published  a  trans 
lation,  Lond.  1664,  8vo.  This  was  translated,  apparently  by  an  English 
divine,  notwithstanding  the  censures  and  condemnation  of  Alex.  VII.,  which, 
says  the  Jesuit  translator  of  "The  Discourses  of  Cleander  and  Eudoxe,"  in 
1704,  "his  moral  divinity  found  a  way  to  render  them  of  none  effect  ;  and 
that  was  to  change  their  name  [The  Provincial  Letters]  into  that  of  the 
Mistery  of  Jesuitism.  Upon  the  appearance  of  this  book,  it  was  thought 
advisable  to  apply  the  same  antidote  here,  that  had  had  pretty  good  effect 
abroad  against  the  spreading  poison  ;  and  so  the  French  Answer  to  Pascal 
approved  of  by  the  Archbishop  of  Mechlen,  and  grand  vicar  of  Lie'ge,  in 
1657,  was  done  into  English  ;  together  with  an  answer  to  the  Additionals  to 
Pascal's  Letters.  That  was  the  work  of  Mr.  Martin  Green,  and  who  read  it 
must  own  it  is  judiciously,  solidly,  and  unanswerably  done.  But  then  you 
must  be  told,  that  this  his  work  was  printed  at  Paris  in  1659,  a  time  when  all 
things  were  in  the  greatest  confusion  here,  occasioned  by  the  different  designs 
and  conduct  of  Monk  and  the  Rump.  Hence  it  came  to  pass  that  very  few 
copies  of  it  could  then  be  imported  to  ballance  the  influence  of  that  said 
Mystery,  or  that  of  White's  disciples  in  the  new  Art  of  Obedience  and 
Government." 

In  1651,  Le  P.  Deschamps,  jdsuite,  published  "  La  Politique  secrete  des 
Jansdnistes,"  which  was  translated  into  English  by  Fr.  Thos.  Fairfax,  S.J., 
when  the  controversy  about  Jansenism  was  renewed  in  the  beginning  of  last 
century,  under  the  title  "  The  Secret  Policy  of  the  Jansenists,  and  the  Present 
State  of  the  Sorbonne,  with  a  Short  History  of  Jansenism  in  Holland,"  2nd 
edit.  1702  (Dodd  and  other  authorities  say  1703),  241110.  For  the  contro 
versy  thus  commenced  between  the  English  Jesuits  and  seculars,  see  under 
T.  Fairfax,  T.  Eyre,  S.J.,  A.  Giffard,  R.  Gumbledon,  E.  Hawarden,  S.  Jenks, 
J.  Sergeant,  R.  Short,  T.  Southcot,  F.  Thwaites,  H.  Tootell,  Whittcnhall, 
R.  Witham,  £c. 

2.  An  Account  of  the  Jesuites  Life  and  Doctrine,  by  M.  G. 
Lond.  1661,  I2mo.  pp.  149. 

Fr.  James  Forbes,  S.J.,  Superior  of  the  Society  in  Scotland,  in  a  letter 
addressed  to  the  Father-General  Paul  Oliva,  dated  April  10,  1680,  says, 
"When  I  presented  to  his  Serene  Highness,  the  Duke  of  York,  a  book  for 
his  casual  reading,  which  many  years  ago  had  been  written  by  a  certain 
Father  Grene,  in  English,  and  which  treats  admirably  of  our  institute,  life, 

E  2 


52  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GRE. 

and  doctrine,  the  prince  and  his  wife  were  so  taken  with  reading  it,  that  they 
wished  me,  as  I  had  only  that  copy,  to  have  another  published,  asserting  that 
he  would  take  care  that  so  excellent  and  important  a  book,  especially  for 
these  times,  should  be  reprinted." 

3.  Vox  Veritatis,  seu  Via  Regia  ducens  ad  veram  Pacem.    MS. 
This  treatise  was  translated  into  English  by  his  brother,  Francis  Grene, 

and  printed  at  Ghent,  1676,  24mo. 

4.  The  Church   History  of  England,    MS.,  commencing  with  the 
reign  of  Hen.  VIII.     The  first  volume  of  this  work  was  ready  for  the  press 
when  death  arrested  the  progress  of  his  labours.     Fr.  Bartoli  was  indebted 
to  Fr.   Grene  for  much  of  the  information  regarding  English  affairs  in  his 
"  Dell'  Istoria  della  Compagnia  di  Giesu  L'Inghilterra  parte  dell'  Europa, 
descritta  dal  P.  Daniello  Bartoli,  della  medesima  Compagnia,"  Roma,  1667, 
fol.  pp.  620.     Three  of  Fr.  Grene's  letters  to  his  brother  Christopher  on  this 
matter  are  preserved  in  the  Stonyhurst  MSS.,  "  Anglia,"  vol.  v.  n.  67.     They 
have  been  reprinted  in  Bro.  Foley's  "  Records  S  J.,"  vol.  iii.     Dr.  Oliver^ 
"  Collectanea,  S.JV'ed.  1845,  p.  107,  appends  an  important  note  from  the  pen. 
of  a  learned  theologian  upon  Fr.  Grene's  advice  as  to  the  necessity  of  weighing 
and  collating  Acts  of  Parliament,  especially  regarding  the  subject  of  Anglican 
Ordinations. 

Grene,  Nicholas,  priest,  confessor  of  the  faith,  a  Marian 
priest,  was  committed  to  the  Ousebridge  Kidcote,  York,  in 
1566,  where  he  lingered  until  his  death,  about  1571. 

Morris,  Troubles,  Third  Scries. 

Greswold,  Hobert,  martyr,  or,  as  the  name  is  often  spelt, 
Grissold,  belonged  to  an  ancient  yeomanry  family,  seated  at 
Rowington,  in  the  parish  of  Henley,  six  miles  from  Kenilworth, 
co.  Warwick,  and  descended  from  the  Greswolds  of  Kenilworth 
and  Solihull.  In  1716,  John  Grissold,  of  Pinley,  the  adjoin 
ing  hamlet  to  Rowington,  yeoman,  registered,  as  a  Catholic, 
his  property  at  Rowington.  Another  member  of  the  family 
held  property  at  Wootton-Wawen  and  Studley.  Richard  Gres 
wold,  who  was  ordained  priest  at  Rheims  in  1586,  and  after 
serving  the  mission  for  many  years  was  banished  in  1606,  was 
probably  a  member  of  the  Solihull  family.  John  Grissold, 
who  was  so  ill-used  in  the  Tower  in  the  same  year,  and  at  one 
time  was  reported  to  have  died  under  torture,  very  likely  was  a 
brother  of  the  three  old  bachelors  of  Rowington,  and  perhaps 
father  of  the  subject  of  this  notice. 

At  this  period  there  were  three  unmarried  brothers  of  the 
name  of  Greswold  residing  together  at  Rowington,  Robert, 
Henry,  and  Ambrose.  They  were  staunch  Catholics,  and  were 
of  great  service  to  the  missionaries  in  that  district.  Unhappily, 
they  were  betrayed  by  a  nephew,  one  Clement  Greswold,  who- 


ORE.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  53 

searched  their  house  with  a  constable  named  Richard  Smith, 
and  apprehended  a  priest  named  John  Sugar  as  he  was  leaving 
Rowington  by  the  highway  accompanied  by  a  cousin  of  the 
betrayer,  Robert  Greswold,  another  nephew  of  the  three  old 
bachelors,  and  servant  to  Mr.  Sheldon,  of  Broadway,  Wor 
cestershire.  "  Cousin,  if  you  will  go  your  way  you  may,"  said 
Clement ;  but  Robert  replied,  "  I  will  not,  except  I  may  have 
my  friend  with  me."  The  two  were  consequently  taken  before 
Mr.  Burgoyne,  a  Warwickshire  justice,  who  committed  them  to 
Warwick  gaol.  There  Greswold  was  offered  a  means  of  release, 
but  his  regard  for  Mr.  Sugar  and  his  zeal  for  martyrdom  would 
not  allow  him  to  accept  of  it,  and  he  remained  in  prison  for  a 
whole  year. 

The  two  prisoners  were  arraigned  at  the  Warwick  assizes, 
July  14,  1604.  Judge  Kingsmill  asked  Greswold  if  he  would 
go  to  the  Protestant  church,  and  the  following  colloquy  ensued  : 
"  I  will  not,  my  lord."  "  Then  thou  shalt  be  hanged,"  quoth 
the  judge.  "  I  beseech  you,  my  lord,  let  me  have  justice,  and 
let  the  country  know  wherefore  I  die."  "  Thou  shalt  have 
justice,  I  warrant  thee,"  said  the  judge,  "  and  the  country  shall 
know  that  thou  diest  for  felony."  "  Wherein,"  asked  Greswold, 
"  have  I  committed  felony  ?  "  "  Thou  hast  committed  felony," 
the  judge  replied,  "  in  being  in  the  company,  in  assisting  and 
relieving  a  seminary  priest,  that  is  a  traitor."  "  I  have  not 
therein  committed  felony,"  the  prisoner  answered.  One  of  the 
justices  of  the  peace  then  said,  "  Grissold,  Grissold;go  to  church, 
or  else,  God  judge  me,  thou  shalt  be  hanged."  "  Then  God's 
will  be  done,"  the  prisoner  replied.  After  that  the  judge  again 
asked  him  if  he  would  go  to  church.  "  I  have  answered  you, 
my  lord,  enough  for  that  matter  ;  I  will  not."  "  Then  thou 
shalt  be  hanged/'  said  the  judge.  "  I  crave  no  favour  of  you, 
my  lord,  in  this  action."  "  What !  "  said  his  lordship  in  a  great 
rage,  "  dost  thou  crave  no  favour  at  my  hands  ? "  "  No,  my 
lord,  I  crave  no  favour  at  your  hands  in  this  action."  There 
upon  the  judge  condemned  him  to  be  hanged  for  accompanying, 
assisting,  and  relieving  a  seminary  priest.  Whilst  pronouncing 
judgment,  it  is  recorded,  his  voice  faltered  and  his  hands 
trembled.  The  following  day  he  sent  for  the  prisoner  to  his 
chamber,  and  offered  him  his  life  if  he  would  promise  to  go  to 
•church,  which  Greswold  utterly  refused  to  do. 

The  ancient  manuscript  quoted  by  Dr.  Challoner,  and  sup- 


54  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [GRE. 

posed  to  have  been  written  by  an  eye-witness,  describes  at 
length  the  martyr's  demeanour  on  the  morning  of  his  execution. 
He  suffered  at  Warwick,  with  Mr.  Sugar,  July  16,  1604. 

Challoner,  Memoirs,  ed.  1742,  vol.  ii.  pp.  5,  8  seq.  ;  Harl. 
Soc.,  Visit,  of  Warwickshire ;  Payne,  Eng.  Cath.  Non-jurors  ; 
Morris,  Condition  of  Catholics,  p.  18 1  ;  Foley,  Records  S.f.,  vol.  iv. 
P-  373  )  Douay  Diaries. 

Grey,  John,  O.S.F.,  martyr,  is  said  by  Bourchier  and  other 
authorities  to  have  been  a  Scotchman,  but  Fr.  Anthony  Parkin 
son  asserts  that  he  was  born  of  a  noble  English  family. 

In  his  youth  John  Grey  relinquished  a  large  fortune  and 
the  high  position  to  which  he  was  born  in  order  to  embrace 
evangelical  poverty.  He  became  a  Franciscan  in  the  convent 
at  Greenwich,  where  he  remained  until  its  suppression  by 
Henry  VIII.,  Aug.  n,  1534.  Fr.  Grey  then  found  a  refuge 
in  Catholic  Brabant,  and  eventually  was  elected  a  canon  of 
Anderlecht,  now  a  suburb  of  the  capital  of  Belgium,  where  the 
beautiful  church,  dedicated  to  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  still  remains. 
When  Queen  Mary  succeeded  to  the  throne,  and  restored  the 
Franciscans  to  their  convent  at  Greenwich,  John  Grey  resigned 
his  canonry,  and  rejoined  his  brethren  in  their  ancient  monas 
tery,  in  the  hope  of  spending  his  days,  as  Fr.  Gonzaga  says,  in 
"  peace  and  safety."  This  was  not  to  be,  however,  for  shortly 
afterwards  the  queen  died,  and  her  successor,  Elizabeth,  having 
firmly  seated  herself  on  the  throne,  expelled  the  friars  and 
suppressed  the  monastery  at  Greenwich,  June  12,  1559. 
Fr.  Grey,  with  one  or  two  others,  retired  to  the  convent  of  his 
order  at  Brussels,  where  he  soon  acquired  a  great  reputation 
for  sanctity  among  his  brethren. 

During  the  absence  of  Don  John  of  Austria  the  Protestants 
took  possession  of  Brussels,  and  the  radical  section  of  the 
party,  known  as  les  Gueux,  were  indulged  in  the  most  horrible 
excesses,  and  encouraged  to  put  a  stop  by  violence  to  the  cele 
bration  of  Catholic  worship.  At  length,  on  June  15,  1579,  a 
furious  mob  was  gathered  together  and  led  against  the  friary. 
Mrs.  Hope,  in  her  "  Franciscan  Martyrs,"  graphically  describes 
the  attack.  "  The  porter,  Br.  James,  happened  to  be  an 
Englishman.  As  soon  as  he  caught  sight  of  the  mob  he  had 
the  presence  of  mind  to  shut  and  barricade  the  doors,  so  that 
they  long  resisted  all  attempts  to  break  through  them.  He 


GEE.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH   CATHOLICS.  55 

then  ran  to  the  cells  of  the  brethren  and  warned  them  of  the 
imminent  danger.  Hastily  collecting  the  altar  plate  and  the 
few  other  articles  of  value  which  they  possessed,  they  prepared 
to  fly  by  a  door  at  the  back  of  the  house  before  the  mob  should 
have  time  to  surround  it,  and  to  carry  with  them  F.  Grey,  who 
was  very  infirm.  He  was  now  seventy  years  of  age,  and  was 
very  reluctant  to  quit  the  holy  house  in  which  he  had  long 

dwelt  under  the  same  roof  with  his  Lord Fifty  years 

had  passed  since  he  had  first  been  driven  from  his  home  in 
Greenwich,  and  during  all  that  time  the  crown  of  martyrdom 
had  been  the  object  of  his  ceaseless  aspiration.  How,  then, 
could  he  fly,  now  that  it  was  unexpectedly  within  his  reach  ? 
He  refused  to  go  with  his  brethren.  He  pointed  out  to  them 
the  great  risks  that  they  ran  in  their  flight,  and  exhorted  them 
to  remain  with  him  instead  of  rushing  upon  the  death  which 
probably  awaited  them  in  the  street.  '  Let  us  stay  in  God's 
house,'  he  said.  '  Where  can  we  die  so  happily  as  in  the 
presence  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  on  the  holy  spot  where  we 
hope  to  be  buried  ? '  But  all  in  vain.  They  would  scarcely 
listen  to  him,  and  as  time  pressed,  they  hurried  away.  The 
English  friar,  Br.  James,  who  also  had  long  cherished  the  hope 
of  martyrdom,  alone  stayed  behind  with  F.  Grey.  The  mob 
at  last  succeeded  in  breaking  into  the  priory,  and,  finding  it 
empty,  they  rushed  to  the  church,  where  they  beheld  the  two 
English  friars  on  their  knees  before  the  altar  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament.  They  first  attacked  Br.  James,  and  beat  him  till 
he  lost  consciousness,  and  they  thought  he  was  dead.  They 
then  fell  upon  F.  Grey,  beating  him,  and  heaping  on  him  the 
vilest  abuse.  He,  not  knowing  what  else  to  do,  humbly  begged 
their  pardon,  and  besought  them  not  to  be  so  cruel  to  a  poor 
old  man.  But  the  ruffians  cried  out,  '  What !  shall  we  pardon 
thee,  thou  wretch  of  a  friar ! '  One  of  them  then  drew  his 
sword  and  struck  him  a  mortal  blow  on  the  head  ;  whereupon 
he  said  sweetly,  '  I  forgive  you  the  wounds  that  you  inflict  on 
me,'  and  expired." 

"When  the  news  of  what  had  happened  was  known  in  the 
the  city,"  Mrs.  Hope  continues,  "  crowds  assembled,  weeping 
and  lamenting  the  death  of  such  a  saint ;  and,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  martyrs  of  old,  there  was  a  pious  contest  to  get  hold  ol 
anything  that  had  been  sprinkled  with  his  blood.  There  hap 
pened  then  to  be  in  the  town  a  man  who  was  dying  of  an 


56  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [GKI. 

incurable  disease.  On  hearing  of  the  death  of  F.  Grey,  he 
begged  to  have  something  dipped  in  the  blood  of  the  martyr 
brought  to  him.  When  he  beheld  it  he  knelt  down  and  kissed 
it  with  the  greatest  possible  reverence  ;  and  scarcely  had  he 
done  so,  when  lo  !  he  was  snatched  from  the  brink  of  the  grave 
and  perfectly  cured.  The  news  of  this  miracle  spread  the  fame 
of  F.  Grey's  sanctity  far  and  near." 

Fr.  Grey  was  deemed  a  martyr  in  defence  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament,  and  the  veneration  in  which  he  was  held  by  his 
fellow-citizens  is  recorded  by  numerous  contemporaries. 

Bourchier,  Hist.  Eccles.,  p.  127;  Parkinson,  Collect.  Anglo- 
Minoritica,  p.  254  ;  Hope,  Franciscan  Martyrs,  p.  Si  ;  Ley  dan, 
Hist.  Passionis  Novorum,  p.  66  ;  Strype,  Annals  of  the  Reform., 
ed.  1735,  vol.  i.  p.  141. 

I.  Fr.  Francis  Gonzaga  in  his  history  "  De  Origine  Seraphicce  Religionis 
Franciscanas,"  p.  104,  distinctly  says  that  Fr.  Grey  was  Scotch.  In  a  list  of 
benefactors  to  the  Scottish  Seminary  ultimately  established  at  Douay,  Dr. 
Oliver,  under  his  notice  of  Fr.  Hippolitus  Curie,  "  Collectanea  S.J.,"  ed.  1845, 
p.  18,  includes  the  name  of  the  Rev.  John  Gricr,  "  de  familia  Lagne  in  Scotia 
canonicus  ecclesia?  S.  Petri  in  Anderleb,  in  Flandria  prope  Bruxellas."  The 
Doctor  does  not  give  his  authority  for  the  quotation,  but  it  appears  almost 
certain  that  "Grier"  and  "Anderleb"  are  errors  for  Grei  and  Anderlecht. 
Dr.  Oliver's  note  was  followed  by  the  Rev.  James  Aug.  Stothert,  formerly  a 
Catholic  priest  in  Scotland,  whose  MS.  collections  have  been  edited  by  the 
Rev.  J.  F.  S.  Gordon,  D.D.,  Minister  of  the  Episcopalian  Church  of  St. 
Andrews  at  Glasgow,  under  the  title  of  "  The  Catholic  Church  in  Scotland," 
ed.  1869,  p.  539. 

There  is  a  manuscript  account  of  Fr.  Grey's  martyrdom  preserved  in  the 
Burgundian  Library.  The  Martyrologies  and  the  Bollandists  assign  his  death 
to  the  5th  of  June,  yet  all  the  more  recent  authorities  place  it  on  the  I5th, 
and  make  the  series  of  disturbances  which  culminated  in  his  martyrdom  com 
mence  on  the  6th.  See  two  interesting  letters  on  this  subject  in  the  Tablet, 
vol.  Iv.  pp.  214,  271. 

Griffyn,  or  Griffyth,  John,  a  Premonstratensian  canon 
of  the  abbey  of  Hales-Owen,  in  Shropshire,  was  a  native  of 
Wales,  and  was  educated  in  the  college  of  St.  Bernard  in  the 
north  suburb  of  Oxford,  Wood  was  unable  to  say  what  degree 
he  took,  as  several  of  his  name  proceeded  in  canon  law  and 
divinity. 

He  was  a  very  pious  and  learned  man,  and  his  eloquence  in 
the  pulpit  had  gained  him  a  wide  reputation.  On  this  account 
the  reformers  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  were  most  anxious  to 
secure  the  weight  which  his  name  would  add  to  their  theories. 
Fr.  Griffyn  was  little  acquainted  with  the  ways  of  the  world, 


GRI.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  57 

and  at  first  very  nearly  fell  a  victim  to  their  subtilty,  but  as 
soon  as  he  became  aware  that  the  so-called  reformers  were  in 
reality  introducing  a  new  religion,  he  at  once  declared  his  faith 
in  the  one  holy  Catholic  Church,  and  showed  himself  proof 
against  any  temptation,  to  the  great  joy  of  the  staunch 
Catholics. 

The  date  of  his  death  has  not  been  ascertained,  but  it  is 
certain  that  he  remained  constant  to  the  end,  contenting  him 
self  on  the  small  pension  allowed  him  upon  the  dissolution  of 
his  monastery.  He  was  living  in  1550,  and  is  thought  to 
have  witnessed  the  restoration  of  religion  under  Queen  Mary. 

Pitts,  De  Illust.  Angl.  Script.,  p.  739  ;  Wood,  Athcn.  Oxon., 
ed.  1691,  p.  64  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  i. 

1.  Conciones  JEstivales,  i2mo. 

2.  Conciones  Hyemales,  i2mo. 

3.  He  is  also  said  to  have  written  other  works. 

Griffyn,  or  Griffyth,  Maurice,  last  Catholic  bishop  of 
Rochester,  a  native  of  Wales,  was  educated  by  the  Dominicans, 
or  Black  Friars,  and  for  some  time  studied  in  the  convent  of  his 
order  in  the  south  suburb  of  Oxford.  He  was  admitted  to  the 
reading  of  the  sentences  in  July,  1532,  and  took  his  degree  of 
B.C.L.  in  the  following  February.  On  April  9,  1537,  Maurice 
Griffyn,  S.T.B.,  was  admitted  to  St.  Magnus  the  Martyr,  near 
London  Bridge.  Later  he  succeeded  Nicholas  Metcalf  as  Arch 
deacon  of  Rochester. 

When  Queen  Mary  ascended  the  throne,  he  joined  with  others 
in  a  petition  to  Cardinal  Pole,  the  papal  legate,  for  absolution 
from  the  penalties  he  had  incurred  through  his  adhesion  or 
submission  to  the  schism  of  the  two  preceding  reigns.  In 
March,  1554,  Cardinal  Pole  formally  granted  him  absolution, 
confirmation,  and  dispensation,  and  on  April  i,  in  that  year,  he 
was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Rochester,  by  Stephen  Gardiner, 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  assisted  by  the  Bishops  of  London  and 
Durham,  in  the  church  of  St.  Saviour,  Southwark.  On  the 
I  8th  of  that  month  he  received  restitution  of  the  temporalities 
of  the  See,  and  on  the  following  July  6  his  appointment  was 
confirmed  by  the  Pope  in  consistory,  when  the  See  was  described 
as  previously  vacant,  the  Edwardian  bishop,  John  Scorey,  and 
other  bishops  during  the  schism,  being  ignored. 

Bishop   Griffyn  died  in  his  palace  at  Southwark,  Nov.  20, 


53  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY 

1558,   and    was    buried    in   the  church   of  St.   Magnus,  near 
London  Bridge. 

Bliss,  Wood's  Athena  Oxon.,  vol.  ii. ;  Brady,  Epis,  Succession,. 
vol.  i.  pp.  55,  69. 

Griffith,  Michael,  Father  S.J.,  alias  Alford,  born  in 
London  in  1587,  entered  the  novitiate  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 
at  Louvain,  Feb.  29,  1607.  He  studied  philosophy  in  the 
college  of  the  English  Jesuits  at  Seville,  and  theology  at 
Louvain.  As  soon  as  he  was  ordained  priest  he  was  sent  to 
Naples  to  attend  the  English  who  frequented  that  city.  Thence 
he  proceeded  to  Rome,  and  from  1615  to  1620  he  was  English 
penitentiary  at  St.  Peter's.  In  1620,  he  was  appointed  socius 
to  the  master  of  novices  at  Liege,  and  about  August  in  the 
following  year  he  became  rector  of  the  house  of  tertians  at 
Ghent.  In  1629,  Fr.  Griffith  was  sent  to  the  English  mission. 
On  landing  at  Dover  he  was  arrested  on  suspicion  of  his  being 
Dr.  Richard  Smith,  Bishop  of  Chalcedon,  for  whose  apprehen 
sion  the  government  had  offered  a  reward  of  £200,  by  the 
proclamations  of  Dec.  n,  1628,  and  March  24,  1629.  What 
raised  the  suspicion  of  his  being  a  priest  was  the  discovery  on 
his  person  of  a  copy  of  the  "  Imitation  of  Christ."  A  Protestant 
minister  was  called  in  for  his  opinion,  who  gravely  pronounced 
that  the  title-page  of  the  book  was  more  objectionable  than  the 
text,  for  the  author,  Thomas  a  Kempis,  was  a  regular  canon, 
and  canonists  were  proscribed  by  English  statute,  and  that, 
therefore,  the  prisoner  ought  not  to  be  hastily  discharged.  Fr. 
Griffith  was  consequently  conveyed  to  London,  for  his  captors 
now  believed  him  to  be  Bishop  Smith,  but  as  his  person  in  no 
respect  corresponded  with  the  bishop's  description,  he  was 
restored  to  liberty,  through  the  mediation  of  Queen  Henrietta 
Maria. 

Leicestershire  was  the  chief  scene  of  Fr.  Griffith's  missionary 
labours,  and  Dr.  Oliver  presumes  that  Holt  was  his  residence. 
Bro.  Foley  says  there  is  a  tradition  that  he  compiled  some  part 
of  his  works  at  Home-Lacey,  the  seat  of  the  Scudamore  family, 
which  he  thinks  may  be  a  mistake  for  Combe,  in  Herefordshire, 
where  the  Society  had  a  residence.  He  assumes  from  the 
extent  of  the  library  at  Combe,  seized  by  Bishop  Croft  in  1679, 
which  now  forms  a  portion  of  the  Hereford  Cathedral  library, 
that  Fr.  Griffith  may  have  been  there.  In  order  to  put  the 


GUI.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  59 

finishing  stroke  to  his  "  Annales  Ecclesiastic!,"  he  obtained  leave 
to  retire  to  the  college  at  St.  Omer  in  the  spring  of  1652,  and 
a  few  months  after  his  arrival  he  was  attacked  by  a  fever,  from 
which  he  died,  Aug.  1 1  of  the  same  year,  aged  65. 

The  learned  Benedictine,  Dom  Serenus  Cressy,  in  his  preface 
to  his  "  Church  History,"  printed  in  1 668,  says  that  the  venerable 
writer  of  the  "  Annales  Ecclesiastici "  certainly  possessed  in  an 
eminent  degree  the  two  endowments  which  constitute  an  excel 
lent  historian — learning  and  fidelity ;  but  his  chief  care  was  to 
adorn  his  soul  with  piety  and  virtue. 

Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.  ;  Cressy,  Ch.  Hist,  of  Brittany  ;  SoutJi- 
well,  Ribadeneirrfs  Bibl.  Script.  S.J.,  p.  6 1  o  ;  Foley,  Records  S.J., 
vols.  ii.  iv.  p.  469,  and  vii.  ;  DC  Backer,  Bib.  des  Ecriv.  S.J. ; 
Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii. 

1.  The  Admirable  Life  of  St.  Wenefride,  1635,  i2mo.,  with  a  fron 
tispiece,  translated  from  the  abstract  of  the  life  compiled  in  1140  by  Robert, 
prior  of  Shrewsbury,  in  the  "  Legenda  Nova  Angliae,"  commonly  called  Cap- 
grave's  "Lives  of  the  Saints,"  Lond.,  Win.  de  Worde,  1516,  fol.,  copied  by 
Capgrave  from  the  abstract  in  John  of  Tynmouth.     Fr.  John  Falkner,  SJ., 
also  published  a  life  in  this  year.     Alban  Butler,  in  his  life  of  S.  Wenefride, 
Nov.  3,  "Lives  of  the  Saints,"  ed.  1815,  vol.  xi.  p.  68  seg.,  says  that  Fr. 
Griffith  seems  to  have  seen  no  other  life  than  that  in  Capgrave.     Both  his 
and  Fr.  Falkner's  translation  have  "  frequent  abridgments  and   some   few 
additions  from  other  authors,  but  not  without  some  mistakes."     Fr.  Metcalf, 
S.J.,  published  his  Life  of  St.  Wenefride,  with  some  alterations  and  additional 
late  miracles,  Lond.  1712,  8vo.,  in  which  year  Bishop  Fleetwood  wrote  his 
dissertation  or  remarks  against  the  life. 

2.  Britannia  Illustrata;  siveLucii,  Helense,  Constantini,  primo- 
rum  Regum  et  Augustorum  Christianorum  Patria  et  Fides.    Cum 
appendice  de  tribus  hodie  controversis  de  Paschate  Britannorum, 
de  Clericorum  nuptiis,  et  num  olim  Britannia  coluerit  Romanum 
Ecclesiam.     Antverpiae,  Chris.  Jeghers,  1641, 4to.,  engraved  title  i  f.,  dedica 
tion  to  Charles,  Prince  of  Wales,  4  pp.,  index  4  pp.,  synopsis  14  pp.,  pp.  424. 
This  extremely  rare  work  contains  much  curious  matter  connected  with  British 
history. 

3.  Fides  Regia  Britannica ;  sive  Annales  Ecclesiae  Britannicse 
(sseculor.  xii.  primorum  ad  annum  1189),  ubi  potissimum  Brit 
annorum  Catholica,  Romana,  et  Orthodoxa  fides,  per  quinque 
prima  ssecula :  e  Regum  et  Augustorum  factis,  et  aliorum  sanc 
torum  rebus  e  virtute  gestis,  asseritur.    Auctore  R.  P.  Michaele 
Alfordo,  alias   Griffith,  Anglo    Soc.    Jesu   theologo.    Leodii,    Jo. 
Mathias  Hovii,  1663,  fol.  4  vols.     The  title  varies  in  each  of  the  volumes; 
I. pp.  642  ;  II.  pp.  693,  Fides  Regia  Anglo- Saxonicaab  anno  500 ad  800,  at  the 
end  of  which  is  an  address  to  the  reader,  written  when  the  author  lay  con 
cealed  during  the  civil  wars,  and  accounting  for  the  unfinished  state  of  the 


60  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GUI. 

work,  the  two  last  lines  of  which  furnish  the  chronogram  1645  >  HI-  PP-  5&° 
and  156  pp.  chronological  index,  Fides  Regia  Anglicana  ab  an.  800  ad  1066  ; 
IV.,  in  two  pts.,  pp.  328  and  336,  Fides  Regia  Anglicana  ab  an.  1066  ad  1189. 

Cressy,  in  his  "  Church  History,"  enlarges  on  his  many  obligations  to  this 
work.  Bishop  Fleetwood  pronounces  it  to  be  a  very  valuable  treasury  of 
English  ecclesiastical  history,  and  Dibdin  says  it  is  "  a  work  of  no  very 
ordinary  occurrence,  and,  at  the  same  time,  of  very  considerable  utility,  as 
treating  fully  of  the  Church  history  of  this  country  from  the  earliest  period  to 
the  reign  of  Hen.  II."  The  author  of  the  "  Florus  Anglo-Bavaricus  "  observes 
regarding  this  great  work,  that  with  the  exception  of  Baronius  and  a  few 
others,  nothing  of  the  sort  was  then  extant. 

4.  Cressy  states  that  Fr.  Griffith  had  a  tender  devotion  to  his  patron,  St. 
Michael  the  archangel,  and  some  years  before  his  death  devised  a  picture  of 
the  saint,  which  he  got  engraved  at  Antwerp,  with  a  devout  prayer  of  his  own 
composition. 

Fr.  Hen.  More,  S.J.,  "  Hist.  Prov.  Angl.,"  p.  393,  has  preserved  a  distich 
of  Fr.  Griffith's  poem  on  the  sacred  wounds  of  our  Lord. 

Griffith,  William,  schoolmaster,  confessor  of  the  faith,  is 
stated  by  Fr.  Christopher  Grene,  S.J.  ("  Collectanea  F.,  Oscott 
College  "),  to  have  been  a  prisoner  for  recusancy  at  the  time  of 
the  uproar  which  followed  the  execution  of  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots,  in  1587,  when  his  keeper  consigned  him  to  a  dungeon. 
After  he  had  suffered  great  misery  for  a  fortnight,  he  was 
brought  out  of  the  cell,  but  expired  as  soon  as  he  came  into 
the  fresh  air. 

Morris,  Troubles,  Third  Series. 

Griffiths,  Humphrey,  martyr,  in  some  catalogues  called 
Humphrey  ap  Richard,  or  Prichard  (as  in  Challoner),  was  a 
Welshman,  a  plain,  honest,  and  well-meaning  soul,  and,  as  all 
authors  agree,  a  great  servant  of  God.  For  twelve  years  he 
had  devoted  his  services  to  the  afflicted  Catholics  of  those  evil 
days.  He  was  the  faithful  servant  of  a  pious  Catholic  widow, 
who  kept  the  St.  Catherine's  Wheel  in  Oxford,  at  whose  house 
priests  found  a  shelter  and  were  enabled  to  be  seen  with  the 
least  risk  on  account  of  the  house  being  a  public  inn.  At 
length  the  officers  of  the  university  broke  into  the  house  at 
midnight  and  apprehended  two  priests,  named  George  Nicols 
and  Richard  Yaxley,  Thomas  Belson,  a  Catholic  gentleman, 
who  had  come  to  visit  Mr.  Nicols,  and  Humphrey  Griffiths. 
The  next  morning  they  were  all  carried  before  the  vice-chan 
cellor,  with  whom  were  several  doctors  of  the  university.  The 
following  day  the  prisoners  were  again  brought  in  irons  before 
the  same  authority  and  his  council  and  examined.  They  were 


GUI.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  6 1 

next,  by  order  of  the  Privy  Council,  placed  on  rossinantes,  or 
jades,  and  conveyed  to  London,  with  their  hands  tied  behind 
them,  the  two  priests,  for  greater  disgrace,  having  their  legs  tied 
under  their  horses'  bellies.  After  examination  by  Secretary 
Walsingham,  and  very  cruel  treatment  in  prison,  they  were  led 
back  to  Oxford  to  be  tried  at  the  assizes,  under  the  same  strong" 
guard  and  in  the  same  manner  as  they  had  come.  In  order  that 
none  of  them  should  escape  death,  Sir  Francis  Knollys,  one  of  the 
Privy  Council,  was  appointed  to  be  present  at  the  trial  to  overawe 
the  jury.  The  good  widow,  the  hostess,  was  first  brought  in 
under  the  law  of  premunire,  her  goods  forfeited,  and  herself 
condemned  to  perpetual  imprisonment  for  harbouring  the 
priests.  The  two  priests  were  condemned  to  death,  as  in  cases 
of  high  treason,  and  lastly  Mr.  Belson,  with  Griffiths,  the  servant, 
were  convicted  of  having  aided  and  assisted  the  priests,  and 
on  that  account  were  sentenced  to  die  as  in  cases  of  felony. 
They  all  received  their  sentences  with  holy  resignation  and 
cheerfulness,  giving  thanks  to  God  for  being  permitted  to  die 
for  His  cause. 

On  the  appointed  day  the  four  martyrs  were  drawn  to  the 
place  of  execution  at  Oxford.  Griffiths  was  the  last  to  suffer. 
He  came  to  the  gallows  with  a  cheerful  and  smiling  counte 
nance,  and  as  soon  as  he  had  mounted  the  ladder  turned  to  the 
people,  and  in  a  short  speech  declared  himself  a  Catholic,  and 
that  it  was  for  the  confession  of  the  Catholic  faith  that  he  was 
condemned  to  die,  which  he  said  he  did  willingly.  A  Protes 
tant  minister,  standing  by,  told  him  he  was  a  poor  ignorant 
fellow,  and  did  not  know  what  it  was  to  be  a  Catholic.  Griffiths 
replied  that  he  very  well  knew  what  it  was  to  be  a  Catholic, 
though  he  could  not,  perhaps,  explain  it  in  theological  terms  ; 
that  he  knew  what  he  was  to  believe,  and  what  he  came  there 
to  die  for  ;  and  that  he  willingly  died  for  so  good  a  cause. 
With  that  he  was  thrown  off  the  ladder,  and  was  ushered  into 
a  better  world,  July  5,  1589. 

Challoner,  Memoirs,  ed.  1741,  vol.  i.  p.  241  seq. ;  Folcy, 
Records  S.J.,  vol.  iii.  ;  Wilson,  English  Martyrologe,  1608. 

Griffiths,  Thomas,  Bishop,  was  born  in  London,  June  2, 
1791.  Under  the  influence  of  his  father,  who  was  a  Protestant, 
he  was  in  early  youth  educated  in  the  doctrines  of  the  estab 
lished  religion,  but  the  prayers  and  good  example  of  his  vir- 


62  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GUI. 

tuous  mother,  a  fervent  Catholic,  soon  gained  him  to  the 
Church.  His  conversion  greatly  displeased  his  father,  who 
threw  many  impediments  in  his  way  to  prevent  him  from 
exercising  his  religion.  The  boy  was  in  constant  attendance 
at  the  altar  in  the  chapel  of  St.  George's-in-the-Fields,  now 
the  cathedral  of  Southwark,  and  it  was  he  who  served  the 
first  Mass  that  was  celebrated  there  by  his  predecessor  in  the 
London  vicariate,  Bishop  Bramston.  It  is  said  that  his  father 
would  sometimes  deprive  him  in  the  morning  of  his  shoes  and 
stockings  in  order  to  prevent  him  from  going  to  serve  Mass. 
But  the  young  neophyte  thought  it  but  little  pain  or  shame  to 
go  through  the  streets  barefooted  in  such  a  cause. 

His  piety  and  amiable  disposition  soon  attracted  the  attention 
of  his  spiritual  director,  who  procured  his  admission,  in  Jan. 
1805,  into  St.  Edmund's  College,  Old  Hall  Green,  near  Ware. 
By  dint  of  unwearied  application  he  became  a  sound  classical 
scholar,  a  good  mathematician,  and,  what  was  more  to  the 
point,  a  profound  theologian.  In  July,  1814,  he  was  ordained 
priest,  and  for  the  next  four  years  he  was  employed  partly  in 
the  care  of  the  congregation  at  and  around  Old  Hall  Green, 
and  partly  in  the  presidency  of  the  small  ecclesiastical  seminary 
in  the  "  Old  Hall/'  an  ancient  tenement  in  the  rear  of  St.  Ed 
mund's  College.  On  Aug.  I,  1818,  he  removed  with  the 
students  from  the  Old  Hall  to  the  new  college,  and  was 
appointed  President  in  succession  to  Dr.  Bew. 

For  more  than  fifteen  years  he  governed  St.  Edmund's  with 
remarkable  prudence  and  vigilance.  On  the  death  of  Bishop 
Gradwell  he  was  appointed,  in  July,  1833,  coadjutor,  with  the 
right  of  succession,  to  Bishop  Bramston,  V.A.  of  the  London 
District.  His  brief  was  to  the  coadjutorship  and  See  of  Olena 
in  partibus,  and  he  was  consecrated  at  St.  Edmund's  College 
by  Bishop  Bramston,  assisted  by  Bishops  Penswick  and  Walsh, 
Oct.  28,  1833,  the  feast  of  SS.  Simon  and  Jude.  Bishop 
Briggs  was  also  present,  and  Bishop  Baines  preached  the 
sermon. 

On  July  11,  1836,  Bishop  Bramston  died,  and  Dr.  Griffiths 
succeeded  to  the  London  vicariate.  In  the  following  year  he 
reported  that  the  Catholics  in  London  numbered  146,068,  and 
in  the  rural  parts  of  his  District  1 1,246,  making  a  total  of 
157,314  Catholics  for  the  entire  vicariate.  The  population  of 
London  at  this  time  was  1,500,000.  In  1840  Gregory  XVI. 


GUI.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  63 

increased  the  number  of  vicariates  in  England,  Bishop  Griffiths 
being  appointed  by  letters  apostolic,  dated  July  3,  to  the  new 
London  District. 

The  harassing  work  of  his  extensive  charge  at  length  under 
mined  his  constitution.  He  lost  the  sight  of  one  eye  twelve 
months  before  his  death,  and  the  vision  of  the  other  was  fading 
daily.  He  died  at  his  residence,  35,  Golden  Square,  London, 
Aug.  12,  1847,  ag£d  56,  and  was  buried  in  the  clergy  vault  at 
Moorfields. 

Dr.  Griffiths  was  a  most  assiduous,  earnest,  and  conscientious 
worker.  His  whole  soul  and  almost  every  minute  of  his 
time  were  given  to  the  fulfilment  of  the  duties  laid  upon 
him. 

Rev.  Edw.  Price,  Dolmaris  Mag.,  vol.  vi.  p.  199  ;  Cath.  Direc 
tory,  1 847  ;  Brady,  Episc.  Succession,  vol.  iii. ;  Tablet,  vol.  viii. 
pp.  513  and  533. 

1.  The  Funeral  Discourse  pronounced  at  St.  Mary's  Chapel, 
Moorfields,  March  27,  1833,  on  the  late  B.R.  Robert  Gradwell, 
D.D.,  Bishop  of  Lidda,  and  coadjutor  in  the  London   District. 
Lond.  1833,  I2mo. 

2.  Instructions  and  Regulations  for  the  Fast  of  Lent  in  the 
year  1837.    (Lond.)  1837,  fol. 

His  Lenten  pastorals  were  similarly  published  during  the  term  of  his 
vicariate  ;  many  of  them  will  be  found  in  the  Orthodox  Journal,  vi.  p.  138  ; 
vii.  p.  32  ;  viii.  pp.  92,  ill  ;  x.  p.  141  ;  xi.  p.  137,  &c. 

3.  Portrait.     "  The  R.R.  Thomas  Griffiths,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Olena,  and 
Vicar-Apostolic   of  the   London  District,"   engr.   by  G.  A.  Peria  from  an 
original  painting,  Catholic  Directory,  1848,  8vo. 

Grimes,  Matthew,  S.J.,  vide  Bazier. 

Grimston,  Ralph,  martyr,  a  gentleman  of  ancient  family, 
seated  at  Nidd  Hall,  in  Yorkshire,  was  a  great  sufferer  on 
account  of  his  religion.  On  Nov.  18,  1593,  he  was  twice 
examined  by  the  president  of  the  north,  and  on  April  2,  1594, 
he  was  removed  from  the  custody  of  Outlaw,  the  pursuivant  at 
York,  to  the  Castle.  At  the  York  Lent  Assizes  in  that  year 
he  was  indicted,  with  other  Catholic  gentlemen,  by  the  Lord 
President,  for  harbouring  and  receiving  seminaries.  The  jury 
had  no  other  evidence  than  that  of  the  President's  own  testi 
mony,  who,  to  satisfy  their  consciences,  said  that  Hardesty,  the 
apostate,  had  confessed  he  had  been  at  some  of  the  prisoners' 
houses,  and  he,  the  Lord  President,  would  take  it  upon  his 


64  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [GBO. 

honour  that  it  was  true.    Some  say  he  brought  Hardesty  before 
them  to  avouch  the  same. 

Subsequently  he  seems  to  have  obtained  his  release,  but  was 
again  seized  in  company  with  Peter  Snow,  a  priest  from 
Rheims,  on  their  journey  to  York  about  the  feast  of  St.  Philip 
and  St.  James,  May  I,  1598.  They  were  both  shortly  after 
wards  arraigned  and  condemned — Mr.  Snow  of  treason,  as  a 
seminary  priest,  and  Mr.  Grimston  of  felony,  as  aiding  and 
assisting  him,  and,  as  it  was  asserted,  for  lifting  up  his  weapon 
to  defend  him  at  the  time  of  his  apprehension.  They  both 
suffered  at  York,  June  15,  1598. 

Clialloncr,  Memoirs,  ed.  1741,  p.  360;  Morris,  Troubles,  Third 
Series ;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  iii. 

Grove,  John,  martyr,  was  one  of  the  victims  of  the  infamous 
plots  of  Gates,  Bedloe,  Dugdale,  and  Prance.  He  was  the 
nominal  occupier  of  the  Jesuits'  apartments  in  Wilde  House, 
situated  in  what  is  now  called  Wilde  Street,  the  Spanish  am 
bassador  residing  under  the  same  roof.  Bro.  Foley  is  very 
probably  correct  in  his  conjecture  that  he  was  a  lay-brother  of 
the  Society.  He  was  apprehended  by  Gates,  accompanied  by 
a  king's  messenger  and  a  company  of  soldiers,  on  Sept.  29, 
1678,  with  Fr.  Wm.  Ireland,  Fr.  John  Caldwell,  alias  Fenwick, 
Thomas  Pickering,  lay-brother,  O.S.B.,  and  Dr.  Fogarthy,  a 
physician. 

After  suffering  much  in  prison,  he  was  brought  to  trial  at  the 
Old  Bailey,  Dec.  17,  1678,  on  a  charge  of  contriving  and  con 
spiring  to  murder  the  king.  As  in  all  the  trials  during  the 
"  Popish  Plot "  ferment,  there  was  hardly  an  appearance  of 
justice.  The  three  prisoners  were  condemned  to  death,  and, 
after  two  reprieves,  Grove  was  drawn  from  Newgate  to  Tyburn, 
with  Fr.  Ireland,  and  there  executed,  Jan.  24,  1679. 

Miles  Prance  in  his  "Discovery,"  printed  in  May,  1679,  en~ 
deavoured  to  implicate  a  nephew  of  Mr.  Grove,  a  Catholic  of 
the  same  surname,  who  kept  a  school  in  Princes  Street,  Covent 
Garden. 

Challoner,  Memoirs,  ed.  1742,  vol.  ii.  p.  376  ;  Foley,  Records 
S.J.,  vol.  v.;  Prance,  True  Narrative  and  Discovery,  p.  8;  Tryal ; 
Dodd,  C/i.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  276. 

i.  "The  Tryals  of  William  Ireland,  Thomas  Pickering,  and  John  Grove  ; 
for  Conspiring  to  Murder  the  King  :  Who  upon  Full  Evidence  were  found 


GUM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  65 

Guilty  of  High  Treason  at  the  Sessions-House  in  the  Old-Baily,  Dec.  the 
I7th,  1678.  And  received  Sentence  accordingly."  Lond.  1678,  fol.  pp.  84, 
printed  by  order  of  Scroggs,  the  Lord  Chief  Justice. 

"A  True  Narrative  and  Discovery,"  by  Miles  Prance  ;  see  under  Robert 
Green. 

"An  Account  of  the  Behaviour,  &c.,"  by  Sam.  Smith,  Ordinary  of  New 
gate  (see  under  R.  Green) ;  in  which  an  account  is  given  of  the  Ordinary's  visit 
to  him. 

"The  Information  of  William  Lewis,  Gent.  Delivered  at  the  Bar  of  The 
House  of  Commons.  The  iSth  of  Nov.  1680.  Together  with  His  further 
Narrative  relating  thereto,  In  all  which  is  contained  A  Confirmation  of  the 
Popish  Plot,  and  the  Justice  of  the  Executions  done  upon  Grove,  Pickering, 
and  the  Jesuites  for  the  Design  of  Killing  His  Most  Sacred  Majesty.  And 
discovering  further  the  Design  of  the  Papists  to  set  the  Navy  Royal  on  Fire 
in  Harbour ;  and  to  throw  the  guilt  of  the  whole  upon  the  Presbyterians. 
With  their  Contrivances  to  take  away  the  Life  of  the  Right  Hon.  Anthony 
Earl  of  Shaftsbury."  Lond.  1680,  fol.  pp.  31. 

"A  Narrative  and  Impartial  Discovery  of  the  Horrid  Popish  Plot,  carried 
on  for  the  Burning  and  Destroying  the  Cities  of  London  and  Westminster, 
with  their  suburbs,  &c.  Setting  forth  the  several  Consults,  Orders,  and 
Resolutions  of  the  Jesuites,  &c.,  concerning  the  same.  And  divers 
Depositions  and  Informations,  relating  thereunto.  Never  before  Printed. 
By  Capt.  William  Bedloe,  lately  engaged  in  that  Horrid  Design,  and  one  of 
the  Popish  Committee  for  carrying  on  such  Fires."  Lond.  1679,  fol. 

"  The  Further  Information  of  Mr.  Stephen  Dugdale,  Given  to  the  Honour 
able  House  of  Commons,  Pursuant  to  an  Order  of  the  said  House,  on  the 
30th  of  Oct.  1680."  Lond.  1680,  fol.  pp.  22. 

"  The  Confession  and  Execution,  &c."  Lond.  1678-9,  4to.,  for  which  see 
under  W.  Ireland. 

Amongst  trie  many  publications  in  which  Mr.  Grove's  name  appears  may 
be  mentioned  "The  Tryall  of  Richard  Langhorn,  Esq."  Lond.  1679,  f°Lj 
see  under  R.  Langhorn. 

Gumbleton,  or  Gomeldon,  Richard,  was   the   son    of 

Thomas  Gomeldon,  of  Summerfield  Court,  parish  of  Selling,  in 
the  county  of  Kent,  Esq.  His  father  is  said  to  have  been  a 
jeweller  in  London  ;  he  was  afterwards  sheriff  of  Kent,  and  died 
in  1703,  leaving  by  Phalaties,  his  wife,  two  sons,  William  and 
Richard,  and  a  daughter,  Meliora.  William  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  Crossley,  and  died  without  issue  in  1709. 
Richard  then  succeeded  to  the  estate,  which  he  registered  in 
1717,  as  a  Catholic,  under  the  act  of  i  George  I.,  declaring  that  it 
was  freehold,  and  of  the  annual  value  of  ^693  IQS.  \\d.,  subject  to 
a  rental  of  £600  to  his  sister-in-law,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Gomeldon. 

Richard  Gomeldon  became  a  Catholic,  and  his  sister  also, 
but  when,  or  under  what  circumstances,  is  not  stated.  It  is 
said  that  he  became  a  discalced  Carmelite,  but  this  is  extremely 

VOL.  HI.  F 


66  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GUM. 

doubtful.  His  life,  certainly,  seems  to  have  been  a  disgrace  to 
his  profession,  whatever  that  was,  whether  a  religious  or  a  lay 
man.  Yet  he  seems  to  have  had  an  outward  zeal  for  religion, 
and  was  one  of  the  loudest  of  those  who  raised  their  voices 
against  Jansenism,  when  that  charge  was  brought  against  the 
bishops  and  clergy  of  England  in  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  In  1 7  I  o  he  is  described  as  having  spent  his  patri 
mony,  and  hardly  daring  to  show  himself  for  fear  of  arrest  for 
debt.  Judging  from  the  account  given  of  him  by  the  Rev. 
Andrew  Giffard,  he  must  have  brought  upon  himself  a  derange 
ment  of  intellect.  He  died  in  1718. 

His  sister,  Meliora,  married  Thomas  Poole,  son  of  Sir  James 
Poole,  of  Poole  Hall,  co.  Chester,  Bart,  and  after  his  death 
became  the  wife  of  Thomas  Stanley,  of  Great  Eccleston  Hall 
and  Garrett  Hall,  co.  Lancaster,  Esq.  Her  second  husband 
was  attainted  and  convicted  of  high  treason  for  taking  part  in 
the  rising  of  1715,  and  his  estates  of  Great  Eccleston,  Garrett 
and  New  Hall,  in  the  parish  of  Leigh,  and  his  residence  in 
Preston,  were  forfeited  and  sold.  Mrs.  Stanley's  Kentish  estates 
which  she  brought  to  her  husband  were  also  forfeited  to  the 
Crown  and  vested  in  the  commissioners  of  forfeited  estates. 
Mr.  Stanley  afterwards  inherited  Culcheth  Hall,  co.  Lancaster, 
where  he  died  in  July,  1 749,  and  his  wife,  Meliora,  in  the  pre 
ceding  month.  Their  daughter  and  eventual  heiress,  Meliora, 
married  William  Dicconson,  Esq.,  son  of  Edward  Dicconson,  of 
Wrightington,  co.  Lancaster,  Esq.,  by  Mary,  daughter  of  George 
Blount,  Esq.,  and  sister  to  Sir  Edward  Blount,  Bart.  The  mar 
riage  of  Meliora  to  William  Dicconson  is  the  more  noticeable, 
as  it  was  to  his  great-uncle,  Bishop  Edward  Dicconson,  alias 
Eaton,  that  Andrew  Giffard  gave  her  uncle,  Richard  Gomeldon, 
such  a  poor  character  in  1710. 

Eyre  Collection,  MSS.,  vol.  i.  pp.  307-8  and  340  ;  Gilloiv, 
Lane.  Recusants,  MS.;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collect.,  MS.,  No.  21 ;  Payne, 
Eng.  Cath.  Non-jurors;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  vi.,  Culcheth 
pedigree. 

i.  When  the  charge  of  Jansenism  was  brought  against  the  bishops  and 
clergy  of  England,  according  to  Andrew  Giffard,  in  his  letter  dated  April  3, 
1710,  to  Edw.  Dicconson,  alias  Eaton,  a  professor  at  Douay,  and  afterwards 
V.A.  of  the  Northern  District,  Richard  Gomeldon,  "a  chief  man  employed 
to  bring  accusations  against  us,  is  a  young  debauchee,  who  has  spent  his 
patrimony  vivendo  luxuriose  aim  merctricibus,  and  now  dares  not  shew  his 
head  for  fear  of  arrests.  He  is  a  visionaire,  who,  according  to  his  own  words 


GUN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  6/ 

often  sees  Heaven  open,  but  oftener  converses  with  hell,  for  he  saies  the 
devil  sits  by  his  bedside  many  nights,  and  they  talk  and  converse  familiarly 
for  several  hours."  It  was  he  who  drew  up  a  paper  of  accusations  against  Mr. 
Christopher  Pigott,  "  a  most  laborious  priest  who  helps  ye  poore  people  in  and 
about  Suthwarck,  and  seldom  returns  home  from  his  labors  untill  ten  or  eleven 
a  clock  at  night." 

He  also  wrote  a  paper  entitled  "Several  of  Dr.  Short's  Tenets,"  consisting 
of  about  twenty  propositions,  "  affirming  that  he  heard  ye  Doctor  speak  them 
all."  In  this  he  seems  to  have  been  guided  more  by  his  prejudices  and 
ignorance  than  by  the  love  of  truth,  for  "  he  made  no  difficulty  to  declare 
that  the  Doctor's  memory  was  in  execration  to  him  before  he  knew  him,"  and 
did  not  dare,  when  solemnly  called  upon,  to  swear  to  the  truth.  Dr.  Short 
went  to  the  venerable  Father  James  Maurus  Corker,  O.S.B.,  "  and  desired  to 
communicate  at  his  hands,  and  after  communion  upon  ye  sacrament  which 
he  had  received,  took  oath  that  not  one  off  all  ye  propositions  was  his."  Mr. 
Giffard  concludes,  in  his  letter  to  Dr.  Dicconson,  dated  June  30,  1710,  "I 
have  given  you  some  part  of  Gomeldon's  character  before.  I  can  add  much 
now,  and  particularly  he  is  reported  to  have  a  very  notorious  faculty  in  lie- 
ing,  as  being  so  very  familiar  with  ye  father  of  lies." 

Gomeldon's  papers  were  not  printed,  but  were  distributed  in  manuscript, 
both  in  town  and  country.  An  intercepted  letter  written  to  him  by  Fr. 
Charles  Kennett,  S.J.,  dated  Jan.  6,  1710,  is  given  by  Mr.  Giffard. 

Gunston,  John  Chrysostom  Gregory,  D.D.,  alias 
Blunt,  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  Dr.  Sharp,  son  of 
John  Gunston,  of  London,  and  his  wife  Mary  Swinburne,  was 
born  Oct.  12,  1693,  O.S.  He  was  brought  up  a  Protestant  and 
educated  in  one  of  the  universities,  probably  Cambridge,  where 
one  or  two  of  his  name  took  degrees.  In  1715  he  became 
a  Catholic,  and  proceeded  to  the  English  College  at  Rome, 
where  he  was  admitted  by  Fr.  T.  Eberson,  S.J.,  the  rector, 
by  order  of  Cardinal  Gualterio,  the  protector,  Feb.  23,  1718. 
After  confirmation,  taking  the  oath,  and  receiving  minor  orders, 
he  was  ordained  sub-deacon  and  deacon,  in  March,  and  priest 
April  8,  1719.  He  left  the  college  May  9,  1720,  for  the  English 
mission. 

For  some  portion  of  his  career  he  laboured  in  London,  where 
he  signalized  himself  in  the  pulpit,  and  attracted  great  attention. 
It  is  presumed  that  he  is  the  Dr.  Sharp  described  in  1734  as 
canon  and  professor  of  divinity  of  St.  Martin's  church  in  Liege, 
missionary  and  prothonotary  apostolic.  He  is  said  to  have  died 
at  London,  June  24,  1736,  aged  42. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collect.,  MSS.,  Nos.  21  and  34  ;  Present  State  of 
Religion  in  Eng.,  in  a  letter  to  a  Card.,  1733,  p.  20  ;  Foley, 
Records  S.J.,  vol.  vi. 

F  2 


68  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [GUN. 

1.  The  Charter  of  the  Kingdom  of  Christ,  explained  in  20O 
conclusions  and  corollaries,  from  the  last  words  of  our  Blessed 
Lord  to  his  Disciples  ;  being  a  preservative  against  the  principles 
and  practices  of  the  Bishop  of  Bangor  and  his  Disciples.    To 
which  are  added  the  sentiments  of  the  present  Oriental  Church 
hereupon  ....  with   a  postscript  to  Mr.  F.  de  la  Piilonniere. 
Lond.  1717,  8vo. 

2.  An  Answer  to  a  Sermon  preached  in  London.    8vo. 

3.  A  Catechism  for  the  instruction  of  youth. 

4.  Devout  and  Instructive  Reflections  on  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
with  Penitent  Sentiments  for  having  recited  it  all.    To  which  is 
added,  A  Devout  Prayer  in  Time  of  Temptation.    Translated 
from  the  French  by  J.  Sharp,  D.D.    Revised  and  earnestly  re 
commended  to  all  true  Lovers  of  Devotion.     Lond.,  J.  Marmaduke, 
1748,  I2mo.,  title  i  f.,  preface  pp.  iii-x,  pp.  115,  lines  to  Dr.  Sharp  on  his 
conversion,  in  verse,  I  p. 

This  is  evidently  not  the  first  edition  ;  it  seems  to  have  passed  through 
several.  W.  Needham  advertises  in  1757  an  edition  by  Fr.  P.  Baker,  O.S.F., 
"Devout  and  Instructive  Reflections  on  the  Lord's  Prayer,  with  Penitent 
Sentiments  for  having  recited  it  all,  &c.  Translated  from  the  French  by 
J.  Sharp  (alias  Blunt),  D.D.,  revised  and  earnestly  recommended  to  the 
Perusal  of  all  true  Lovers  of  Devotion  by  Mr.  Ba — r,  F.M."  According 
to  Marmaduke's  advertisement,  in  1786,  it  was  translated  from  the  French  of 
F.  Cheminais. 

5.  Lives  of  the  Saints. 

6.  "John  Sharp,  D.D. ,  Canon  and  £colatre  of  St.  Martin's  Church,  in 
Liege,  Miss,  and  Proth.  Apost,  1734,"  is  the  inscription  under  an  engraving 
of  an  angel,  holding  a  cross  in  his    left   hand  and  pointing  with  his  right 
to  a  crown  on  the  upper  part  of  it,  over  all,  the  words,  Tolle  crucem^  si  vis 
coronam. 

Gunter,  "William,  priest  and  martyr,  was  born  in  the 
parish  of  Ragland,  Monmouth,  in  the  diocese  of  Llandaff.  He 
arrived  at  the  English  College  at  Rheims,  July  16,  1583,  and  on 
Sept.  23,  following,  received  the  tonsure.  He  was  ordained  sub- 
deacon,  Sept.  1 8,  1586  ;  deacon,  Dec.  19,  in  the  same  year; 
and  priest,  March  14,  1587. 

Four  months  after  his  ordination,  July  23,  he  left  the  college 
for  the  English  mission,  where  he  was  soon  apprehended  and 
committed  to  prison.  An  ancient  manuscript  in  Fr.  Chris 
topher  Grene's  collections  says  that  on  Aug.  26,  1588,  he  was 
"  arraigned  and  condemned  at  Newgate,  for  that  being  de 
manded  by  the  commissioners  whether  he  had  reconciled  any 
since  he  came  into  England,  he,  resolute  and  willing  to  die, 
answered  he  had,  which  his  examination  at  his  arraignment  for 
that  he  confessed  it  true,  he  had  judgment  without  any  jury  ; 
and  so  a  day  after  was  carried  to  the  place  of  execution,  where 


GWY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  69 

the  sheriff  telling  him  that  the  Queen  had  pardoned  him  that 
he  should  not  be  quartered  :  '  It  is  requisite,'  said  he,  '  for  I  am 
not  worthy  to  suffer  so  much  as  those  martyrs  that  have  gone 
before  me/" 

Two  days  after  his  condemnation  he  was  executed  at  a  new 
pair  of  gallows  set  up  at  the  theatre,  Aug.  28,  1588.  He 
suffered,  as  did  seven  other  martyrs  on  that  day  in  various 
parts  of  London,  with  great  constancy  and  joy. 

Challoner,  Memoirs,  ed.  1741,  p.  211  ;  Morris,  Troubles, 
Third  Scries  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  104  ;  Exemplar  Lite- 
rarum,  Duaci,  1617,  p.  53  J  Wilson,  Eng.  Martyr.,  1608  ; 
Douay  Diaries. 

Gwynne,  David,  confessor  of  the  faith,  died  about  1590, 
in  the  Compter,  London,  through  the  infectious  state  of  the 
prison,  where  he  was  confined  for  recusancy. 

Morris,  Troubles,  Third  Series. 

Gwynne,  or  Gwin,  Robert,  priest,  a  Welshman  of  the 
diocese  of  Bangor,  graduated  B.A.  at  Oxford  in  1568,  but 
disgusted  with  the  new  religion,  left  the  university,  with  another 
bachelor,  named  Thomas  Crowther,  and  proceeded  to  the 
English  College  established  by  Cardinal  Allen  at  Douay,  where 
he  was  admitted  in  1571.  There  he  was  ordained  priest  in 
1575,  having  in  the  same  year  taken  his  degree  of  B.D.  at  the 
University  of  Douay.  On  the  following  Jan  16,  he  was  sent  to 
the  mission  in  Wales,  where  his  labours  were  attended  with 
wonderful  success. 

At  this  period  there  were  but  two  bishops  in  England,  and 
both  were  in  prison.  One  was  an  Irish  archbishop,  and  the 
other  was  the  saintly  Dr.  Thomas  Watson,  the  last  Catholic 
Bishop  of  Lincoln.  On  this  account  Gregory  XIII.  granted 
Mr.  Gwynne  a  licence  to  bless  portable  altars,  &c.,  by  an 
instrument  dated  May  24,  1578. 

The  following  memorandum  in  the  Douay  Diary,  under  date 
July  1 8,  1576?  shows  Mr.  Gwynne's  reputation  soon  after  his 
first  entry  on  the  mission  :  "  It  has  been  signified  to  us  that 
in  Wales  many  most  religious  and  devout  women,  who  had 
been  reconciled  to  the  Catholic  faith  by  the  Rev.  R.  Gwin, 
a  priest  and  bachelor  in  sacred  theology,  sent  to  England  from 
hence  by  us,  were  so  greatly  inflamed  with  an  admirable  zeal  for 
the  Catholic  piety  and  religion  now  become  known  to  them,  that 


70  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [GWY. 

when  their  heresiarch  and  pseudo-bishop  came  in  person  to 
rout  out  their  priest  from  those  parts,  he  was  straightway  put 
to  flight  by  the  terror  he  conceived  from  the  threats  of  these 
most  religious  women." 

He  is  described  as  a  learned  theologian  and  a  most  eloquent 
preacher.  A  document  in  the  archives  of  the  English  College 
at  Rome,  printed  in  the  Douay  Diaries,  says  that  "  he  rendered 
the  greatest  assistance,  both  by  his  labours  and  writings,  to  his 
most  afflicted  country."  Wood  says  that  he  was  living  in  1591. 

Bliss,  Wood's  A  thence  Oxon.,  vol.  i. ;  Douay  Diaries ;  Dodd, 
Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  1 04. 

1.  In   1591,  he  translated  into  Welsh  "The  Christian  Directory,  or  Book 
of  Resolution,"  by  Fr.   Robt.  Persons,  S.J.,  which  Wood  says  was  largely 
used  and  highly  appreciated,  and  worked  much  good  amongst  the  Welsh 
people. 

2.  Anton.  Possivinus,  "Apparat.  Sac.  de  Scriptoribus  Ecclesiasticis,"  Col. 
Agrip.,  1608,  torn.  ii.  p.  342,  says  that  he  wrote  several  religious  works  in  the 
Welsh  language,  but  he  omits  the  titles. 

Gwynneth,  John,  priest,  doctor  of  music,  son  of  David 
ap  Llewellyn  ap  Ithel  of  Llyn,  a  Welshman  of  humble  position, 
went  to  Oxford,  where  a  generous  clergyman,  recognizing  his 
great  natural  abilities,  furnished  him  with  means  to  pursue  his 
studies.  After  studying  music  for  twelve  years,  during  which 
period  he  published  a  large  number  of  masses,  antiphons, 
symphonies,  &c.,  he  supplicated  the  university  that  he  might 
proceed  in  the  faculty  of  music,  and,  in  1531,  the  degree  of 
doctor  of  music  was  conferred  upon  him. 

About  this  period  he  seems  to  have  turned  his  attention  to 
the  study  of  divinity,  and  most  ably  confuted  the  Lutherans  and  ' 
Zwinglians  who  now  began  to  spread  their  new  doctrines  in 
England.  Henry  VIII.  presented  him  with  the  provostship  or 
rectory,  sina  cnra,  of  Clynogfawr,  but  he  was  refused  admit 
tance  by  Dr.  John  Capon,  Bishop  of  Bangor,  subsequently 
Bishop  of  Salisbury,  who  had  sided  with  the  king  in  the  ques 
tion  of  the  divorce,  and  preached  at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  when 
Dr.  Bocking  and  others  concerned  in  the  matter  of  the  Holy 
Maid  of  Kent  were  brought  from  the  Tower  to  do  penance. 
In  1540  Dr.  Gwynneth  brought  his  quare  impcdit  against  the 
bishop,  and  was  ultimately  instituted  in  Oct.  1541.  After  this 
Gwynneth  had  a  great  dispute  with  Bishop  Bulkley  in  the  Star 


GWY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  /I 

Chamber,  in  1542  and  1543,  in  which  latter  year  he  again 
obtained  judgment  upon  his  quarc  impedit. 

He  was  next  installed  in  the  vicarage  of  Luton,  in  Bedford 
shire,  then  in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln,  and  enjoyed  this  benefice 
in  1557.  He  probably  died  before  the  close  of  Queen  Mary's 
reign. 

Bliss,  Wood's  AtJience  Oxon.,  vol.  i.  ;  Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.  vol.  i.  ; 
Pitts,  DC  Illust.  Angl.  Script.,  p.  735. 

1.  My  Love  mournyth,  &c.,  1530,  obi.  4to.,  commencing"  In  this  boke 
ar  conteynyd  xx  songes,"  words  and  music. 

2.  Wood  says  that  when  he  supplicated  for  his  degree  in  music  in  1531, 
he  had  composed  "  all  the  Responses  of  the  whole  year  in  Division-Song, 
and  had  published  many  Masses  in  the  said  song."     His  admission  was 
granted  on  condition   that  he  should  compose  one  Mass  against  the   Act 
following.     He  then  again  supplicated,  "  that  whereas  he  had  spent  20  years 
in  the  Praxis  and  Theory  of  Musick,  and  had  published  three  Masses  of  five 
parts,  and  five  Masses  of  four,  as  also  certain  Symphona's,  Antiphona's,  and 
divers  Songs  for  the  use  of  the  Church,  he  might  be  permitted  to  proceed  in 
the  Faculty  of  Musick,  that  is,  be  made  Doctor  of  that  Faculty."     This  was 
granted  conditionally  on  his  paying  20  pence  to  the  university  on  the  day 
of  his  admission. 

3.  The  confutacyon  of  the  fyrst  parte  of  Frythes  boke,  with  a 
disputacyon  before,  whether  it  be  possyble  for  any  heretike  to 
know  that  hymselfe  is  one  or  not,  And  also  another,  whether  it  be 
wors  to  denye  directely  more  or  lesse  of  the  fayth.     (Printed  by 
John  Hertforde  for  Richard  Stevenage  :   Saint  Albans),  1536,  i6mo.,  without 
pagination. 

4.  A  Manifesto  Detection  of  the  notable  falshed  of  that  Part  of 
Fry  the' s  boke  which  he  termeth  his  Foundation,  and  bosteth  it  to 
be  invincible.     Lond.  1554,  8vo.,  2nd  edition. 

5.  A  Playne  Demonstration  of  J.  Frithe's  lacke  of  witte  and 
learnynge  in  his  understandynge  of  holie  Scripture,  and  of  the 
olde  holy  doctours,  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament    of  the   Aulter, 
newly  set  foorthe.    St.  Albans,   1536,    410.,  B.L. ;    Lond.  1557,  4to. ; 
written  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue. 

Frith  was  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  for  his  heretical  doctrines,  and 
eventually  executed.  Sir  Thomas  More  refuted  Frith's  attack  on  the 
Blessed  Sacrament,  which  elicited  "  A  Boke  made  by  John  Fryth,  Prysoner 
in  the  Tower  of  London,  answering  unto  M.  More's  Letter  which  he  wrote 
agaynst  the  fyrst  lytle  Treatyse  that  John  Fryth  made  concerning  the  Sacra 
ment  of  the  Body  and  Bloude  of  Christ,"  Munster,  1533,  i6mo.  Frith's 
errors  were  also  exposed  by  John  Rastall  and  others. 

6.  A  Declaration  of  the  State  wherein 'all  Heretickes  dooe 
leade  their  lives ;  and  also  of  their  continuall  indever  and  propre 
fruictes,  which  beginneth  in  the  38  Chapiter,  and  so  to  thende  of 
the  Woorke.     Londini,  1554,  4to.,  B.L. 

7.  Declaration  of  the  notable  Victory  given  of  God  to  Queen 


72  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAB. 

Mary,  shewed  in  the  Church  of  Luton  (in  Bedfordshire),  22  July, 
in  the  first  Year  of  her  B,eign.    Lond.  (1554),  Svo. 

8.  Both  Pitts  and  Wood  say  he  wrote  other  works,  the  titles-  of  which  are 
not  given. 

Habington,  or  Abington,  Edward,  younger  son  ot 
John  Habington,  of  Hindlip  Castle,  co.  Worcester,  Esq.,  was 
one  of  a  band  of  unfortunate  youths  whose  romantic  sympathies 
with  the  unhappy  position  of  the  Queen  of  Scots  brought  them 
to  the  scaffold.  Their  object  was  to  release  the  imprisoned 
queen,  and  their  plans  being  known  to  Queen  Elizabeth  and 
Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  the  crafty  secretary  secretly  encou 
raged  them  by  means  of  spies  and  renegade  priests,  with  a  view 
to  using  their  conspiracy  as  an  excuse  for  the  death  of  the 
innocent  Mary.  After  months  of  intrigue,  when  Walsingham 
had  sufficiently  entrapped  the  youths  in  his  nets,  they  were 
apprehended  and  brought  to  trial.  The  indictment  charged 
them  with  a  twofold  conspiracy,  a  plot  to  murder  the  queen, 
and  another  to  raise  a  rebellion  within  the  realm  in  favour  of 
Mary  Stuart.  Of  the  fourteen  prisoners,  six  admitted  their 
complicity  more  or  less  as  to  one  or  other  of  the  counts  ;  a 
similar  number  were  convicted  as  accomplices  on  the  question 
able  authority  of  passages  extracted  from  the  confessions  of 
the  others  ;  and  two  were  condemned  as  accessories  after  the 
fact,  because  they  had  aided  and  abetted  the  conspirators  after 
the  proclamation. 

Habington  was  charged  with  being  one  of  those  appointed 
to  assassinate  Elizabeth  on  the  confessions  of  Babington  and 
Tyrrell.  The  latter  afterwards  acknowledged  in  writing  that 
he  had  falsely  accused  him.  Savage,  in  his  confession,  abso 
lutely  declined  to  support  the  charge.  In  his  defence,  Habing 
ton  claimed  that  the  evidence  of  a  person  under  condemnation 
was  inadmissible.  He  also  cited  an  Act  of  the  i$th  Elizabeth, 
which  required,  in  cases  of  high  treason,  that  the  witnesses 
should  appear  face  to  face.  In  both  instances,  however,  he 
was  overruled,  and  he  was  condemned  to  die.  He  suffered 
with  six  of  his  fellow-prisoners,  Sept.  20,  1586. 

"  There  was  much  in  the  fate  of  these  young  men,"  says 
Lingard,  "  to  claim  the  sympathy  of  the  reader.  They  were 
not  of  that  class  in  which  conspirators  are  generally  found. 
Sprung  from  the  best  families  in  their  respective  counties, 
possessed  of  affluent  fortunes,  they  had  hitherto  kept  aloof 


HAB.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  73 

from  political  intrigue,  and  devoted  their  time  to  the  pursuits 
and  pleasures  befitting  their  age  and  station.  Probably  had  it 
not  been  for  the  perfidious  emissaries  of  Morgan  and  Walsing- 
ham — of  Morgan,  who  sought  to  revenge  himself  on  Elizabeth, 
and  of  Walsingham,  who  cared  not  whose  blood  he  shed  pro 
vided  he  could  shed  that  of  Mary  Stuart — none  of  them  would 
have  even  thought  of  the  offence  for  which  they  suffered. 
There  were  gradations  in  their  guilt.  Babington  was  an 
assassin ;  he  sought  to  promote  the  murderous  project  of 
Ballard  and  Savage,  though  no  particular  plan  had  been 
selected,  no  definite  resolution  adopted.  Of  the  rest,  Habing- 
ton,  Salisbury,  and  Dunne  refused  to  imbrue  their  hands  in  the 
blood  of  the  English,  but  offered  to  co-operate  for  the  libera 
tion  of  the  Scottish  queen  ;  the  others  condemned  both  pro 
jects  ;  their  real  offence  consisted  in  their  silence  ;  they  scorned 
to  betray  the  friends  who  confided  in  their  honour." 

Disraeli,  in  his  notice  of  "  Chidiock  Titchbourne/'  has  drawn 
a  pathetic  picture  of  these  youths — "  worthy  of  ranking  with 
the  heroes,  rather  than  with  the  traitors  of  England  ....  it  is 
in  the  progress  of  the  trial  that  the  history  and  the  feelings  of 
these  wondrous  youths  appear.  In  those  times,  when  the 
government  of  the  country  felt  itself  unsettled,  and  mercy  did 
not  sit  in  the  judgment-seat,  even  one  of  the  judges  could  not 
refrain  from  being  affected  at  the  presence  of  so  gallant  a  band 
as  the  prisoners  at  the  bar.  '  Oh,  Ballard,  Ballard  !  '  the  judge 
exclaimed,  '  what  hast  thou  done  ?  A  sort  [a  company]  of 
brave  youths,  otherwise  endowed  with  good  gifts,  by  thy  in 
ducement  hast  thou  brought  to  their  utter  destruction  and 
confusion.'  " 

Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  150  ;  Lingard,  Hist,  of  Eng.,  ed. 
1849,  vol.  vi.  p.  427  seq.  ;  Disraeli,  Curiosities  of  Literature,  ed. 
1849,  v°l-  n'-  ;  Morris,  Letter-Books  of  Sir  A.  Poulet ;  Morris, 
Troubles,  Second  Scries. 

I.  "  A  Dutiful  Invective  against  the  most  haynous  Treasons  of  Ballard  and 
Babington,  with  other  their  adherents,  latelie  executed.  Together  with  the 
horrible  Attempts  and  Actions  of  the  Queen  of  Scottes  ;  and  the  sentence 
pronounced  ngainst  her  at  Fodderingay,  Newlie  compiled  and  set  foorth,  in 
English  verse,  for  a  New-yeares  gifte  to  all  loyall  English  subjects."  Lond. 
1587,  4to.,  by  Wm.  Kemp. 

"  The  Censure  of  a  loyal  subject  upon  certaine  noted  speeches  and  beha 
viour  of  those  14  notable  Traitors  (Ballard,  Babington,  £c.),  at  the  place  of 
their  execution  (Lincoln's  Inn  Fields),  the  xi.  (20)  and  12  (21)  of  September 


74  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAB, 

last  past ;  wherein  is  handled  matter  of  necessary  instruction,  &c."     Lond. 
1587,  4to. ;  also  without  date  ;  by  Wm.  Kemp. 

The  fourteen  gentlemen  who  suffered  in  "Babington's  Plot  "were — Ant. 
Babington,  Jno.  Ballard,  priest,  Jno.  Savage,  Rob.  Barnwell,  Chidiock 
Tichborne,  Chas.  Tylney,  and  Edw.  Habington,  on  Sept.  20 ;  and  Thos. 
Salisbury,  Hen.  Dunne,  Edw.  Jones,  Jno.  Travers,  Jno.  Charnock,  Rob.  Gage,- 
and  Jerome  Bellamy,  on  the  following  day. 

Habington,  Thomas,  antiquary,  born  at  Thorpe,  near 
Chertsey,  co.  Surrey,  Aug.  23,  1560,  was  the  son  and  heir  of 
John  Habington,  of  Hindlip  Castle,  co.  Worcester,  cofferer  to 
Queen  Elizabeth.  At  about  the  age  of  sixteen  he  became  a 
commoner  of  Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  where  he  remained 
three  years.  Afterwards  he  spent  some  years  in  the  universities 
at  Rheims  and  Paris.  On  his  return  to  England  he  became,, 
like  his  father,  a  zealous  partisan  of  the  Queen  of  Scots,  and 
connected  himself  with  those  who  laboured  to  obtain  her  release. 
On  this  account,  and  for  his  recusancy,  he  was  sent  to  the 
Tower,  where  he  was  imprisoned  for  six  years.  It  is  said  that 
had  he  not  been  Elizabeth's  godson  he  would  have  lost  his  life. 
He  was  pardoned,  however,  and  permitted  to  retire  to  Hindlip, 
which  his  father  settled  upon  him  at  the  time  of  his  marriage 
with  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  Edward  Parker,  Baron  Morley, 
by  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  William  Stanley,  Baron 
Monteagle.  Lord  Morley  was  one  of  the  peers  who  sat  in  judg 
ment  upon  the  Queen  of  Scots. 

The  laws  against  Catholics  were  now  rigorously  enforced, 
and  it  was  at  great  peril  that  the  services  of  a  priest  could  be 
obtained.  Hindlip  is  thought  to  have  been  erected  by  John 
Habington  in  1572,  as  that  date  appeared  in  one  of  the  parlours. 
His  son  determined  that  it  should  afford  protection  for  the- 
persecuted  priests.  He  added  much  to  the  mansion,  and  fur 
nished  it  with  most  ingeniously  contrived  hiding-places,  There 
was  scarcely  an  apartment  that  had  not  secret  ways  of  ingress 
and  egress.  Trap-doors  communicated  with  staircases  concealed 
in  the  walls,  sliding-panels  opened  into  places  of  retreat  cleverly 
constructed  in  the  chimneys,  and  some  of  the  entrances,  curiously 
covered  over  with  bricks  and  mortar  supported  by  wooden 
frames  black  with  paint  and  soot,  were  actually  contrived  inside 
the  chimneys.  The  situation  of  the  house,  too,  upon  the 
summit  of  the  highest  ground  in  the  neighbourhood,  with  an 
unintercepted  prospect  on  all  sides,  afforded  peculiar  facilities 
for  a  timely  observance  of  the  approach  of  dangerous  visitors. 


HAB.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  75 

Nash,  on  account  of  its  uncommon  construction  both  within 
and  without,  gives  an  engraving  of  Hindlip  as  it  appeared 
shortly  before  it  was  pulled  down.  Such  was  the  house  which 
enabled  Mr.  Habington  for  many  years  to  offer  a  comparatively 
secure  refuge  to  priests  and  persecuted  Catholics. 

Shortly  after  the  discovery  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  with  which 
Mr.  Habington  was  not  directly  (if  in  any  way)  concerned,  a 
proclamation  was  issued  for  the  arrest  of  suspected  traitors,  and 
the  facilities  of  Hindlip  for  concealment  being  well  known  to  the 
government,  directions  were  given  for  its  examination.  Sir 
Hen.  Bromley,  of  Holt  Castle,  a  neighbouring  magistrate,  was 
commissioned  by  the  lords  of  the  council  to  invest  the  house, 
and  to  search  rigorously  all  the  apartments.  The  magistrate 
surrounded  Hindlip  with  over  a  hundred  soldiers  early  on 
Sunday  morning,  Jan.  19,  1606.  Fr.  Oldcorne,  who  usually 
resided  there,  had  persuaded  Fr.  Garnett  to  join  him  for  better 
security.  The  two  Jesuit  lay-brothers,  Nicholas  Owen  and 
Ralph  Ashley,  were  also  in  the  house.  They  had  barely  time 
to  conceal  themselves  before  the  doors  were  broken  open.  Mr. 
Habington  was  from  home  on  a  visit  to  his  kinsman,  Mr.  Talbot, 
at  Pepperhill,  but  returned  on  Monday  evening.  The  search 
lasted  for  eleven  nights  and  twelve  days,  until  all  four  had  been 
forced  to  come  forth  from  their  hiding-places  through  sheer 
exhaustion,  otherwise  they  would  not  have  been  discovered. 
They  were  conveyed  with  Mr.  Habington,  charged  with  conceal 
ing  them,  to  Worcester,  three  miles  from  Hindlip,  whence  they 
were  forwarded  to  London  and  committed  to  the  Tower. 
Owen  died  under  torture  upon  the  "Topcliff"  rack.  The  rest 
were  brought  to  the  bar  at  the  Lent  assizes  at  Worcester,  and 
all  four  condemned  to  death.  Mr.  Habington,  however,  who 
was  sentenced  for  harbouring  Frs.  Oldcorne  and  Garnett,  was 
reprieved,  owing  it  is  said  to  the  intercession  of  his  father-in-law, 
Lord  Morley.  Mrs.  Habington  is  credited  with  having  written 
the  letter  warning  her  brother,  Lord  Monteagle,  of  the  plot,  and 
this,  perhaps,  weighed  in  her  husband's  favour.  Tradition 
asserts  that  his  pardon  was  accompanied  with  the  injunction 
that  he  should  not  outstep  the  precincts  of  Worcestershire. 

During  the  remainder  of  his  life  Mr.  Habington  devoted 
himself  with  great  assiduity  to  the  collection  of  materials  for  the 
history  of  Worcestershire.  He  surveyed  it,  says  Wood,  "and 
made  a  collection  of  most  of  its  antiquities  from  records,  regis- 


76  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAB. 

ters,  evidences  both  public  and  private,  monumental  inscriptions 
and  arms.  Part  of  this  book  I  have  seen  and  perused,  and  find 
that  every  leaf  is  a  sufficient  testimony  of  his  generous  and 
virtuous  mind,  of  his  indefatigable  industry  and  infinite  reading." 
He  died  at  Hindlip,  Oct.  8,  1647,  aged  87. 

Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  422  ;  Bliss,  Wood's  Athena  Oxon., 
vol.  iii.  p.  2  2  2  ;  Nash,  Hist,  of  Worcestershire,  vol.  i.  p.  5  8  5  ;  Jar- 
dine,  Gunpowder  Plot ;  Morris,  Condition  of  Catholics  under 
fas.  I. ;  Foley,  Records  S.f.,  vols.  iii.  iv. ;  Butler,  Hist.  Mem., 
ed.  1822,  vol.  ii.  pp.  176,  441. 

1.  The  Epistle  of  G-ildas  a  Britain,  entitled  De  Excidio  et  Con- 
questu  Britannise.     Lond.  1638,  I2mo.,with  long  preface  addressed  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Britain,  with  portrait  by  Marshall ;  Lond.  1641,  I2mo. 

This  was  translated  during  his  imprisonment  in  the  Tower,  during  which 
time  it  is  said  that  he  profited  more  by  his  studies  than  previously  he  had 
done. 

2.  The  Historie  of  Edward  IV.  of  England.    Lond.,  T.  Cotes,  1640, 
fol.,  with  portrait  of  Edward  in  a  small  escutcheon  by  Elstracke  ;  reprinted 
in  the  first  vol.  of  Kennett's  Hist,  of  Eng. 

In  this  he  was  assisted  by  his  son  William.  It  was  written  and  published 
by  desire  of  Charles  I. 

3.  The  Antiquities  of  the  Cathedral  Churches  of  Chichester 
and  Lichfleld.     Lond.    1717,  Svo.  ;   reprinted   under   the   title   of  "The 
Antiquities  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Worcester  :  to  which  are  added  the 
Antiquities  of  the  Cathedral  Churches  of  Chichester  and  Lichfield,"  Lond. 
1723,  Svo. ;  Worcester,  pp.  xxxv-24o,  index  8  pp.  with  title-page,  and  preface 
and  errata  2  pp.  ;   Lichfield,  pp.  xlviii-  62,  ending  with  the  catch-word  "  An." 

In  his  thin  folio  MS.,  from  which  the  above  was  printed,  Habington  says 
that  he  gathered  much  of  the  history  of  the  Bishops  of  Worcester  from  the 
collection  of  Thomas  Talbot,  the  antiquary,  second  son  of  John  Talbot,  of 
Salisbury,  co.  Lane.  Limping  Talbot,  as  the  antiquary  was  called  on  account 
of  his  lameness,  obtained  his  materials  from  a  ledger  formerly  belonging  to 
the  Priory  of  Worcester. 

4.  The  Antiquities  and  Survey  of  Worcestershire,  MS.,  large 
folio,  formerly  in  the  custody  of  the  Compton  family. 

This  formed  the  basis  of  the  "  Hist,  of  Worcestershire  "  by  Dr.  Nash. 
Habington's  papers  were  purchased  by  Dr.  Thomas  for  20  guineas.  Those 
relating  to  the  cathedral  were  printed  as  in  the  previous  note.  After  Dr. 
Thomas's  death  they  came  into  the  hands  of  Chas.  Lyttleton,  Bishop  of 
Carlisle,  who  left  them  to  the  library  of  the  Soc.  of  Antiquities. 

5.  Portrait,  engr.  by  Marshall,  I2mo.,  vide  No.  I.     It  is  also  in  Nash's 
"  Worcestershire,'  as  well  as  that  of  his  wife. 

Habington,  William,  poet,  was  born  at  Hindlip  on  the 
very  day  of  the  discovery  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  Nov.  5,  1605, 


HAB.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  77 

by  which  his  father,  Thomas  Habington,  narrowly  escaped 
destruction  on  a  false  charge  of  having  been  connected  with  it. 
He  was  educated  in  the  English  Jesuits'  College  at  St.  Omer, 
and  afterwards  continued  his  studies  at  Paris.  On  his  return 
to  England,  he  married  Lucy,  daughter  of  William  Herbert,  first 
Baron  Powis,  of  Powis  Castle,  by  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Henry 
Percy,  Earl  of  Northumberland.  This  lady  was  his  "  Castara," 
of  whom  Aubrey  de  Vere  says  that  "  no  other  woman  has  ever 
been  so  honourably  celebrated  in  verse." 

The  life  of  the  poet  glided  quietly  away,  cheered  by  the 
society  and  affection  of  his  Castara.  He  had  no  stormy 
passions  to  agitate  him,  and  no  unruly  imagination  to  control  or 
subdue.  The  stirring  political  events,  which  shook  the  nation 
to  its  centre  during  the  last  years  of  his  life,  did  not  make  him 
an  active  partisan.  He  submitted  to  the  times,  and  is  said  not  to 
have  been  unknown  to  Oliver  Cromwell.  He  died  at  Hindlip, 
Nov.  13,  1645,  aged  40. 

His  son  Thomas  succeeded  to  the  manor  of  Hindlip  and 
other  estates,  but  dying  without  issue  the  family  became  extinct. 
In  his  will,  dated  June  9,  1 72 1,  he  mentions  his  niece,  Lucy  How, 
and  his  kinsman,  Sir  Wm.  Compton,  to  whom  Hindlip  passed. 

It  has  been  remarked  by  Aubrey  de  Vere  that  Habington's 
poems,  which  cluster  round  the  name  of  Castara,  relate  to  many 
subjects — "  but  the  spirit  of  an  elevated  love  is  in  them  all, 
and  constitutes  their  connecting  link.  The  peculiar  genius, 
uniting  deep  thought  with  an  expansive  imagination,  which 
belonged  to  his  age,  is,  in  Habington's  Castara,  combined  with 
a  moral  purity  and  true  refinement  not  common  in  any  age. 
Habington  writes  ever  like  a  Christian  and  a  gentleman,  as 
well  as  like  a  poet,  and  few  circumstances  should  teach  us  more 
to  distrust  the  award  of  popular  opinion  than  the  obscurity  in 
which  his  writings  have  so  long  remained." 

Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.   ii.   p.  423,   iii.  p.  277  ;  Nasli,  Hist,  of 

Worcest.,  vol.  i.  p.    585   scq. ;   Chambers,  Cyclop,  of  Eng.   Lit., 

vol.  i.  p.  1 44  ;  De  Vere,  Specimens  of  tJic  Poets ;  Payne,  Eng. 

CatJi.  Non-jurors ;  Allibonc,   Crit.  Diet.,  vol.  i.  ;  Nat.  Encyclop., 

vol.  vii.  p.  78. 

i.  Castara;  a  Collection  of  Poems.  Lond.  1634,  410.;  2nd  edit., 
corrected  and  augmented,  2  pts.,  Lond.  1635,  I2mo.  ;  3rd  edit.,  corrected 
and  augmented,  3  pts.,  Lond.  1640,  I2mo.,  pp.  228,  with  engr.  frontis.  by 
W.  Marshall,  title,  preface,  £c.,  1 1  ff.  ;  new  edit.,  "  with  a  Preface  and  Notes 


78  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAB. 

by  Chas.  A.  Elton,  Bristol  (1812),  I2mo.  ;  also  in  Johnson  and  Chalmers' 
Eng.  Poets,  Southey's  Early  Brit.  Poets,  &c. 

In  these  poems  he  celebrates  his  wife.  Part  I.  is  entitled  "  The  Mistress," 
prefaced  by  a  prose  description,  and  consists  of  verses  addressed  to  her 
during  his  courtship.  Part  II.,  "The  Friend,"  is  preceded  by  a  similar  pre 
face,  and  contains  eight  elegies  on  the  death  of  his  kinsman,  the  Hon.  Geo. 
Talbot.  Part  III.,  "The  Holy  Man,"  consists  of  paraphrases  on  the 
Psalms.  In  each  part  are  included  several  copies  of  verses,  a  design  after 
wards  adopted  by  Cowley. 

Aubrey  de  Vere's  estimate  of  these  poems  is  borne  out  by  Sir  S.  Egerton 
Bridges  ("  Cens.  Lit.,"  viii.),  who  says — "They  possess  much  elegance,  much 
poetical  fancy ;  and  are  almost  everywhere  tinged  with  a  deep  moral  cast, 
which  ought  to  have  made  their  fame  permanent.  Indeed  I  cannot  easily 
account  for  the  neglect  of  them."  Thomas  Park  says — "  As  an  amatory  poet 
he  possesses  more  unaffected  tenderness  and  delicacy  of  sentiment  than 
either  Carew  or  Waller,  with  an  elegance  of  versification  very  seldom  inferior 
to  his  more  favoured  contemporaries."  On  the  other  hand,  iheLon.  Retrosp. 
Rev.,  xii.  274-286,  1825,  speaks  of  him  as  a  middling  poet  of  the  worst 
school  of  poetry,  possessed  of  the  coldness  without  the  smoothness  of  Waller  ; 
with  grace  and  feeling  sacrificed  to  the  utterance  of  clever  or  strange 
things  ;  his  amatory  poetry  without  passion,  his  funeral  elegies  without  grief, 
and  his  paraphrases  of  Scripture  without  the  warmth  or  elevation  of  the 
original.  Hallam  ("  Lit.  Hist,  of  Europe  "),  whilst  agreeing  with  all  writers  as 
to  the  purity,  amiability,  and  nobility  of  Habington's  sentiments,  says  that 
his  poetry  displays  no  great  original  power,  "  nor  is  it  by  any  means  exempt 
from  the  ordinary  blemishes  of  hyperbolical  compliment  and  far-fetched 
imagery." 

The  poet  himself  says  in  his  preface,  that  "  if  the  innocency  of  a  chaste 
muse  be  more  acceptable  and  weigh  heavier  in  the  balance  of  esteem,  than  a 
fame  begot  in  adultery  of  study,  I  doubt  I  shall  leave  no  hope  of  competition." 
And  of  a  pure  attachment  he  says  finely,  that  "  when  love  builds  upon  the 
rock  of  chastity,  it  may  safely  contemn  the  battery  of  the  waves  and  threaten- 
ings  of  the  wind ;  since  time,  that  makes  a  mockery  of  the  firmest  structures, 
shall  itself  be  ruinated  before  that  be  demolished." 

"  She  her  throne  makes  reason  climb, 

While  wild  passions  captive  lie  : 
And,  each  article  of  time, 

Her  pure  thoughts  to  heaven  fly." 

2.  The  Queene  of  Arragon;  a  Tragi-Comedie.     Lond.  1640,  fol.; 
repr.  in  Dodsley's  Coll.  of  Old  Plays. 

Acted  at  the  court  of  Charles  I.,  and  at  Blackfriars,  and  published  against 
the  author's  will.  In  1664  it  was  revived,  with  the  revival  of  the  stage  after 
the  Restoration,  when  a  new  prologue  and  epilogue  were  furnished  by  Butler, 
the  author  of  Hudibras.  According  to  the  Retrosp.  Rev.  (tibi  supra),  it 
possesses  little  that  can  be  praised  either  in  incident,  character,  or  imagery. 

3.  He  assisted  his  father  in  the  "  Hist,  of  Edw.  IV.,"  published  at  the 
express  desire  of  Chas.  I.,  and  probably  gave  it  the  florid  style  which  Wood 
says  was  thought  to  be  more  becoming  a  poetical  than  an  historical  subject. 


HAD.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  79 

4.  Observations  upon  the  Historie  of  Henry  the  Second's 

association  of  his  eldest  sonne  to  the  regal  throne.  Lond.  1641,  8vo. 

It  is  interspersed  with  political  and  moral  reflections,  similar  to  those 
introduced  into  the  "  Hist,  of  Edw.  IV." 

Hackshott,  Thomas,  martyr,  a  native  of  Mursley,  in 
Buckinghamshire,  was  apprehended  whilst  rescuing  a  priest, 
named  Thomas  Tichborne,  from  the  hands  of  his  keeper.  It 
appears  that  Mr.  Nicholas  Tichborne  heard  that  his  relative 
was  to  be  conducted  from  his  prison  to  another  place  by  a 
single  officer,  and  Hackshott,  who  was  a  steady  young  man, 
volunteered  to  assist  him  in  rescuing  the  priest.  Planting  him 
self  in  the  way  he  knocked  the  keeper  down,  and  allowed  the 
prisoner  to  escape,  but  was  himself  arrested  through  the 
officer's  cries  for  help.  The  young  man  was  dragged  to  the 
prison  whence  the  priest  had  been  brought,  confined  in  a 
dungeon,  and  afflicted  with  various  torments,  all  of  which  he 
endured  with  great  fortitude.  He  was  tried  and  condemned, 
and  suffered  with  constancy  at  Tyburn,  with  Mr.  Nicholas 
Tichborne,  who  was  condemned  for  aiding  and  assisting  in  the 
rescue,  Aug.  24,  1601. 

Challoner,  Memoirs,  ed.  1/41,  p.  399. 

Hadfield,  Matthew  Ellison,  architect,  eldest  son  of  Mr. 
Joseph  Hadfield,  and  Mary  his  wife,  sister  of  Mr.  Michael 
Ellison,  agent  for  the  Duke  of  Norfolk's  Sheffield  and  Glossop 
estates,  was  born  at  Lees  Hall,  Glossop,  Sept.  8,  1812.  He 
was  sent  with  his  cousin,  Mr.  M.  J.  Ellison,  who  succeeded  his 
father  in  the  agency,  to  a  Catholic  academy  conducted  by  Mr. 
Robinson  at  Woolton  Grove,  near  Liverpool.  At  the  age  of 
fifteen  he  was  placed  with  his  uncle  in  the  Norfolk  Estate 
Office  at  Sheffield.  Mr.  Ellison,  however,  perceiving  that  his 
nephew  had  a  decided  talent  for  architecture,  persuaded  his 
father  to  article  him,  in  1831,  to  Messrs.  Wood  and  Hirst,  of 
Doncaster,  a  firm  of  high  standing  in  the  county.  After  three 
years,  Mr.  Hadfield  went  to  London,  and  entered  the  office  of 
Mr.  P.  F.  Robinson,  one  of  the  architects  who  gained  a  pre 
mium  in  the  competition  for  the  designs  of  the  Houses  of 
Parliament.  These  years  of  probation  called  forth  all  the  self- 
reliant  qualities  of  the  young  man,  and  when  he  returned  to 
Sheffield,  about  1837,  he  had  acquired  confidence  and  experi 
ence  to  carry  on  business  successfully  on  his  own  account. 

In    1838    he  entered  into  partnership  with   his  fellow-pupil 


80  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAD. 

and  friend,  Mr.  John  Gray  Weightman,  who  at  the  time  was 
engaged  upon  the  plans  of  the  Collegiate  School,  Sheffield. 
The  young  men  threw  themselves  with  great  ardour  into  what 
is  known  as  the  Gothic  revival,  then  exciting  the  best  minds  of 
the  profession,  and  they  measured  and  delineated  many  of  the 
ancient  ecclesiastical  edifices  of  Yorkshire  and  Lincolnshire. 
They  had  a  special  reputation  for  designs  of  churches  and 
schools,  of  which  they  erected  very  many  in  all  parts  of  the 
country,  and  in  the  west  and  south  of  Ireland  their  practice  was 
also  extensive. 

The  early  growth  of  the  railway  system  furnished  much 
employment  to  Mr.  Hadfield's  firm,  and  in  association  with 
Mr.  John  Fowler,  the  engineer,  they  designed  the  Gorton 
Depot,  and  various  stations  and  works  on  large  sections  of  the 
Manchester,  Sheffield,  and  Lincolnshire  Railway. 

In  1850  the  firm  took  into  partnership  Mr.  George  Goldie, 
and  its  style  then  became  "  Weightman,  Hadfield,  and  Goldie." 
The  senior  partner  retired  from  professional  life  about  1858, 
Mr.  Goldie  commenced  practice  alone  in  London  in  1861,  and 
in  1864  Mr.  Hadfield's  only  son,  Charles,  who  had  been  edu 
cated  at  Ushaw,  and  passed  through  the  student's  grade  of  the 
Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects,  joined  the  firm,  which  has 
since  been  known  as  "  M.  E.  Hadfield  and  Son." 

Mr.  Hadfield  was  one  of  the  earliest  associates  of  the 
R.I.B.A.,  became  a  fellow  in  May,  1847,  and  served  on  the 
council  during  1 866-8.  He  also  found  time  to  take  an  active 
interest  in  Sheffield  affairs,  and  from  1854  to  1857  was  a 
member  of  the  town  council.  About  the  same  time  he  served 
upon  the  board  of  guardians,  of  which  he  held  the  position  of 
vice-chairman.  He  was  president  of  the  School  of  Art  from 
1877  to  1879  inclusive,  and  retained  his  seat  in  the  council 
until  his  death.  He  was  also  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
"  Gentlemen's  Club." 

He  was  an  ardent  Catholic,  and  interested  himself  very 
deeply  in  all  that  concerned  the  welfare  of  the  Church.  When 
the  distinguished  Belgian  philanthropist,  Mgr.  de  Haerne,  came 
to  Sheffield,  in  1869,  to  found  his  school  for  Catholic  deaf- 
mutes,  he  found  his  most  active  co-operator  in  Mr.  Hadfield, 
who  became  its  secretary  and  treasurer,  and  devoted  much  of 
his  time  to  the  interests  of  the  institution.  It  was  in  conse 
quence  of  these  services  that  in  his  last  illness  he  obtained  by 


HAD.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  8 1 

telegram  from  Cardinal  Jacobini  the  special  favour  of  the 
apostolical  benediction  of  Leo  XIII. 

On  May  10,  1839,  Mr.  Hadfield  married  Sarah,  daughter  of 
Mr.  William  Frith,  of  Sheffield,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Charles, 
and  three  daughters.  One  of  the  latter  is  a  nun  of  the  Order 
of  the  Sacre  Cceur  at  Brighton,  and  the  others  are  sisters  of 
charity  in  London.  Mr.  Hadfield's  professional  activity  con 
tinued  until  a  few  months  before  his  death,  which  occurred  at  his 
residence,  Knowle  House,  Sheffield,  March  9,  1885,  aged  72. 

In  professional,  as  in  private  life,  Mr.  Hadfield  was  always 
genial,  tolerant,  and  large-hearted  to  those  who  differed  from 
him,  though  well  able  to  hold  and  express  his  opinions  with 
weight.  He  was  self-reliant  in  nature,  and  enthusiastic  in  his 
work.  Of  handsome  presence,  genial  spirits,  and  cultivated 
talents,  he  made  his  own  way  in  the  world,  rising  to  a  high 
position  in  his  profession,  and  taking  a  prominent  though 
unassuming  part  in  the  concerns  of  the  town  of  his  adoption. 

Sheffield  Daily  Telegraph,  March  10  and  13,  1885  ;  Journal 
of  Proceedings  R.I.B.A.,  No.  n,  p.  144;  Report,  St.  John's 
Institute  for  Deaf  and  Dumb,  for  1885,  p.  9;  Cat/i.  Times, 
March  27,  1885. 

I.  Mr.  Hadfield's  designs  are  too  numerous  to  detail.  In  conjunction 
with  Mr.  Weightman  he  designed  the  Catholic  chapel  at  Worksop,  erected  at 
the  cost  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  in  the  pointed  style  of  the  Tudor  period. 
The  foundation-stone  was  laid  Oct.  29,  1838  {Orthodox  Journal,  vol.  vii. 
p.  3 1 7).  About  the  same  period  were  built  the  churches  at  Carlton.Masborough, 
New  Mills,  and  Matlock-Bath,  followed  by  others  at  Liverpool,  Birkenhead, 
Manchester,  Middlesborough,  &c.  Aug.  Welby  Pugin,  writing  in  1842,  paid 
Mr.  Hadfield  the  compliment  of  describing  and  illustrating  the  chapel  at 
Masborough,  near  Rotherham,  in  his  "Review  of  the  State  of  Ecclesiastical 
Architecture."  In  1844  St.  John's  Cathedral,  Salford,  was  commenced,  one 
of  the  very  first  "  revivals  "  of  a  large  cruciform  church  with  a  central  tower 
and  spire.  It  is  given  by  Eastlake  ("  Hist,  of  the  Gothic  Revival,"  chap,  xiii.) 
as  an  instance,  with  an  illustration,  of  one  of  the  successful  adaptations  from 
old  designs.  In  this  case  the  tower  and  spire  of  Newark,  the  nave  of 
Howden,  and  the  choir  of  Selby  were  copied,  not  absolutely  in  proportion, 
but  in  detail.  It  was  opened  in  1848,  and  amongst  contemporary  critics 
elicited  the  admiration  of  Pugin.  The  disaffection  which  some  critics  were 
expressing  as  to  copying  too  literally  rather  than  developing  from  ancient 
models,  began  soon  to  assume  a  decided  form  in  the  pages  of  the  Rambler, 
where  may  be  seen,  in  its  number  for  Sept.  1848,  a  view  and  description  of 
St.  John's.  The  articles  of  Mr.  Capes  in  his  review  were  so  talented  and 
convincing  as  to  induce  several  architects  to  offer  designs  and  suggestions 
for  town  churches  in  its  pages.  Mr.  C.  Parker,  the  author  of  "Villa  Rustica," 

VOL.  III.  G 


82  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAG. 

Mr.  W.  W.  Wardell,  and  Mr.  Hadfield,  were  of  this  number,  the  latter  con 
tributing  a  design  in  the  Byzantine  style  to  the  Jan.  number,  vol.  v.  1850, 
p.  ii.  This  elicited  a  characteristic  pamphlet  from  the  pen  of  Aug.  Welby 
Pugin,  entitled  "  Remarks  on  the  Articles  in  the  Rambler"  which  gives  a 
lively  insight  of  the  progress  of  the  revival.  In  it,  Mr.  Hadfield's  round 
arched  design  came  in  for  an  unmerciful  scathing,  and  expressions,  more 
direct  than  elegant,  testify  to  the  wrong-doing  of  a  friendly  rival  who  could 
dream  of  deserting  the  pointed  arch.  Mr.  Hadfield  had  just  visited  Germany, 
and  had  been  struck  by  the  fine  Romanesque  church  architecture  of  the 
Rhine  provinces.  His  design  in  the  Rambler  was  afterwards  carried  out 
with  some  modification  in  St.  Mary's,  Mulberry  St.,  Manchester,  but  the 
English  Gothic  of  the  .  I4th  century  remained  after  all  Mr.  Hadfield's  chosen 
style,  as  instanced  in  St.  Mary's,  Burnley,  commenced  in  1845,  which  is 
described  and  illustrated  in  the  Weekly  Register,  vol.  i.,  Dec.  i,  1849, 
p.  280,  and  still  more  in  his  chef  d'ceuvre,  St.  Mary's,  Sheffield,  commenced 
in  1846  and  opened  in  1850,  which  was  fully  described,  with  an  illustration 
and  ground  plan,  in  the  Sheffield  Times  of  Sept.  14,  1850.  The  two  latter 
churches  are  referred  to  by  Eastlake  in  his  "  Hist,  of  the  Gothic  Revival,"  1870. 
Another  small  chapel,  dedicated  to  St.  Benedict,  Kemmerton,  Gloucester 
shire,  designed  by  Messrs.  Weightman  and  Hadfield,  is  illustrated  in  The 
Weekly  and  Monthly  Orthodox,  vol.  i.  p.  409,  June  2,  1849.  One  °f  tne 
latest  works  to  which  Mr.  Hadfield  gave  serious  attention  was  the  Sheffield 
Corn  Exchange,  described  and  illustrated  in  The  Architect,  July,  1882.  It  is 
a  large  and  richly  executed  building  in  the  Tudor  style,  comprehending  an 
hotel,  the  Norfolk  Estate  Office,  and  other  offices  and  chambers  with  shops 
underneath,  so  planned  as  to  enclose  a  central  glazed  court,  the  Corn  Market 
itself. 

Haggerston,  John,  captain,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir 
Thomas  Haggerston,  of  Haggerston  Castle,  co.  Northumber 
land,  Bart,  by  Alice,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Henry  Banister, 
of  Bank,  co.  Lancaster,  Esq.  He  was  slain  in  Lancashire, 
fighting  for  his  king  during  the  civil  wars.  His  youngest 
brother,  a  lieut.-colonel,  lost  his  life  at  Preston  in  the  same 
cause. 

Sir  Thomas  Haggerston,  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
oldest  families  in  the  north,  was  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  horse 
and  foot  in  the  service  of  Charles  I.",  and  was  created  a  baronet 
Aug.  15,  1643.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  second  son  and 
namesake,  who  married,  first,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Francis 
Howard,  of  Corby  Castle,  Cumberland,  third  son  of  Lord 
William  Howard,  of  Naworth,  known  as  "  Belted  Will,"  by 
whom  he  had  nine  sons  and  a  daughter ;  and,  secondly,  Jane, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  William  Carnaby,  by  whom  he  had  no 
issue.  Of  the  sons  of  the  second  baronet,  the  eldest,  Thomas, 
who  was  educated  at  the  English  College,  Rome,  fell  in  the  service 


HAG.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  83 

of  James  II.  in  Ireland  ;  William,  married  Anne,  daughter  and 
ultimately  heiress  of  Sir  Philip  Constable,  of  Everingham,  Bart, 
and  had,  besides  three  daughters,  of  whom  the  third,  Anne,  was 
the  wife  of  Bryan  Salvin,  of  Croxdale,  co.  Durham,  Esq.,  a  son, 
Sir  Carnaby,  of  whom  hereafter ;  Henry,  a  Jesuit,  died  in  the 
Durham  District  in  1714,  aged  56;  John,  a  Jesuit,  like  his 
brother  used  the  alias  of  Howard,  and  died  in  the  same  District 
in  1726,  aged  65  ;  and  Francis,  a  Benedictine,  assumed  the 
religious  name  of  Placid,  and  died  at  Douay  in  1716. 

William's  two  eldest  daughters  became  Benedictines  at  Pon- 
toise,  one  of  them  being  elected  Abbess  of  the  convent  in 
1753.  His  son,  Sir  Carnaby,  succeeded  his  grandfather  as 
third  baronet,  and  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Peter  Middleton,  of  Stockeld  Park  and  Myddelton  Lodge,  co. 
York,  Esq.  The  eldest  son  of  this  marriage  was  Sir  Thomas 
Haggerston,  4th  Bart,  who  married  Mary,  daughter  of  George 
Silvertop,  of  Minsteracres,  co.  Northumberland,  Esq.,  and,  dying 
in  1777,  was  succeeded  by  Sir  Carnaby  Haggerston,  5th  Bart, 
on  whose  death,  in  1831,  without  male  issue  (his  only  daughter 
having  married  Sir  Thomas  Stanley,  of  Hooton,  co.  Cheshire, 
Bart),  the  baronetcy  passed  through  his  nephews,  and  is  now 
vested  in  Sir  John  de  Marie  Haggerston,  9th  Bart.,  of  Ellingham, 
co.  Northumberland. 

The  third  baronet's  second  son,  William,  assumed  the  name 
of  Constable,  and,  as  briefly  shown  under  the  notice  of  his  third 
son,  Charles  Stanley  Constable,  was  the  lineal  ancestor  of  the 
present  Lord  Henries,  Charles  Marmaduke  Middleton,  of  Myd 
delton,  and  Stockeld  Park,  Esq.,  and  Thomas  Constable,  of 
Manor  House,  Otley,  co.  York,  Esq. 

Castlcmain,  CatJi.  Apology ;  Dolan,  Weldorfs  Chron.  Notes ; 
Folcy,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  vi.  and  vii.  ;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collect.,  MS., 
No.  47  ;  Letters  to  tJie  Editor,  from  Thos.  Constable,  Esq. 

i.  There  was  formerly  a  fine  library  at  Haggerston,  but  it  was  destroyed 
when  the  castle  was  burnt,  Feb.  19,  1687.  At  that  time,  Sir  Thomas 
Haggerston,  the  second  Bart.,  was  Governor  of  Berwick  Castle.  He  lost 
most  of  his  writings,  and  sustained  above  ,£6000  damage,  narrowly  escaping 
himself  with  his  wife  and  family. 

As  an  instance  of  how  the  old  Catholic  families  held  together  before  the 
penal  laws  were  removed,  it  may  be  noted  that  three  generations  proved 
sufficient  to  unite  in  the  descendants  of  a  younger  son  of  the  Haggerstons 
the  blood  and  estates  of  the  three  ancient  families  of  Constable,  Middleton, 
and  Maxwell.  And  as  regards  blood,  the  family  picture  of  Lady  Winifrid 

G  2 


84  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAI. 

Maxwell,  the  wife  of  William  Haggerston  Constable,  is  painted  as  holding  in 
her  hand,  or  presenting,  a  red  and  a  white  rose,  to  commemorate  that  her 
husband  had  in  his  veins,  through  his  mother  and  his  grandmother,  a  union 
of  the  blood  of  the  houses  of  Lancaster  and  York  that  had  so  long  been 
hostile  to  each  other.  For  the  Middleton  pedigree  shows  that  Elizabeth,  one 
of  the  two  daughters,  and  ultimately,  on  the  deaths  of  Kings  Hemy  IV.,  V., 
and  VI.,  one  of  the  coheirs  of  John  of  Gaunt,  duke  of  Lancaster,  had  by  her 
husband,  the  duke  of  Holland,  a  son,  whose  daughter,  Anne  Holland, 
married  the  second  earl  of  Westmoreland,  whose  descendant,  the  6th  earl, 
being  attainted  for  his  rising  against  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1571,  died  in  1601 
without  leaving  male  issue.  One  of  his  three  daughters  and  coheiresses 
married  David  Ingleby,  son  of  Sir  William  Ingleby,  of  Ripley,  and  one  of  the 
three  daughters  and  coheiresses  of  this  David  Ingleby  married  Sir  Peter 
Middleton,  the  direct  lineal  ancestor  of  the  mother  of  William  Haggerston 
Constable.  Moreover,  it  is  shown  by  the  Constable  pedigree  that  Anne, 
eldest  daughter  of  Richard,  duke  of  York,  and  eldest  sister  of  King  Edward 
IV.  and  King  Richard  III.,  and  widow  of  Henry  Holland,  duke  of  Exeter, 
who  died  without  issue,  married  as  her  second  husband  Sir  Thomas  St. 
Leger,  and  that  there  was  issue  of  this  marriage  an  only  daughter,  Anna,  who 
married  George  Manners,  Lord  Roos,  and  that  Catherine,  one  of  the 
daughters  of  this  marriage,  married  Sir  Robert  Constable,  eldest  son  of  Sir 
Marmaduke  Constable,  who  married  the  heiress  of  Everingham,  and  was 
lineal  ancestor  of  William  Haggerston  Constable's  grandmother,  wife  of  his 
grandfather,  William  Haggerston 

The  Haggerstons  were  not  authors,  but  Sir  Carnaby,  the  5th  Bart.,  who 
was  one  of  the  heirs  to  the  barony  of  Umfravill,  appears  as  a  patron  of 
literature.  In  the  "  Poems"  published  by  Capt.  Charles  James  in  1792,  is  a 
pastoral,  written  at  school  in  1775,  saluting  Sir  Carnaby  as  the  patron  of  the 
poet.  He  addresses  elegies  to  him,  and  dedicates  the  poetic  epistle, "  Petrarch 
to  Laura,"  to  Lady  Haggerston. 

An  interesting  account  of  the  family's  connection  with  the  Constables  will 
be  found  in  "  Everingham  in  the  Olden  Time  ;  A  Lecture  by  Lord  Herries, 
delivered  in  the  Village  School-room,  Christmas.  1885.  Published  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Market-Weighton  Reformatory  School,"  Market- Weighton, 
1886,  Svo.  pp.  20. 

Haigh,  Daniel  Henry,  priest,  son  of  George  Haigh,  calico- 
printer,  of  Brinscall  Hall,  Wheelton,  in  the  parish  of  Leyland, 
co.  Lancaster,  was  born  there  Aug.  7,  1819.  His  father,  who- 
came  from  Huddersfield,  died  when  he  was  but  a  child,  and  his 
mother  when  he  was  only  sixteen.  He  consequently  found 
himself  at  that  early  age  in  the  responsibility  which  belonged 
to  the  eldest  of  three  orphan  boys,  who  had  come,  in  equal 
proportions,  into  the  possession  of  a  large  fortune.  When  the 
time  came  to  choose  a  career,  he  hesitated  between  the  demands 
of  trade,  which  in  the  interests  of  his  brothers  it  seemed  he 
ought  to  pursue,  his  own  inclination  towards  the  profession  of 
an  architect,  and  the  desire  of  serving  God  in  His  ministry. 


HAL]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  85 

After  pursuing  trade  for  a  time  in  Leeds,  he  resolved  to  join 
the  ministry  of  the  Anglican  Church,  and  prepared  to  devote 
fortune  and  a  life's  service  to  the  cause  he  embraced.  With 
this  view  he  took  up  his  residence  with  the  clergymen  of  St. 
Saviour's  Church,  Leeds,  to  which,  or  to  the  schools  connected 
with  it,  or  to  both,  he  contributed  a  considerable  sum.  Having 
heard  from  the  pulpit  a  sermon  of  a  kind  not  uncommon  since 
the  tractarian  movement,  in  which  the  preacher,  in  spite  of  his 
place  and  ministry,  found  himself  bound  to  teach  Catholic 
doctrine,  Mr.  Haigh  was  agitated  by  the  incongruity.  Finding 
the  preacher  quite  convinced  of  the  doctrine,  he  resolved  that 
very  night,  after  long  discussion — with  that  peculiar  strength  of 
determination  which  distinguished  him — to  seek  truth  at  the 
fountain-head.  His  own  determination,  and  the  arguments  with 
which  it  was  supported,  drew  after  him  the  four  clergymen  of 
St.  Saviour's,  and  he  and  they  were  all  shortly  after  advanced 
to  the  priesthood.  Mr.  Haigh  himself  ascribed  his  conversion 
to  the  writings  of  St.  Bede. 

Proceeding  to  St.  Mary's  College,  Oscott,  he  was  received 
into  the  Catholic  Church,  Jan.  I,  1847.  Nine  days  later  he  was 
•confirmed,  received  the  tonsure  on  March  31,  minor  orders, 
April  3,  the  sub-diaconate,  Dec.  18,  the  diaconate,  March  I  8, 
1848,  and  the  priesthood,  April  8.  No  sooner  was  he  ordained 
priest  than  he  laid  the  foundation-stone  of  a  new  church  at 
Erdington,  near  Birmingham,  on  the  feast  of  St.  Augustine, 
apostle  of  England,  1 848,  which  he  erected  at  his  own  expense.  It 
cost  about  ;£i  2,000,  and  was  endowed  with  about  ,£3000  more. 
The  architect  was  Mr.  Charles  Hansom,  and  the  beauty  of  the 
Gothic  edifice,  which  was  the  result  of  his  and  its  founder's 
combined  taste,  has  given  it  a  place  among  the  most  famous 
specimens  of  the  revival  of  Gothic  architecture  in  England.  It 
was  consecrated  by  Bishop  Ullathorne  on  the  feast  of  St. 
Barnabas,  1850,  and  in  1876  it  was  furnished  with  a  peal  of 
eight  bells. 

In  a  very  unpretentious  house  by  the  church,  Mr.  Haigh 
lived  till  the  year  1876,  dividing  his  substance,  which  had  grown 
very  small,  with  a  family  of  orphans,  whom  he  gathered  about 
•him  and  kept  under  his  own  roof.  Their  number  was  usually 
about  twelve,  and  one  of  his  last  works  before  leaving  Erd 
ington  was  to  find  new  homes  for  these  recipients  of  his 
•Christian  love. 


86  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAL 

Just  before  he  retired  from  his  mission,  his  long  entertained 
desire  that  a  religious  community  should  succeed  and  perfect  his 
work  was  accomplished.  A  band  of  Benedictines  of  the  German 
Congregation,  exiles  for  conscience  sake,  took  off  his  shoulders 
the  burden  of  his  labours.  They  erected  a  priory,  dedicated  to 
SS.  Thomas  and  Edmund  of  Canterbury,  and  opened  a  grammar 
school  at  Erdington,  in  which  both  boarders  and  day-scholars 
are  received. 

His  health  was  now  in  a  declining  state,  and  he  suffered 
greatly  from  chronic  bronchitis.  He  accepted  an  invitation  to 
take  up  his  residence  at  Oscott  College,  within  a  short  walk  of 
his  own  church,  where  he  spent  the  two  last  years  of  his  life, 
dying  there,  May  10,  1879,  in  his  6oth  year. 

Mr.  Haigh  was  a  man  of  great  intellectual  depth  and  culture. 
He  was  a  patron,  as  far  as  his  opportunities  extended,  of  every 
branch  of  learning ;  but  his  own  bias  was  always  towards  the 
study  of  the  past.  He  was  a  sound  Anglo-Saxon  scholar,  and 
deeply  versed  in  Anglo-Saxon  antiquities.  Another  subject 
which  he  pursued  as  an  aid  to  his  historic  studies  was  the  science 
of  numismatics.  He  was,  moreover,  a  biblical  archaeologist  of 
great  standing.  From  the  time  of  his  conversion  he  had  set 
before  himself  as  a  literary  object  the  illustration  of  the  Sacred 
Scriptures,  with  the  determination  to  use  whatever  talent  he 
might  possess  to  that  end.  For  this  purpose  he  made  himself 
deeply  learned  in  Assyrian  and  Egyptian  lore,  and  has  the 
singular  merit  of  pointing  out  to  Egyptologists  the  occurrence 
of  the  name  of  Jerusalem  in  Egyptian  records.  The  apparent 
absence  of  this  name  had  been  a  puzzle  and  a  hindrance  to  the 
prosecution  of  research  till  Mr.  Haigh  made  the  discovery.  But 
even  greater  than  his  Oriental  knowledge  was  his  command  of 
Runic  literature,  on  which  subject  he  was  the  chief  authority  in 
England. 

Relics  of  the  past,  especially  if  they  connected  themselves 
with  the  history  of  the  Bible  or  the  Church,  were  to  him  as 
books  in  secret  characters.  If  patient  research  did  not  succeed 
in  clearing  up  their  meaning,  his  intimate  knowledge  of  earlier 
times,  and  his  instinctive  sympathy  with  bygone  ages,  were  apt 
to  beguile  him  into  filling  up  the  gap  with  a  theory  ;  and  his 
theory  once  formed,  was  abandoned  only  with  a  pang.  But  in 
•spite  of  his  love  of  the  past,  he  was  no  mere  antiquary  ;  he 
lived  with  his  whole  heart  in  the  present,  and  was  ever  ready  to 


HAL]  OF  THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  S/ 

devote  himself  unsparingly  to  the  good  of  his  neighbour,  even 
if  it  were  a  question  of  only  the  most  trifling  obligation  of  social 
life.  The  time  he  spent  in  pleasing  another,  though  only  a  child, 
he  accounted  gain,  not  loss. 

Rev.  S.  H.  Sole,  The  Tablet,  vol.  liii.  p.  659  ;  Catholic  Times, 
May  30,  1879,  p.  2  ;  Rambler,  vol.  vi.  p.  90. 

1.  An  Essay  on  the  Numismatic  History  of  the  ancient  kingdom 
of  the  East  Angles.    By  D.  H.  Haigh.    Leeds,  Green,  1845,  cr-  8vo., 
ded.  to  Aquilla  Smith,  Esq.,  M.D.,  M.R.I. A.,  pp.  viii-22,  and  5  plates. 

2.  On  the  Fragments  of  Crosses  discovered  at  Leeds  in  1838. 
Leeds,  1857,  Svo. 

3.  The  Conquest  of  Britain  by  the  Saxons  ;  a  harmony  of  the 
"  Historia  Britonum,"  the  writings  of  G-ildas,  the  "  Brut,"  and  the 
Saxon  Chronicle,  with  reference  to  the  events  of  the  Fifth  and 
Sixth  Centuries.     Lond.,  Russell  Smith,  1861,  Svo.  pp.  xvi-367. 

4.  The  Anglo-Saxon  Sagas  ;  an  Examination  of  their  Value  as 
Aids  to  History;  a  sequel  to  the  "History  of  the  Conquest  of 
Britain  by  the  Saxons."     Lond.,  Russell  Smith,  1861,  Svo.  pp.  xi-iyS. 

.  5.  Miscellaneous  Notes  on  the  Old  English  Coinage.     Lond. 

1869,  Svo. 

6.  The  Runic  Monuments  of  Northumberland.    Leeds,  Baines, 

1870,  Svo.,  a  paper  read  at  the  meeting  of  the  Geological  and  Polytechnic 
Soc.  of  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire  at  Sheffield,  April  29,  1870. 

7.  Coincidonse  of  the  History  of  Egra,  with  the  first  part  of  the 
History  of  Nehemiah,  Lond.  1873,  Svo. 

8.  The  Compensation  paid  by  the  Kentish  Men  to  Ine  for  the 
burning  of  Mul.     Lond.  1875,  Svo. 

9.  Comparison  of  the  earliest  Inscribed  Monuments  of  Britain 
and  Ireland.    Dublin,  1879,  8vo. 

10.  His  contributions  to  archaeological  journals,  home  and  foreign,  some 
of  which  appeared  at  Copenhagen  and  Leipsic,  were  mostly  reprinted  privately 
without  date  : — 

"  Where  was  Cambodunum  ?"     Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal,  15  pp. 

"  On  Runic  Inscriptions  discovered  at  Thornhill,"  ibid.  40  pp. 

"  Caer  Ebraue,  the  first  city  of  Britain,"  ibid.  12  pp. 

"  The  Monasteries  of  S.  Hein  and  S.  Hild,"  ibid.  43  pp. 

"  Coins  of  Alfred  the  Great,"  Numismatic  Chronicle,  N.S.,  vol.  x.  21  pp., 
7  plates. 

"  On  the  Jute,  Angle,  and  Saxon  Royal  Pedigrees,"  Archaeologia  Cantiana, 
vol.  viii.  32  pp. 

"  The  Coins  of  the  Danish  Kings  of  Northumberland,"  Archaeologia 
CEliana,  vol.  vii.  57  pp.  7  plates. 

"  Yorkshire  Dials,"  Yorkshire  Archceological  Journal,  pp.  93. 

"  On  the  Dedication  Stone  of  the  Church  of  St.  Mary,  in  Castlegate," 
Yorkshire  Philosophical  Soc.,  1870. 

11.  In  a  great  work  on  Runic  remains,  issued  from  Copenhagen,  that 
portion  which  deals  with  Runic  inscriptions  in  the  British  Isles  is  due  and 
ascribed  to  him  with  full  acknowledgment. 


88  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAL. 

Hale,  John,  priest  and  martyr,  beatified  by  papal  decree  of 
the  feast  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  Dec.  29,  1886,  became 
rector  of  Chelmsford,  Essex,  in  1492.  On  Aug.  13,  1521,  he 
was  inducted  into  the  vicarage  of  Isleworth,  at  that  time  called 
Thistleworth,  Middlesex,  upon  the  resignation  of  the  former 
vicar.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  learned  man,  and  to  have 
spent  his  life  in  piety  and  holiness.  He  was  endowed  with 
great  firmness,  and  courageously  denounced  the  iniquitous 
proceedings  of  Henry  VIII.  The  strength  of  his  indignation 
led  him  to  use  the  most  forcible  language  at  his  command  to 
stimulate  the  people  to  resist  the  arbitrary  and  unconstitutional 
action  of  the  king.  This  he  admitted  at  his  trial.  He  was 
arraigned  on  April  29,  1535,  on  the  same  day  with  Richard 
Reynolds,  a  monk  of  Sion  House,  and  the  three  Carthusian  priors, 
John  Houghton,  Augustine  Webster,  and  Robert  Laurence,  who 
were  indicted  for  "that  traitorously  machinating  to  deprive  the 
king  of  his  title  as  Supreme  Head  of  the  Church  of  England, 
they  did,  on  the  26th  of  April,  at  the  Tower  of  London,  openly 
declare  and  say — '  The  King,  our  Sovereign  Lord,  is  not  Supreme 
Head  on  earth  of  the  Church  of  England.'  "  They  were  all 
drawn  on  hurdles  from  the  Tower  to  Tyburn,  where  they  were 
hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered  in  the  most  barbarous  manner, 
May  4,  1535. 

Morris,  Troubles,  First  Scries;  Cuddon,  Brit.  Martyrology,  ed. 
1836,  p.  13  ;  Lewis t  Sanders'  Angl.  Schism  ;  Lingard,  Hist,  of 
E/ig.,  ed.  1849,  vol.  v.  p.  39. 

Hales,  Sir  Edward,  baronet,  of  Woodchurch,  in  Kent,  was 
the  son  of  Sir  Edward  Hales,  who  risked  his  person  and  estate 
in  an  attempt  to  rescue  Charles  I.  from  his  confinement  in  the 
Isle  of  Wight.  He  was  brought  up  a  Protestant,  and  educated 
at  Oxford  under  the  care  of  Obadiah  Walker,  by  whom  he  was 
convinced  of  the  truth  of  Catholicity,  but  did  not  openly  avow 
his  conversion  until  the  reign  of  James  II.  afforded  him  a  favour 
able  opportunity  of  putting  his  religion  into  practice,  when  he 
was  publicly  admitted  into  the  Church,  Nov.  1 1,  1685. 

In  the  following  spring  the  king  decided  to  bring  a  test  case 
of  his  power  of  dispensing  Catholic  officers  in  the  army  from 
the  penalties  to  which  they  were  liable  by  the  statute  of  25th 
Charles  II.,  and  enabling  them  to  hold  their  commissions,  "any 
clause  in  any  Act  of  Parliament  notwithstanding."  Sir  Edward 


HAL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  89 

Hales  was  given  a  commission  of  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  foot, 
which  he  accepted  without  having  previously  qualified  according 
to  the  provisions  of  the  Test  Act  by  taking  the  oaths  of  supre 
macy  and  allegiance.  Arthur  Godden,  Sir  Edward's  coachman, 
then  received  instructions  to  prosecute  his  master  for  the  penalty 
of  £$oo,  due  to  the  informer  under  the  Act.  Sir  Edward 
pleaded  a  dispensation  under  the  great  seal,  and  the  cause  was 
heard  in  the  court  of  King's  Bench  before  twelve  judges. 
Herbert,  the  Lord  Chief  Justice,  presided.  He  was  a  lawyer 
whose  upright  and  blameless  conduct  was  calculated  to  give 
weight  to  a  judicial  decision.  After  consultation  with  his 
brethren,  of  whom  only  one  dissented,  Street,  a  judge  of  very 
indifferent  reputation,  the  court  gave  judgment  in  favour  of  the 
defendant,  on  June  21.  It  declared  it  was  part  of  the  sove 
reign's  prerogative  to  dispense  with  penal  laws  in  particular 
cases  and  upon  necessary  reasons,  of  which  he  was  the  sole 
judge.  This  decision  gave  great  dissatisfaction  to  the  Protestant 
party,  and  was  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  the  king's  fall. 

Sir  Edward  was  also  appointed  a  member  of  the  Privy 
Council,  a  lord  of  the  Admiralty,  deputy  governor  of  the 
Cinque  Ports,  and  lieutenant  of  the  Tower  of  London.  When 
the  revolution  broke  out,  he  was  committed  prisoner  to  the 
Tower,  Dec.  1 1,  1688,  where  he  was  confined  for  about  a  year 
and  a  half,  being  ultimately  released  upon  bail.  He  then  left 
England,  and  landed  at  Cherbourg,  Oct.  i,  1690,  whence  he 
proceeded  to  the  court  at  St.  Germain.  There  he  appears  to 
have  attended  the  king  more  as  a  friend  than  a  statesman. 
The  dethroned  monarch,  in  consideration  of  his  past  services, 
created  him  Earl  of  Tenterden,  with  limitations  to  his  brothers, 
John  and  Charles.  He  soon,  however,  wearied  of  living  in 
banishment,  and  in  1694  applied  to  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  for 
a  licence  to  return  to  England,  but  died  without  obtaining  it,  in 
the  following  year. 

The  last  few  years  of  his  life  were  chiefly  spent  in  prepara 
tion  for  a  future  state.  He  was  scrupulously  just  in  his 
dealings,  regular  in  his  habits,  and  remarkably  charitable  to 
those  in  distress.  By  the  schedule  annexed  to  his  will,  dated 
July,  1695,  he  bequeathed  ^5000  to  be  disposed  of  according 
to  his  private  instructions  given  to  Bishop  Bonaventure  Giffard 
and  Dr.  Thomas  Witham.  He  was  buried  in  the  church  of 
St.  Sulpice  at  Paris. 


9°  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAL. 

By  his  wife  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Windebank,  of 
Oxon.,  Knt.,  he  had  five  sons  and  seven  daughters.  His  eldest 
son  was  slain  in  the  service  of  his  sovereign,  James  II.,  at  the 
battle  of  the  Boyne.  One  of  his  daughters,  Anne,  became  a 
religious  in  the  English  Augustinian  convent  at  Paris. 

Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  ;  Lingard,  Hist,  of  Eng.,  ed.  1849, 
vol.  x.  p.  207  ;  Butler,  Hist.  Memoirs,  ed.  1822,  vol.  iii.  p.  94  ; 
Berington,  Memoirs  of  Panzani,  p.  346  ;  Burke,  Extinct 
Baronetage. 

1.  Sir  Edward  left  in  MS.  a  journal  of  his  life,  which  Dodd  used  in  his 
"  Church  Hist.,"  vide  vol.  iii.  pp.  421,  422,  451,  &c. 

2.  "  A  short  Account  of  the  Authorities  in  Law,  upon  which  Judgment  was 
given   in  Sir  Edward  Hales's   Case,"  Lond.  1688,  4to.  ;  id.  1689  ;    see  Bp. 
Wm.  Nicolson's  Eng.  Hist.  Lib.,  ed.  1776,  p.  159,  and  Sir  J.  Mackintosh's 
Works,  ii.  pp.  64,  70,  76  and  87. 

This  work  elicited  from  Wm.  Atwood,  an  English  barrister  and  Chief 
Justice  of  New  York,  "  The  Lord  Chief  Justice  Herbert's  account  examined, 
&c.,"  Lond.  1689,  4to.  Sir  Robert  Atkyns,  Lord  Chief  Baron  of  the  Ex 
chequer,  wrote  "An  Enquiry  into  the  Power  of  dispensing  with  Penal 
Statutes,  &c.,"  Lond.  1689,  4to.,  republished  in  "  Parliamentary  and  Political 
Tracts,"  Lond.  1734,  2nd  ed.  1741,  which  sums  up  the  whole  history  of  dis 
pensations  and  denies  their  antiquity.  He  also  published  a  reply  to  Chief 
Justice  Herbert's  review  of  the  authorities  in  Hales's  case,  which  raised  the 
question  of  the  dispensing  power  (seeboth  tracts,  u.  State  Tracts,  1200). 

Hall,  John,  a  gentleman  of  estate,  was  executed  at  Tyburn, 
Nov.  28,  15/2,  for  joining  the  northern  rising  in  defence  of  the 
ancient  faith  and  the  rights  of  the  people. 

Dodd,  Ck.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  ;  Stow,  Citron.,  p.  673. 

Hall,  John,  D.D.,  a  native  of  Preston  or  its  immediate 
neighbourhood,  in  the  county  of  Lancaster,  was  born  in  1 796. 
He  was  educated  at  Ushaw  College,  where  he  was  ordained 
priest  in  1821.  On  April  17,  in  that  year,  he  commenced  his 
labours  in  a  small  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Michael,  in  Chester 
Road,  Macclesfield,  co.  Chester,  which  the  Catholics  of  the 
town  had  just  erected.  A  room  partitioned  off  from  the  chapel 
served  for  his  residence.  The  congregation  at  that  time  num 
bered  about  300.  Previous  to  this,  Macclesfield  was  served  by 
the  Rev.  Rowland  Broomhead  from  Manchester,  and  at  aa 
earlier  period  the  Catholics  there  were  attended  by  the  chap 
lain  at  Sutton  Hall,  in  the  township  of  Prestbury,  a  seat  of  the 
Bellasys  family,  Viscounts  Falconberg. 

Besides    attending  to  his    duties  at  Macclesfield    he  found 


HAL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  9 1 

time  to  found  a  mission  in  the  neighbouring  town  of  Congleton. 
On  Dec.  21,  1821,  he  conducted  a  service  in  the  kitchen  of 
the  only  Catholic  housekeeper  in  that  town.  Afterwards  he 
said  Mass  for  about  four  years  in  a  club-room  in  a  building 
then  known  as  the  Angel  Hotel,  doing  double  duty  each  Sun 
day  between  Macclesfield  and  Congleton.  In  1825-6  he 
designed  and  erected  the  present  chapel  of  St.  Mary  at  Congle 
ton,  with  the  schools  underneath,  and  continued  to  serve  the 
mission  as  before  until  the  end  of  1827.  The  Rev.  Philip 
Orrell  was  then  appointed  to  Congleton,  but  as  he  only  re 
mained  six  months,  the  duty  again  fell  upon  Mr.  Hall  until 
May,  1830.  He  next  directed  his  attention  to  Bollington,  and 
on  June  13  of  the  latter  year  he  engaged  two  cottages  there, 
and  had  them  altered  so  as  to  serve  the  purpose  both  of  chapel 
and  schools.  He  soon  drew  together  a  congregation  number 
ing  close  upon  200,  and  at  length,  in  1834,  succeeded  in  rais 
ing  the  chapel  of  St.  Gregory,  the  site  having  been  generously 
given  by  a  Protestant  gentleman  of  the  locality,  Mr.  Turner, 
of  Shrigley  Park.  In  addition  to  his  duties  of  pastor,  thus 
multiplied  threefold,  he  for  many  years  supplied  the  towns  of 
Middlewich,  Sandbach,  North wich,  Knutsford,  and  Wilmslow, 
his  labours  covering  a  circuit  of  nearly  seventy  miles.  In 
1839  ne  commenced  the  erection  of  the  present  handsome 
church,  dedicated  to  St.  Alban,  in  Chester  Road,  Macclesfield, 
designed  by  the  elder  Pugin,  and  in  1841  it  was  opened.  His 
often-expressed  wish  was  that  he  might  be  spared  to  pay  off 
the  debt  of  the  church,  and  this  he  achieved  within  about  two 
months  of  his  death. 

On  the  completion  of  his  25th  year  in  Macclesfield,  in  1846, 
the  congregation  presented  him  with  a  mark  of  their  esteem 
in  the  shape  of  a  purse  containing  £82,  which  he  appropriated 
to  the  purchase  of  a  stained-glass  window  in  the  Lady  chapel  of 
St.  Alban's.  In  1852  Pius  IX.,  in  recognition  of  his  zeal  and 
exemplary  qualities,  conferred  on  Mr.  Hall  the  degree  of  D.D. 
When  he  attained  the  5oth  year  of  his  priesthood,  in  April, 
1871,  his  jubilee  was  made  the  occasion  of  a  public  banquet, 
at  which  a  presentation  of  150  guineas  was  made  to  him  in 
the  presence  of  the  mayor  and  other  influential  gentlemen  of 
the  town,  the  Bishop  of  Shrewsbury,  and  a  large  assembly  of 
clergy  from  a  distance.  Congratulatory  addresses  were  read 
from  the  Catholics  of  Macclesfield,  and  citizens  of  Dublin  and 


92  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAL. 

Philadelphia  who  were  formerly  members  of  his  congregation. 
A  further  mark  of  personal  respect  was  shown  to  him,  when 
the  mayor,  T.  U.  Brocklehurst,  Esq.,  a  Unitarian,  subsequently 
M.P.  for  the  borough,  went  over  to  Rome  to  consult  his 
Holiness,  through  the  president  of  the  English  College  there, 
as  to  the  kind  of  gift  which  would  be  most  appropriate  to  the 
aged  clergyman.  Pius  IX.  suggested  a  missal  and  a  set  of 
vestments.  The  suggestion  was  fully  carried  out  by  Mr. 
Brocklehurst,  who  purchased  most  costly  vestments  and  an 
illuminated  missal  in  Rome,  and  presented  them  at  a  public 
banquet  given  to  Dr.  Hall  in  Macclesfield,  in  Oct.  1874. 

Dr.  Hall  was  V.G.  to  the  Bishop  of  Shrewsbury  and  provost 
of  the  Cathedral  chapter.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Maccles 
field  School  Board  from  the  time  of  its  establishment  until  his 
death,  which  occurred  suddenly,  on  Sunday  morning,  Oct.  r, 
1876,  in  his  8  ist  year. 

He  was  possessed  of  great  patience  and  perseverance,  and 
zn  his  younger  days  his  energy  and  industry  were  of  a  marked 
character.  The  love  and  esteem  entertained  for  him  by  the 
members  of  his  own  flock — consisting  at  the  time  of  his  death 
of  about  3000 — have  seldom  been  surpassed  in  the  relations 
between  pastor  and  people.  The  fact  that  for  nearly  twenty 
years  the  Doctor  was  afflicted  with  blindness — the  culmination 
of  a  weakness  of  vision,  which  at  length  resulted  in  an  almost 
total  eclipse — no  doubt  strengthened  the  bond  of  sympathy 
with  his  congregation.  With  the  inhabitants  generally  he  was 
recognized  as  a  useful,  hard-working,  and  amiable  Christian 
pastor,  anxious  to  live  in  brotherhood  and  peace  with  all  the 
denominations  in  the  town,  and  whose  difference  or  antagonism 
of  religious  belief  was  never  aggressively  obtruded  as  a 
stumbling-block  in  the  way  of  co-operation  in  objects  for  the 
well-being  of  the  community, 

Lynch,  Hall  Memorial ;  Tablet,  vol.  xlviii.  pp.  468,  501  ; 
Cath.  Times,  Oct.  6  and  20,  1876. 

i.  "  The  Hall  Memorial,  Macclesfield.  In  Memoriam  :  The  Very  Rev. 
John  Provost  Hall,  D.U.,  of  St.  Alban's,  Macclesfield.  Designed  by  Mr.  J. 
F.  A.  Lynch."  Manchester  (1877),  fol.,  6  pp.,  reprinted  from  the  British 
Architect  and  Northern  Engineer,  March  2,  1877,  with  a  memoir  and  an 
illustration  of  Dr.  Hall's  monument. 

Hall,  Richard,  D.D.,  probably  a  member  of  the  family  of 
Hall,  of  Greatford,  co.  Lincoln,  was  matriculated  as  a  member 


HAL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  93 

of  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  in  Nov.  1552.  Thence  he  migrated 
to  Christ's  College,  where  he  proceeded  B.A.  in  155  5-6.  In 
the  latter  year  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  Pembroke  Hall,  and 
in  1559  he  commenced  M.A. 

From  remarks  passed  in  his  "  Life  and  Death  of  the  renowned 
John  Fisher,  Bishop  of  Rochester,"  it  is  apparent  that  during 
the  reign  of  Mary,  Hall  was  so  intimate  with  the  leading 
Catholics  as  to  dine  with  the  chancellor  (the  Bishop  of  Win 
chester),  and  other  lords  of  the  council.  It  is  also  clear  that  he 
wrote  this  "  Life  "  before  his  withdrawal  from  England,  and 
probably  finished  it  about  1559-  In  an  early  year  of  Eliza 
beth's  reign  he  retired  to  the  Continent  to  avoid  persecution. 
He  went  first  to  Belgium,  then  to  Rome,  and  there  completed 
his  theological  studies,  and  took  the  degree  of  doctor  in 
theology.  Returning  to  Flanders  in  1570,  he  was  for  some 
time  professor  and  regent  of  the  college  of  Marchiennes  in 
the  University  of  Douay.  At  the  solicitation  of  Dr.  Allen,  he 
willingly  sacrificed  his  position  to  assist  the  recently  established 
English  College  at  Douay.  There  he  took  up  his  residence, 
Dec.  14,  1576,  and  laboured  for  many  years  as  professor  of 
Holy  Scripture.  About  the  same  period  he  was  made  a  canon 
of  St.  Gery's,  in  Cambray.  His  zeal  and  learning  had  now 
become  so  widely  known  that  the  Bishop  of  St.  Omer  invited 
him  to  accept  a  canonry  in  his  cathedral,  and  also  appointed 
him  official  of  the  diocese.  These  latter  offices  he  held  till  his 
death,  which  occurred  at  St.  Omer,  Feb.  26,  1603-4. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  rood-loft  in  the  cathedral  of  St.  Omer 
is  this  inscription  : — "  Dominus  Richardus  Hallus,  Anglus,  Sacrae 
Theol.  Doctor,  hujus  Eccl.  Can.  Officialis.  Obiit  xxvi.  Feb.  1604." 

Dr.  Hall  is  always  mentioned  in  the  Douay  Diaries  with  the 
deepest  respect.  He  was  naturally  of  a  retiring  disposition, 
and  rather  reserved  in  conversation.  He  was  an  excellent 
casuist,  and  a  zealous  promoter  of  ecclesiastical  discipline.  Pitts, 
the  literary  historian,  made  his  acquaintance  at  Douay  in  I  5  80, 
and  frequently  heard  him  lecture  in  Latin  and  preach  both  in 
French  and  English.  He  mentions  his  great  piety,  charity, 
and  kindness,  and  the  universal  esteem  in  which  he  was  held. 

Dodd,  ChfHist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  70  ;  Douay  Diaries ;  Cooper,  Athena* 
Cantab.,  vol.  ii. ;  Pitts,  De  Illus.  Angl.  Script.,  p.  802  ;  Bliss, 
Wood's  A  thence  Oxon.,  vol.  ii.  p.  5  2  8  ;  Bridgctt,  Life  of  the  Blessed 
John  Fisher. 


94  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAL. 

1.  The  Life  of  John  Fisher,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  MS.  (circa  1559). 
This  work  was  left  in  MS.  by  the  author,  after  whose  death  it  was  deposited 

in  the  library  of  the  English  Benedictines  at  Dieulward,  in  Lorraine.  Several 
copies  of  it  exist,  either  written  by  Hall  himself  or  by  transcribers,  and,  after 
careful  comparison,  Fr.  T.  E.  Bridgett,  C.SS.R.,  arrives  at  the  conclusion 
that  the  original  work  must  have  been  written  in  or  before  1559,  and  also  in 
England,  where  Fisher's  contemporaries  were  still  alive,  and  the  author  could 
have  access  to  documents.  "  There  is,"  he  says,  "  little  variation  between  the 
MSS.  In  none  of  them  is  there  any  reference  to  any  event  of  Elizabeth's 
reign,  beyond  the  mere  fact  of  the  country's  relapse  into  heresy,  and  this  is 
an  addition.  The  latest  author  quoted  in  praise  of  Fisher  is  Cardinal  Hosius, 
who  wrote  against  Brentius  in  the  time  of  Queen  Mary." 

The  principal  transcripts  of  the  work  are  in  the  Brit.  Museum — Arundel 
MS.  No.  152  ;  Harl.  MSS.  250  (imperfect),  6382,  6896,  7047  (by  H.  Wanley, 
from  the  Arundel  MS.  ?),  7049  (a  vol.  of  Baker's  Collections,  commencing  at 
f.  137,  transcribed  from  a  copy  then  in  possession  of  John  Anstis,  on  which 
Baker  has  written,  "  this  is  taken  from  the  best  copy  that  I  have  seen,  that  at 
Caius  College  is  not  so  perfect")  ;  Lansdowne  MS.  423  (a  copy  in  an  Italian 
hand  of  the- beginning  of  the  iSth  century,  from  a  MS.  stated  to  have 
been  then  in  the  library  of  the  Earl  of  Cardigan  at  Deene)  ;  and  Add.  MSS. 
1705,  1898  (Bibl.  Sloan).  At  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  is  MS.  195,  and  at 
Stony  hurst  College  is  an  excellent  MS.,  of  which  a  copy  is  at  St.  Mary's, 
Clapham. 

Wood  ("Athena;  Oxon.,"ed.  1691,  i.  487)  says,"  I  have  seen  a  MS.  contain 
ing  the  said  Bishop's  [Fisher's]  Life,  beginning  thus,  '  Est  in  Eboracensi 
comitatu,  octogesimo  a  Londino  lapide  ad  aquilonem  Beverleias  oppidum,  &c.,' 
but  who  the  author  was  I  cannot  tell ;  'twas  written  before  Hall's  time,  and 
'tis  not  unlikely  but  that  he  had  seen  it." 

In  the  middle  of  the  I7th  century  a  copy  of  the  MS.  fell  into  the  hands  of 
Dr.  Thomas  Bailey,  as  described  vol.  i.  p.  104,  and  it  was  published  under 
the  title,  "  The  Life  and  Death  of  that  renowned  John  Fisher,  &c.,"  Lond. 
1655,  I2mo.,  with  portrait  of  Fisher  by  R.  Vaughan,  title  i  f.,  ded.  "To 
my  honoured  kinsman  Mr.  John  Ouestall,  merchant  in  Antwerp,"  signed  T.  B., 
2  ff.,  pp.  261  ;  2nd  edit.,  Lond.,  Coxeter,  1739,  I2mo.,  with  portrait  ;  3rd 
edit.,  Lond.,  P.  Meighan,  1740,  I2mo.,  with  portrait,  R.  Parr,  sc.,  title  i  f., 
ded.  2  ff.,  pp.  267,  including  a  copy  of  Henry  VIII.'s  will  in  English 
instead  of  the  Latin  extract  given  by  Bailey  ;  Lond.  1835,  I2mo. 

Bailey  introduced  what  he  doubtless  considered  improvements,  but  in 
reality  his  inflated  metaphors  brought  Hall's  narrative  into  unmerited  disre 
pute.  Fr.  Bridgett  is  now  engaged  with  a  work  which  will  show  the  un 
exceptionable  character  of  the  original  "  Life  of  Fisher." 

2.  De    Schismate    sive   de    Ecclesiasticse  ITnitatis  Divisione, 
Liber  Unus,  Lovanii,  1573,  8vo. ;  Duaci,  1603,  Svo. 

This  work,  edited  with  a  preface  by  Dr.  Hall,  was  written  by  Dr.  John 
Young,  master  of  Pembroke  Hall,  Cambridge,  and  vice-chancellor  of  the 
university,  who  was  then  confined  in  the  Wood  Street  compter,  and  is  said 
to  have  died  in  prison  at  Wisbeach  in  1580. 

3.  Opuscula  qusedam  his  temporibus  per  iiecessaria  de  tribu.3 
primariis  causis  tumultuum    Belgicorum:    contra    coalitionera 


HAL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  95 

multarum  religionum,  quam  liberam  religionem  vocant :  Libellus 
exhortatorius  ad  pacem  quibusvis  conditionibus  cum  Rege  Cath. 
faciendam.  Duaci,  1581,  sm.  8vo. 

4.  Tractatus  pro  Defensione  Regise  et  Episeopalis  Auctoritatis 
contra  horum  temporum.    Duaci,  Jo.  Bogard,  1584,  i2mo.,  title,  epistola, 
&c.,  32  pp.,  pp.  120,  2  ff.  unpag. 

5.  De  Proprietate  et  Vestiario  Monachorum  aliisque  adhoc 
Vitium  extirpandum  necessariis,  liber  unus  ....  Epitaphium 
.  .  .  .  A.  de  le  Cambe  alias  G-antois.    Duaci,  1585,  sm.  8vo. 

Dr.  Hall  was  a  strict  disciplinarian  and  a  strong  denunciator  of  the  laxity 
of  the  age.  Complaisance  he  could  not  do  with.  Thus  the  severity  of  his 
morals  met  with  some  opposition. 

6.  De  castitate  Monachorum. 

A  work  which  Dodd  says  was  suppressed  and  never  published. 

7.  Orationes  varise. 

8.  Latin  hexameters    and  pentameters  prefixed  to  the   "  Institutiones 
Dialecticse  "  of  Dr.  John  Sanderson,  canon  of  Cambray,  1589. 

9.  Carmina  diversa. 

10.  De  Quinque  partita  Conscientia,  I.  Recta ;   II.  Erronea ; 
III.  Dubia ;  IV.  Opinabili,  seu  opiniosa ;  et  V.  Scrupulosa,  Libri 
III.  A  Ricardo  Hallo,  Doctore  Theol.  et  Canonico  Audomarensi 
ad  Illustriss.  D.  Joannem  Saracemim,  archiepiscopum  et  ducem 
Cameracensem,  &c.,  et  ad  R.  D.  Warnerum  de  Daure  Abbatem 
Aquacinctinum,  conscripti.   Duaci,  1598,  410. 

Hall,  Thomas,  D.D.,  a  native  of  London,  and  brother  to 
William  Hall,  prior  of  the  Carthusians  at  Nieuport,  studied  at 
the  English  College  at  Lisbon  until  he  had  completed  his 
philosophy,  when  he  was  sent  to  Paris  for  his  divinity  and  to 
take  degrees  in  that  university.  After  about  six  years  he  was 
admitted  B.D.,  and  received  the  diaconate.  He  was  then 
appointed  to  teach  philosophy  in  the  English  College  at  Douay, 
where  he  arrived  Oct.  22,  1688,  and  on  Sept.  24,  1689  was 
ordained  priest.  Leaving  Douay,  Aug.  21,  1690,  he  returned 
to  Paris  to  proceed  in  divinity,  and  he  received  his  degree  of  D.D. 

Afterwards  he  was  sent  to  the  English  mission,  where  he 
laboured  for  some  years.  He  finally  returned  to  Paris,  where 
he  died  about  1719,  before  he  had  completed  his  6oth  year. 

Dodd  says  he  was  gifted  with  extraordinary  natural  parts, 
and  was  an  eloquent  preacher. 

Dodd,  Ch,  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  ;  Douay  Diaries. 

1.  A  Treatise  of  Prayer,  MS.  4to. 

2.  Spondani  Annales.     A  translation,  MS.  2  vols.  fol. 

3.  The  Catechism  of  Grenoble.     A  translation,  MS.  3  vols.  Svo. 

4.  A  Collection  of  Lives  of  the  Saints.    A  translation,  MS.,  opus  im- 
perfectum. 


96  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAL. 

Hall,  William,  Carthusian,  son  of  Thomas  Hall,  a  con 
fectioner,  of  Ivy  Lane,  near  St.  Paul's,  London,  was  educated 
in  the  English  College  at  Lisbon,  where  he  was  ordained  priest. 
He  was  sent  to  the  English  mission,  and  was  appointed  chaplain 
and 'preacher  to  James  II.  It  was  a  saying  of  this  prince,  that 
as  Dr.  Ken  was  the  best  preacher  among  the  Protestants,  so 
Fr.  William  Hall  was  the  best  among  the  Catholics. 

The  revolution  of  1688  necessitated  his  retirement  from  the 
country,  and  in  his  voyage  over  the  Channel  he  was  overtaken 
by  a  great  storm,  during  which  he  made  a  vow  to  become  a 
Carthusian  monk,  should  his  life  be  spared.  On  his  safe  land 
ing,  having  first  paid  a  visit  to  his  royal  master  at  St.  Germain, 
he  repaired  to  the  Carthusian  convent  at  Nieuport,  where  he 
was  shortly  afterwards  professed. 

He  lived  there  for  many  years,  and  was  some  time  prior  of 
his  convent,  dying  about  the  year  1718. 

Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  ;    Wood,  A  then.  Oxon.,  vol.  ii. 

1.  A  Sermon  [on  John  xvi.    23,    24]   preached    before  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen  Dowager,  in  her  Chapel  at  Somerset  House, 
upon  the  Fifth  Sunday  after  Easter,  May  9, 1686.    By  William 
Hall,  Preacher  in  Ordinary  to  His  Majesty.    Published  by  Her 
Majesty's  command.    Lond.,  Henry  Hills,  1686,  4to.,  title  i  f.,  pp.  38; 
reprinted  in  "Catholick  Sermons,"  1741,  vol.  ii.  p.  183. 

Jones  (Chetham  Popery  Tracts,  pt.  2,  p.  454),  says  that  in  p.  21  there  is  a 
passage  evidently  based  on  the  historical  facts  in  which  originated  the 
Rogations,  described  in  the  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  Ixxiv.  p.  295.  See  Notes 
and  Queries,  3rd  Series,  vol.  v.  p.  131. 

2.  Collections  of  Historical  Matters.    MS.  fol. 

Hallahan,  Margaret  Mary,  O.S.D.,  foundress  of  the 
Tertians  in  England,  born  in  London,  Jan.  23,  1803,  was  the 
only  child  of  Edmund  Hallahan  and  his  wife  Catharine 
O'Connor.  Her  parents  were  Irish  and  of  humble  position, 
though  Mr.  Hallahan  belonged  to  a  family  which  occupied  a 
respectable  position  in  society.  Owing  to  a  long  series  of 
misfortunes  he  had  sunk  in  life,  and  at  length  found  himself 
obliged  to  maintain  his  family  by  humble  labour.  Fr.  John 
O'Connor,  O.P.,  of  Cork,  was  a  near  relative  of  Mrs.  Hallahan. 
Margaret's  education  began  at  the  day-school  established  at 
Somers  Town  by  the  celebrated  emigrf  priest,  the  Abbe  Carron. 
About  the  age  of  nine  she  lost  her  father,  and  her  mother  being 
left  in  very  embarrassed  circumstances,  the  Rev.  Joseph  Hunt, 
of  Moorfields,  procured  the  admission  of  the  child  into  the 


HAL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  97 

orphanage  attached  to  the.  Somers  Town  school.  Scarcely 
six  months  after  her  father's  death,  her  mother  followed  him 
to  the  grave,  and  thus  at  the  age  of  nine  Magaret  Hallahan 
was  left  in  the  desolation  of  complete  orphanhood.  At  the 
same  time  a  change  in  the  arrangement  of  Somers  Town 
Orphanage  led  to  her  dismissal.  Thus  the  whole  period  of  her 
school  life  did  not  exceed  three  years.  Mr.  Hunt  again  in 
terested  himself  in  her  favour,  and  placed  her  in  service,  where 
she  appears  to  have  remained  for  two  years.  Through  the 
kindness  of  the  same  good  priest,  she  was  then  received  into 
the  family  of  Madame  Caulier,  the  wife  of  a  French  emigrant  of 
good  birth,  who,  like  many  others  in  like  circumstances,  had 
been  compelled  to  embark  in  trade,  and  had  opened  a  lace 
warehouse  in  Cheapside.  Madame  Caulier  retained  her  in  her 
service  for  several  years,  and  became  warmly  attached  to  her, 
and  formed  the  intention  of  adopting  Margaret  as  her  child. 
She  was  naturally  cheerful  and  merry,  much  fonder  of  reading 
than  of  needlework.  So  beautiful  was  her  reading  that  she  was 
often  sent  for  to  a  house  at  which  Rowland  Hill,  the  well- 
known  Independent  minister,  visited,  that  she  might  read  to 
him.  She  was  somewhat  untidy,  a  fault  that  was  afterwards 
thoroughly  corrected,  and  her  temper  was  passionate,  which  she 
also  at  a  later  period  brought  into  absolute  control.  Withal  she 
possessed  warm  instincts  of  liberality.  But  the  discomforts  of 
her  situation  became  so  unendurable,  that,  when  not  more  than 
twelve  years  of  age,  she  ran  away,  but  was  brought  back  by 
Madame  Caulier.  When  about  thirteen  she  entered  the  service 
of  a  Protestant  family,  where  for  two  years  she  was  not  per 
mitted  to  hear  Mass.  She  then  returned  to  Madame  Caulier, 
but  before  long  she  again  entered  service  in  a  Protestant  family, 
where  a  painful  trial  awaited  her.  The  master  of  the  house  so 
far  forgot  himself  as  to  offer  a  gross  insult  to  the  poor  servant- 
girl  who  should  have  claimed  his  protection.  Her  modesty 
was,  however,  defended  by  her  own  firmness  and  courage,  and 
she  at  once  returned  to  Madame  Caulier,  and  did  not  again 
leave  her  protection  until  placed  by  her  in  the  family  of  Dr. 
Morgan,  who  had  formerly  filled  the  post  of  physician  to  George 
III.  This  was  about  the  year  1820.  At  his  death  he  left  her 
a  legacy  of  £$o,  and  sne  continued  to  reside,  first  with  his  son, 
and  afterwards  with  Mrs.  Thompson,  his  married  daughter. 
Under  this  lady's  roof  Margaret  remained  for  twenty  years,  of 
VOL.  in.  H 


98  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAL. 

which  five  were  spent  partly  in  London  and  partly  in  Margate, 
and  the  remaining  fifteen  in  Bruges.  She  was  intrusted  with 
the  care  of  the  children  of  the  family,  but  she  soon  won  so 
much  of  the  love  and  confidence  of  her  mistress  as  to  be 
regarded  by  her  far  more  as  a  friend  than  a  servant. 

The  atmosphere  of  a  Catholic  country  produced  a  great  im 
pression  on  Margaret  Hallahan,  and  she  soon  conceived  a  desire 
to  enter  a  religious  state  of  life.  Her  attention  was  first  drawn 
to  the  Dominican  order,  but  for  eight  years  her  entreaties  for 
admission  to  the  tertiary,  or  the  third  order  of  St.  Dominic, 
were  constantly  rejected.  At  length  she  received  the  habit  on 
the  feast  of  St.  Catherine  of  Sienna,  1834,  and  on  April  30, 
1835,  she  made  her  profession  at  Bruges.  This  step  did  not  of 
necessity  involve  any  change  in  her  outward  manner  of  life ;  in 
fact,  she  remained  with  Mrs.  Thompson  until  the  autumn  of 
1839,  and  only  left  then  in  consequence  of  ill-health.  After 
her  recovery,  by  the  advice  of  the  Abbe  Capron,  she  determined 
on  commencing  a  small  community  of  Dominican  tertiaries, 
living  under  religious  rule,  in  Bruges.  She  proposed  taking  in 
invalid  English  ladies,  or  young  persons  requiring  religious 
instruction,  and  with  this  view  she  hired  a  good  house  in  Esel 
Street.  Difficulties  of  all  sorts  arose  to  obstruct  her  progress, 
and,  at  length,  she  was  reduced  to  actual  distress.  She  en 
deavoured  for  a  time  to  support  herself  by  receiving  lodgers. 
This  plan  likewise  failed,  but  at  this  critical  juncture  an  old  and 
valued  friend,  Mrs.  Amherst,  of  Kenilworth,  the  venerable 
mother  of  the  late  Bishop  of  Northampton,  pressed  her  to 
return  to  England,  where  there  was  so  much  need  of  those  who 
were  willing  to  work  for  the  glory  of  God. 

On  April  30,  1842,  Margaret  crossed  from  Belgium  and 
landed  in  England.  After  a  brief  visit  to  her  old  friend,  Madame 
Caulier,  who  then  resided  at  Isleworth,  and  a  few  days  spent 
with  Mrs.  Amherst  at  Kenilworth,  she  proceeded  to  Coventry  as 
mistress  of  the  girls'  school  attached  to  the  mission  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Ullathorne,  O.S.B.  Within  a  fortnight  after  her  arrival,  Dr. 
Ullathorne  was  obliged  to  proceed  to  Rome  in  order  to  get  his 
appointment  to  the  bishopric  of  Hobart  Town,  in  Australia, 
finally  negatived.  When  he  returned  after  a  few  months'  ab 
sence,  he  found  that  she  had  collected  a  school  of  two  hundred 
girls  whom  she  was  teaching  unaided.  In  1843,  Dr.  Ullathorne 
commenced  the  erection  of  a  new  church  and  small  missionary 


HAL.]  OF    THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  99 

priory  at  Coventry.  Whilst  this  was  in  progress  he  took  up  his 
residence  in  a  house  in  Spon  Street,  and  there  was  laid  the  first 
germ  of  Mother  Margaret's  community. 

The  Dominican  tertians  were  at  that  time  unknown  in  Eng 
land.  However,  the  necessary  permission  was  obtained,  and 
on  March  28,  1844,  Sister  Hallahan  and  three  postulants  took 
up  their  residence  in  the  house  in  Spon  Street.  When  the 
priory  was  erected  they  removed  there  with  their  kind  pro 
tector,  Dr.  Ullathorne.  On  June  21,  1846,  the  doctor  was  con 
secrated  bishop,  in  succession  to  Dr.  Baggs,  V.A.,  of  the  Western 
District,  and  removed  to  Bristol.  This  seemed  to  threaten 
destruction  to  the  infant  community.  The  first  letter  Mother 
Margaret  wrote  after  the  bishop's  departure  was  headed  by  the 
words,  "  God  alone,  God  alone,  God  alone."  She  never  after 
wards  laid  aside  the  use  of  these  words,  which  have  been  adopted 
as  the  motto  of  the  Congregation.  The  bishop,  however,  had  no 
intention  of  abandoning  the  sisters.  He  procured  them  a  house 
in  Queen's  Square,  Bristol,  in  the  following  November,  and,  early 
in  Lent,  1848,  the  community  removed  to  Clifton,  where  it  was 
decided  to  erect  a  convent.  Mother  Margaret,  before  commenc 
ing  to  build,  paid  a  short  visit  to  Belgium  for  the  purpose  of 
soliciting  alms.  The  community  had  now  so  greatly  increased 
that  a  filiation  was  opened  at  Bridgwater,  in  Somersetshire,  in 
July,  1850.  It  was  not  destined  to  take  root,  however,  and  it 
was  abandoned  in  April,  1851. 

In  the  year  1850,  the  vicar-general  of  the  Dominican  order 
began  his  visitation  in  England,  and  drew  up  a  petition  to  be 
sent  to  the  holy  See.  In  this,  after  stating  the  powers  and  juris 
diction  over  the  religious  sisters  of  the  third  order,  which  by  the 
advice  of  the  English  friars  he  had  delegated  to  the  Bishop  of 
Birmingham,  Dr.  Ullathorne,  for  life,  he  prays  for  a  confirmation 
of  those  powers  in  the  name  both  of  himself  and  of  his  lordship. 
The  papal  rescript,  granting  the  prayer  of  this  petition,  salvis 
juribus  ordinariorum,  is  dated  Aug.  31/1851. 

In  the  meanwhile  another  foundation  was  made  at  Longton, 
in  the  Potteries,  Staffordshire,  in  a  house  called  "The  Foley," 
selected  by  Bishop  Ullathorne,  of  which  the  religious  took 
possession,  Jan.  6,  1851.  Shortly  afterwards  it  was  determined 
to  remove  the  novitiate  to  Stone.  In  July,  1853,  Mother  Mar 
garet  and  three  professed  religious  took  possession  of  the  portion 
of  the  new  convent  which  was  then  erecting.  In  the  following 

H  2 


100  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAL. 

year  the  whole  community  at  Longton  was  transferred  there. 
St.  Dominic's,  Stone,  therefore,  became  the  mother-house  of  the 
Congregation,  and  in  course  of  time  rose  to  be  the  finest  speci 
men  of  conventual  buildings,  probably,  in  all  England.  In 
1857,  another  foundation  was  made  at  Stoke-upon-Trent. 

In  the  autumn  of  1858  it  was  decided  that  Mother  Margaret 
should  proceed  to  Rome,  in  order  that  the  whole  status  of  the 
Congregation,  which  had  not  been  sufficiently  established  by  the 
papal  rescript  of  1851,  might  be  laid  before  the  proper  autho 
rities,  and  a  definite  decree  obtained  for  the  settlement  of  its 
future  government.  There  she  had  an  audience  with  Pius  IX. 
On  Feb.  16,  1859,  s^e  left  Rome,  and  arrived  at  Stone  in  the 
following  month.  Shortly  afterwards  his  Holiness  decreed  that 
the  houses  of  the  religious  of  the  third  order  of  St.  Dominic, 
founded,  or  hereafter  to  be  founded,  in  England,  be  formed  into- 
a  Congregation,  having  one  general  superioress  and  one  novitiate 
house.  They  were  placed  immediately  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  master-general  of  the  order,  who  exercises  his  authority 
through  a  delegate  nominated  by  himself,  his  lordship,  Bishop 
Ullathorne,  being  confirmed  in  that  office  for  life. 

The  latter  years  of  Mother  Margaret's  life  were  occupied  by 
extensive  undertakings  at  Stone  and  Stoke,  as  well  as  by  the 
establishment  of  new  foundations  at  Leicester,  begun  in  1860  ; 
Rhyl,  in  1864  ;  St.  Mary  Church,  near  Torquay,  in  1864  ;  and 
Bromley  St.  Leonard's,  near  Bow,  in  1867.  Two  of  these  foun 
dations,  those  namely  of  Leicester  and  Rhyl,  were  withdrawn 
in  1866  ;  and  the  community  now  established  at  Bow  was  ori 
ginally  fixed  at  Walthamstow,  in  Essex,  in  1866,  whence  it  was 
removed  in  Nov.  1867.  During  the  summer  of  1867,  Mother 
Margaret's  declining  health  became  evident,  and  caused  great 
solicitude  to  the  religious  in  all  her  convents.  She  gradually 
grew  worse,  and,  after  a  long  and  painful  illness,  expired  at 
Stone,  May  1 1,  1868,  aged  65. 

Mother  Margaret  was  an  extraordinary  woman.  The  firm 
will,  the  clear  and  rapid  judgment,  the  boundless  power  of  sym 
pathy  which  won  her  the  title  of  "  everybody's  mother,"  and  the 
ever-present  thought  of  God,  were  prominent  features  in  her 
character  which  could  hardly  escape  detection,  even  at  a  first 
meeting.  The  very  simplicity  of  her  speech  gave  a  peculiar 
charm  and  strength  to  everything  she  said,  so  that  the  most 
common  observation  came  home  to  the  hearer's  mind  and  heart 


HAL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  IOI 

as  something  almost  from  another  world.  The  foundation  of 
her  spiritual  life,  continues  Bishop  Ullathorne,  was  recollection 
in  God,  that  true  recollection  which  implies  detachment  from 
the  creature. 

Her  largeness  of  heart  and  ever-active  charity  in  labouring 
either  for  the  temporal  or  spiritual  good  of  others,  is  the  second 
great  feature  of  her  charity.  Her  greatest  solicitude  was  towards 
orphans,  next  to  them  came  the  sick.  The  foundation  of  a 
hospital  was  the  first  charity  to  which  she  had  longed  to  devote 
herself,  and  although  she  never  lived  to  see  the  actual  realization 
of  her  wishes  on  this  head  by  the  erection  of  suitable  buildings, 
yet  she  had  received  and  supported,  before  she  died,  upwards  of 
one  hundred  patients  in  hired  houses  or  premises  on  the  convent 
ground,  and  at  the  time  of  her  death  the  number  of  patients 
under  her  care  exceeded  forty. 

Such  was  her  devotion,  energy,  and  administrative  ability, 
said  Dr.  Ullathorne  in  her  funeral  oration,  that  she  was  the  direct 
agent  in  founding  five  convents,  with  poor-schools  attached  to 
each,  two  middle-schools,  four  churches,  several  orphanages,  and 
the  hospital  of  incurables  at  Stone.  Her  motto  was  "  God 
Alone ! "  and  with  that  she  headed  every  letter  she  wrote. 

The  constitutions  drawn  under  her  direction  from  those  of  the 
great  order,  and  adapted  to  the  circumstances  of  the  Congrega 
tion  which  she  governed  as  first  prioress-provincial,  have  been 
adopted  by  similar  institutions  in  all  parts  of  the  world.  As  an 
additional  illustration  of  the  moral  power  which  she  exercised 
over  those  with  whom  she  came  in  contact,  Dr.  Ullathorne  said 
that  when  she  came  to  Stone,  in  1853,  there  were  only  fifty 
Catholics,  whereas  at  the  time  of  her  death  there  were  thirteen 
hundred.  From  her  seventeenth  year  she  was  an  acute  sufferer 
from  spinal  disease,  and  for  the  last  six  months  of  her  life  she 
bore  with  heroic  fortitude  the  most  intense  physical  sufferings, 
which  at  length  put  an  end  to  her  devoted  and  laborious  life. 

Biographical  Sketch,  1871;  Cath.  Opinion,  vol.  iii.  p.  161,  vol.  v. 
pp.  154,  187,  198  ;  Tablet,  vol.  xxxiii.  pp.  914,  947. 

I.  "Life  of  Mother  Margaret  Mary  Hallahan,  foundress  of  the  English 
Congregation  of  St.  Catherine  of  Sienna  of  the  Third  Order  of  St.  Dominic. 
By  her  Religious  Children.  With  a  preface  by  his  Lordship  the  Bishop  of 
Birmingham."  Lond.,  Longmans,  1869,  Svo.  ;  2nd  edit.,  edited  by  the 
.author  of  "  Christian  Schools  and  Scholars,"  Augusta  Theodosia  Drane  (the 
Rev.  Mother  of  St.  Dominic's,  Stone).  Lond.,  Longmans,  1869,  Svo. 


102  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAL, 

"Biographical    Sketch  of    Mother   Margaret  Mary    Hallahan,    O.S.D. 
Abridged  from  her  Life."     Lond.,  Longmans,  1871,  8vo.  pp.  248. 
2.  Portrait,  in  her  "  Life." 

Halliday,  or  Holiday,  Richard,  priest  and  martyr,  was 
probably  the  eldest  son  of  Richard  Halliday,  a  girdler  in  the 
parish  of  Christ  Church,  in  the  city  of  York,  whose  wife,  Emma, 
appears  in  the  ecclesiastical  inquisition  as  a  recusant  between 
the  years  1576  and  15/9.  In  consequence  of  her  refusal  to 
attend  church,  it  was  ordered,  in  June,  1578,  that  a  levy  be 
made  on  the  goods  of  her  husband,  although  one  of  the  reports 
(Nov.  20,  1576)  had  said,  "as  for  the  substance  of  the  same 
Richard,  we  think  him  worth  little  or  nothing."  Other  recu 
sants  of  this  name  appear  in  the  list  of  Yorkshire  papists  in 
1604. 

Richard  Halliday  arrived  from  Yorkshire  at  the  English 
College,  Rheims,  Sept.  6,  i  5  84,  and  John  Halliday,  who  arrived 
there  on  Jan.  2,  1586,  was  probably  his  younger  brother.  He 
received  the  sub-diaconate  at  Soissons,  March  1 8,  the  diaconate 
at  Laon,  May  27,  and  was  ordained  priest  at  the  latter  place, 
Sept.  23,  i  589.  On  the  following  March  22  he  left  the  college 
in  company  with  three  other  priests,  Edmund  Duke,  Richard 
Hill,  and  John  Hogg,  and  landed  in  the  north  of  England,  where 
they  were  soon  arrested  on  suspicion  of  being  priests.  They 
were  all  committed  to  Durham  gaol,  and  there  arraigned  and 
condemned  to  death  for  being  priests  and  coming  into  the 
realm  contrary  to  the  statute  of  27  Elizabeth.  They  were 
hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered  at  Durham,  May  27,  1590. 

Four  men,  who  were  executed  at  the  same  time  and  place  for 
felony,  were  so  much  moved  by  the  constancy  and  holy  death  of 
the  martyrs,  that  they  protested  that  they  would  die  in  the  same 
faith.  "  Sure,"  said  they,  "  they  were  God's  priests."  Several 
of  the  beholders,  when  the  martyrs  were  offered  their  pardons 
if  they  would  go  to  church,  boldly  declared  that  they  would 
rather  die  themselves  than  any  of  them  should  relent,  one  of 
them,  who  had  four  children,  saying,  "  I  would  to  God  they 
might  all  go  the  same  way  in  making  such  a  confession  of  their 
faith."  Others  said,  "  They  have  done  their  parts ;  if  we  be 
damned,  it  is  long  of  ourselves.  This  is  a  preaching  unto  us  : 
they  die  for  Him  that  died  for  them."  When  the  heads  of  the 
martyrs  were  cut  off  and  held  up  to  the  people  in  the  customary 
manner,  not  one  would  give  the  usual  cry,  "  God  save  the 


HAL.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  1 03 

Queen,"  with  the  exception  of  the  catchpolls  and  a  minister 
or  two. 

Challoner,  Memoirs,  vol.  i.  p.  254,  ed.  1741  ;  Morris,  Troubles, 
Third  Series  ;  Peacock,  Yorkshre  Papists  ;  Douay  Diaries. 

Halsworth,  or  Holdsworth,  Daniel,  D.D.,  was  born 
about  1558  in  Yorkshire,  where  several  of  his  name  are  met 
with,  one  of  whom,  Richard  Houlswathe,  is  mentioned  in  the 
list  of  Yorkshire  recusants  in  1604.  On  June  22,  1580,  Mr. 
Halsworth  arrived  from  England  at  the  English  College  at 
Rheims,  from  which  he  was  sent,  with  a  number  of  other 
students,  to  the  English  College  at  Rome  the  following  Aug.  4. 
There  he  arrived,  and  was  admitted  into  the  college,  Sept.  9, 
being  then  of  the  age  of  22. 

He  was  ordained  priest  by  the  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  in  Oct. 
1583.  He  remained  in  the  college  until  Sept.  1586,  and  was 
one  of  those  who  petitioned  for  the  retention  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus  in  the  management  of  the  college.  When  he  left  he  was 
sent,  with  others,  to  collect  alms  for  the  Rheims  College,  after 
which  he  was  to  proceed  to  the  English  mission,  but,  with  the 
approbation  of  Cardinal  Allen,  he  remained  in  Italy  to  continue 
his  studies  in  one  of  the  Italian  universities,  where  he  was 
created  a  doctor  both  in  canon  law  and  divinity,  and  acquired 
a  great  reputation  for  learning.  He  distinguished  himself  in 
oratory,  poetry,  philosophy,  mathematics,  and  in  his  knowledge 
of  Greek,  Latin,  and  Hebrew. 

For  some  years  he  lived  at  the  court  of  his  patron,  the  Duke 
of  Savoy,  and  afterwards  was  appointed  theologian  to  St.  Charles 
Borromeo,  Archbishop  of  Milan,  and  resided  with  him  both  at 
Rome  and  Milan.  In  Sept.  1591  he  visited  the  hospice  attached 
to  the  English  College  at  Rome,  and  made  a  stay  of  five  days. 
He  is  described  in  the  pilgrim-book  as  of  Salop.  Dr.  Bridge- 
water  includes  him  in  his  list  of  exiles.  According  to  Pitts,  he 
died  at  Rome  about  the  year  1595. 

Pitts,  De  Illns.  Angl.  Script.,  p.  794  ;  Foley,  Records  S.J., 
vol.  vi.  ;  Knox,  Records  of  tJie  Eng.  Catholics,  vols.  i.  ii.  ;  Peacock, 
Yorkshire  Papists ;  Bridgeivater,  Concertatio  Eccles.  Cath.,  ed. 
1594  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  90. 

i.  Virgilii  Maronis  Bucolica,  e  Latino  in  Grsecum  Idioma 
versibus  translata.  Authore  Dan.  Alsvorto,  Anglo  Aug.  Taurini, 


104  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAM. 

1591,  8vo.     The  dedication  to  Cardinal  Allen  contains  some  curious  remarks 
concerning  the  state  of  England. 

2.  He  wrote  several  other  works,  both  in  prose  and  in  verse,  which  were 
never  printed. 

Hambley,  John,  priest  and  martyr,  alias  Tregwethan, 
was  born  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mabyn,  Cornwall,  where  his  family 
held  a  respectable  position.  He  was  brought  up  in  different 
schools  in  his  own  county,  where  he  learnt  Latin,  except  for 
some  time  while  he  was  living  at  home. 

In  1582,  a  fellow-parishioner  of  his,  Nicholas  Baldwin,  who 
had  been  scholar  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  lent  him  "The 
Reasons  why  Catholics  should  refuse  to  attend  the  Churches 
of  the  Heretics,"  written  by  Fr.  Persons  in  1580.  His  reading 
of  this  work,  his  conversations  with  Baldwin,  and  his  previous 
inclination  to  the  Catholic  religion,  made  him  resolve,  at 
Christmas,  1582,  not  to  attend  a  Protestant  service  again, 
which,  indeed,  he  never  did.  About  the  same  time,  to  escape 
imprisonment  for  non-attendance  at  church,  he  went  up  to 
London,  and  lived  at  the  Sun  and  Seven  Stars,  in  Smith- 
field,  till  the  following  May,  during  which  period  he  met  with  a 
Cornish  priest,  David  Kemp,  alias  Tomson,  of  Blisland,  and  also 
with  Fortescue,  another  seminary  priest,  both  of  whom  lodged 
at  the  Red  Lion,  in  Holborn.  He  had  previously  been  ac 
quainted  with  them,  having  met  Fortescue  at  Michael  Baldwin's, 
in  Cornwall.  He  was  taken  into  the  Church  by  Fortescue,  and 
very  soon  afterwards  resolved  to  proceed  to  the  English  College 
at  Rheims.  He  sailed  from  Rye  and  landed  at  Dieppe,  May  4, 
and,  after  passing  through  Rouen  and  staying  two  or  three 
days  in  Paris,  he  arrived  at  the  English  College,  Rheims,  May  28, 
1583.  There  he  was  warmly  received  by  Dr.  Allen,  and  com 
menced  his  studies.  In  the  following  year  he  received  minor 
orders  from  the  Cardinal  of  Guise,  in  the  cathedral  at  Rheims, 
March  31,  the  sub-diaconate  from  the  Bishop  of  Transalpina, 
the  diaconate  from  the  cardinal,  and  was  ordained  priest  at 
Laon  by  the  bishop  there,  Sept.  22,  1584. 

On  April  6,  I  585,  he  left  the  college  for  the  English  mission 
disguised  as  a  serving-man,  and  provided  with  about  four 
pounds  to  pay  for  his  journey.  He  crossed  the  Channel  in  a 
French  bottom,  and  landed  on  the  sands  thirty  miles  beyond 
Ipswich.  Two  priests  passed  over  with  him,  Morris  Williams, 
a  Welshman,  and  James  Clayton,  the  latter  of  whom  landed  at 
Newcastle.  Hambley  and  Williams  went  together  to, London, 


HA'M.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  105 

and  lodged  for  a  fortnight  at  the  Blue  Boar,  Holborn.  They 
then  separated,  Hambley  removing  to  the  Red  Lion,  Holborn, 
and  Williams  remaining  at  the  Blue  Boar.  He  stayed  in  London 
about  five  weeks,  saying  Mass,  by  the  appointment  of  Fr.  John 
Cornelius,  S.J.  (who  only  entered  the  Society  in  prison  shortly 
before  his  execution  in  1594),  in  a  chamber  at  Gray's  Inn, 
where  many  gentlemen  attended.  The  chamber  was  at  the 
entrance  of  the  court  coming  from  the  upper  part  of  Holborn 
and  turning  to  the  left.  He  also  said  Mass  in  a  house  near  the 
great  conduit  in  Fleet  Street,  on  the  left  going  towards  St.  Paul's. 

Hambley  left  London  in  May,  1585,  and  was  directed  by 
his  countryman  Nicholas  Blewett  to  Andrew  Munday,  living  at 
a  farm  of  Mr.  Watkins  in  Beaminster,  Dorset,  where  he  gene 
rally  resided.  Some  time  after  Easter  in  the  following  year 
he  rode  over  to  Chard  to  meet  a  son  of  Sir  John  Fulford,  who 
had  arranged  to  be  married  to  a  young  lady  by  Mr.  Hambley 
at  Munday's  house.  He  stayed  that  night  at  an  inn  with  Mr. 
Fulford,  and  the  following  day  they  were  both  arrested  with 
the  young  lady  at  Crockhorn  on  their  way  to  Munday's  house. 
They  were  taken  before  the  attorney-general,  who  committed 
Hambley  to  the  gaol  at  Ilchester,  and  allowed  Mr.  Fulford  and 
his  intended  to  return  home  to  Devonshire. 

He  was  tried  and  condemned  to  death  for  being  a  seminary 
priest  at  the  summer  assizes  held  at  Taunton,  Somerset.  In 
his  weakness  he  promised  conformity,  and  he  was  reprieved, 
but  detained  in  confinement  with  hard  usage.  A  bed  and 
twopence  a  day  had  been  appointed  to  him,  but  he  was  obliged 
to  lay  on  the  hard  boards,  and  only  received  a  penny  a  day  to 
live  upon.  He  therefore  made  his  escape  and  took  refuge  in 
the  house  of  widow  Brown  at  Knowle,  near  Salisbury,  where 
he  was  directed,  through  Dallison,  by  her  son-in-law,  Mr. 
Barnes,  a  Catholic,  and  there  he  was  again  apprehended 
during  a  search  on  Sunday  night,  Aug.  14,  1586,  by  the  Bishop 
of  Salisbury  and  Justice  Estcourt.  In  their  presence,  on  the 
1 8th  of  the  same  month,  a  full  confession  was  extracted  from 
him,  from  which  most  of  the  particulars  of  his  life  are  gathered. 
Under  the  date  Aug.  20,  1586,  in  the  State  Paper  Office,  is  a 
letter  sent  to  the  Privy  Council  signed  Jo.  Sarum  and  Gyles 
Estcourte,  on  which  Mr.  Simpson  remarks :  "  This  very  apos 
tolic  pastoral  of  a  Bishop  thirsting,  not  for  the  salvation,  but 
for  the  blood  of  those  whom  he  called  his  flock,  is  followed  by 
the  confession  of  Hambley,  who,  however  he  'was  bearing  the 


106  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAM. 

Bishop  in  hand,'  that  is,  hoaxing  him  with  half  promises  of 
apostasy,  did  not  hoax  him  at  all  with  regard  to  his  brethren, 
but  ruthlessly  betrayed  their  names,  their  abodes,  and  their 
personal  marks,  giving  enough  information  about  each  to  ensure 
his  condemnation  for  felony,  if  not  treason  (that  is,  in  being 
priests  contrary  to  statute),  as  soon  as  he  was  caught." 

Hambley  was  undoubtedly  frightened  by  the  prospect  of 
martyrdom,  and,  in  Mr.  Simpson's  words,  "  he  scrupled  not  to 
'  bear  in  hand  '  his  tormentors,  and  to  make  them  believe  that 
he  would  in  time  do  all  they  told  him  ;  but  when  it  came  to 
the  point,  like  some  others  of  whom  Sir  Thomas  Lucy  com 
plained,  '  he  started  aside  like  a  broken  bow.'  "  He  refused  to 
carry  out  his  promise  of  conformity,  and  submitted  his  neck 
to  the  rope,  and  his  bowels  to  the  knife,  rather  than  commit 
the  sin  which  in  a  moment  of  weakness  he  had  promised  to 
commit.  Whether  he  suffered  under  his  previous  condemnation 
or  was  re-tried  at  Salisbury  is  not  very  clear.  Fr.  Warford, 
his  contemporary,  relates  that  at  his  arraignment  a  verdict  was 
found  against  him.  The  judge,  Mr.  Baron  Gent,  addressed 
him  in  such  soft  and  pathetic  terms,  that  the  prisoner's  con 
stancy  appeared  to  the  court  to  be  staggering,  and  he  inclining 
to  conform,  when  a  stranger  stepped  forward  and  delivered  to 
him  a  letter.  He  read  it  again  and  again,  and  became  so 
deeply  affected  as  to  burst  into  tears,  but  declined  to  tell  the 
bystanders  the  cause  of  his  distress.  The  next  morning  he 
announced  in  open  court  his  deep  shame  for  his  weakness,  and 
bitterly  repented  that  the  judge's  solicitations  and  his  own 
terror  had  for  a  time  shaken  his  resolution.  He  added  that 
now  the  most  excruciating  torments  would  prove  most  accept 
able  to  him.  On  the  following  day  he  went  rejoicing  to  execu 
tion.  He  suffered  at  Salisbury  about  Easter,  1587. 

Rich.  Simpson,  Rambler,  vol.  x.,  New  Series,  p.  325  ;  Oliver, 
Collections,  p.  318  ;  Challoner,  Memoirs,  vol.  i.,  ed.  1741,  p.  196  ;. 
Dom.  Eliz.,  vol.  cxcii.,  n.  46,  P.R.O. 

Hamerton,  Anthony,  a  captain  in  the  royal  army,  pro 
bably  a  younger  brother  of  Philip  Hamerton,  of  Monksrood, 
near  Pontefract,  Esq.,  was  slain  near  Manchester  during  the 
civil  wars. 

Castlemain,  CatJi.  Apology  ;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  v. 

Hamerton,   Henry,  Father  S.J.,  schoolmaster,  son    of 


HAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  IO/ 

Philip  Hamerton,  of  Monksrood,  near  Pontefract,  co.  York, 
Esq.,  by  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Mr.  Young,  of  Burn,  near  Selby, 
was  born  in  1646.  He  was  educated  at  St.  Omer's  College, 
and  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus,  Sept.  28,  1669.  He  served 
the  mission  for  many  years  at  Pontefract  and  the  neighbour 
hood,  where  he  was  much  esteemed  for  his  pastoral  zeal  and 
disinterested  labours,  especially  during  the  northern  epidemic  of 
putrid  fever  in  1682. 

About  1685  he  transferred  the  Society's  head  residence  in  the 
Yorkshire  District  from  York  to  Pontefract,  where  he  built  a 
chapel  and  opened  a  flourishing  school  of  sixty  scholars.  He 
employed  as  an  assistant  a  secular  schoolmaster  who  had  been 
educated  in  one  of  the  Jesuit  colleges,  and  many  Protestants 
sent  their  sons  to  be  instructed  in  Catholic  doctrine.  Public 
examinations  of  the  scholars  showed  the  great  progress  they 
made.  When  Bishop  Leyburne  visited  the  school,  July  27,  1687, 
six  of  the  scholars  complimented  his  lordship  in  short  addresses 
on  his  happy  arrival,  and  he  expressed  himself  highly  pleased, 
and  greatly  applauded  Fr.  Hamerton's  efforts.  At  this  visitation 
no  less  than  230  persons  received  confirmation  in  the  chapel. 

Whilst  others  began  to  tremble  when  the  first  rumours  of 
the  Orange  revolution  of  1688  reached  Yorkshire,  Fr.  Hamer 
ton  remained  at  his  post,  omitting  nothing  of  his  accustomed 
duties.  He  preached  every  Sunday  morning,  and  in  the  after 
noon  explained  the  Christian  doctrine  in  his  chapel,  which 
ordinarily  accommodated  a  congregation  of  two  hundred,  and 
on  festivals  many  more.  There  were  usually  fifty  to  sixty 
communicants,  whose  confessions  Fr.  Hamerton  heard  before 
Mass.  When,  however,  the  violence  of  the  storm  broke  forth, 
and  the  mob  assumed  a  more  threatening  attitude,  he  closed 
his  chapel,  dismissed  his  scholars,  and  put  all  things  in  safety. 
Shortly  afterwards  he  sought  refuge  in  flight,  but  was  seized, 
probably  at  Wakefield,  and  thrust  into  a  loathsome  dungeon 
in  York  Castle,  buying  himself  off  from  being  chained  by  a  fee 
of  *5-  After  remaining  for  some  time  in  prison,  with  other 
priests,  he  was  liberated  on  bail  and  payment  of  a  fine. 

Upon  regaining  his  liberty  he  retired  in  shattered  health  to 
Lincoln.  In  1697  he  was  sent  to  Norwich,  where  he  remained 
for  two  years,  and  then,  withdrawing  abroad,  died  at  Ghent, 
Feb.  24,  1718,  aged  72. 

Oliver,  Collectanea  SJ. ;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  v.  and  vii. 


*08  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAM. 

Hamilton,  or  Hambleton,  priest,  appears  in  Dr.  Worth- 
ington's  catalogue  of  martyrs  as  a  priest  of  Queen  Mary's  reign, 
who  was  put  to  death  at  Lincoln  for  using  his  priestly  office 
in  reconciling  penitents  and  for  denying  the  supremacy  of  the 
queen,  in  1585. 

Dodd,  calling  him  William  Hambleton,  but  citing  the  same 
authority,  says  he  was  tried  and  condemned  at  York.  Challoner 
makes  no  allusion  to  him,  and  he  is  not  named  in  other  cata 
logues  of  martyrs. 

Morris,  The  Month,  April,  1887,  p.  532;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist., 
vol.  ii.  p.  104. 

Hammond,  John,  priest  and  confessor  of  the  faith,  re 
ceived  sacerdotal  orders  at  Douay  College  in  1625,  in  which 
year  he  was  sent  upon  the  English  mission,  where  he  seems  to 
have  used  the  alias  of  Jackson. 

Dr.  Challoner  says  he  was  a  man  of  learning  and  merit, 
holding  a  high  position  amongst  his  brethren,  a  member  of  the 
chapter,  and  superior  of  the  secular  clergy  in  the  west  of 
England. 

"  John  Hamond,  alias  Jackson,  condemned,  reprieved  by 
the  king,  and  died  in  Newgate,"  appears  in  an  original  docu 
ment  in  Vincent  Eyre's  "  MS.  Cases,  &c.,  on  the  Popery  Laws/' 
f.  1062  (Ushaw  Coll.),  printed  in  Lingard's  "Hist,  of  Eng." 
(ed.  1849,  v°l-  vn'i-  P-  645),  authenticated  by  the  signatures  of 
the  parties  concerned,  which  contains  the  names  and  fate  of 
such  Catholic  priests  as  were  apprehended  and  prosecuted  in 
London,  between  the  end  of  1640  and  the  summer  of  165  i,  by 
four  individuals,  wrho  had  formed  themselves  into  a  kind  of 
joint-stock  company  for  that  laudable  purpose,  and  who  solicited 
from  the  Council  some  reward  for  their  services. 

It  appears  from  Challoner  that  on  Dec.  8,  1641,  he  was 
condemned,  with  six  other  priests,  at  the  Old  Bailey  sessions 
to  be  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  on  account  of  his  priest 
hood.  At  the  solicitation  of  the  French  ambassador,  the  king, 
who  himself  preferred  banishment  to  the  shedding  of  blood, 
sent  a  message  to  both  Houses  of  Parliament  to  know  their 
opinion  in  the  matter.  This  message,  being  sent  by  the  Lords 
to  the  Commons  on  Dec.  n,  and  there  read,  resolutions  in 
each  case  were  passed  that  John  Hammond,  John  Rivers,  alias 
Abbot,  Walter  Coleman,  and  John  Turner,  priests,  "  shall  be 
put  to  execution  according  to  law." 


HAN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  109 

However,  the  king,  having  been  pleased  to  grant  his  reprieve 
to  all  the  seven  priests,  on  the  Tuesday  following,  Dec.  14, 
both  Houses  agreed  to  join  in  a  petition  that  his  Majesty  would 
take  off  the  reprieve  and  order  all  the  seven  to  be  executed. 
To  this  Charles,  on  Dec.  16,  replied  that  he  would  take  the 
matter  into  consideration.  This  reprieve  of  the  condemned  priests, 
who  were  shortly  after  reduced  to  the  number  of  six  by  the  death 
of  one  of  them,  was  made  the  subject  of  continual  objection  by 
the  parliament  to  the  king,  till  his  Majesty,  answering  their 
petition  concerning  the  magazine  of  Hull,  &c.,  from  York,  told 
them — "  concerning  the  six  condemned  priests,  it  is  true,  they 
were  reprieved  by  our  warrant,  being  informed  that  they  were 
(by  some  restraint)  disabled  to  take  the  benefit  of  our  former 
proclamation  ;  since  that,  we  have  issued  out  another  for  the 
due  execution  of  the  laws  against  papists  ;  and  have  most 
solemnly  promised,  upon  the  word  of  a  king,  never  to  pardon 
any  priest  without  your  consent,  who  shall  be  found  guilty  by 
law  ;  desiring  to  banish  these,  '  the  six,'  having  herewith  sent 
warrants  to  that  purpose,  if  upon  second  thoughts  you  do  not 
disapprove  thereof.  But  if  you  think  the  execution  of  these 
persons  so  very  necessary  to  the  great  and  pious  work  of  re 
formation,  we  refer  it  wholly  to  you,  declaring  hereby,  that 
upon  such  your  resolution  signified  to  the  ministers  of  justice, 
our  warrant  for  their  reprieve  is  determined,  and  the  law  to 
have  its  course." 

This  unexpected  answer  so  disconcerted  the  parliament, 
Lord  Clarendon  says,  in  his  "  Hist,  of  the  Rebellion"  (vol.  i. 
pt.  2.  p.  490),  that  the  condemned  priests  were  all  suffered  to 
linger  away  their  lives  in  Newgate,  though  no  less  than  eight  of 
their  brethren  were  executed  in  different  parts  of  the  kingdom 
within  the  year  1642.  The  date  of  Mr.  Hammond's  death  has 
not  been  ascertained. 

Clialloner,  Memoirs,  ed.  1742,  vol.  ii.  p.  183  ;  Austin,  CatJio- 
liques  Plea,  p.  25. 

Hanford,  Compton  John,  Esq.,  born  June  8,  1819,  was 
the  third  son  of  Charles  Edward  Hanford,  of  Woollashall,  co. 
Worcester,  Esq.,  by  Eliza,  dau.  of  James  Martin,  of  Overbury, 
co.  Worcester,  Esq. 

This  ancient  Catholic  family  was  seated  at  an  early  period  at 
Hanford,  co.  Chester.  The  daughter  and  heiress  of  Wm.  Han 
ford  was  married,  first,  to  Sir  John  Stanley,  and  secondly,  to 


I  I O  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAN. 

Sir  Urian  Brereton,  and  the  estate  of  Hanford  thus  became  the 
seat  of  the  Breretons.  Laurence  Hanford,  a  younger  son  of 
Robert  Hanford,  and  seventh  in  descent  from  Sir  John  Han 
ford,  of  Cheshire,  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Worcestershire  family, 
who  apparently  became  possessed  of  Woollashall  about  1536. 
They  were  allied  with  the  Hungerfords,  Giffards,  Hornyolds, 
and  other  good  Catholic  families.  In  the  seventeenth  century 
Walter  Hanford,  of  Woollashall,  married  Frances,  dau.  of 
Sir  Henry  Compton,  Knt,  of  Hartpury  Court,  co.  Gloucester, 
and  had  issue  two  sons,  Compton  and  Edward,  both  of  them 
Catholic  non-jurors  in  1717.  The  former's  grandson,  Charles 
Hanford,  died  without  issue  in  1816,  and  Woollashall  then 
passed  to  the  latter's  grandson,  Charles  Edward  Hanford.  The 
second  son,  Edward,  resided  at  Redmarley  d'Abitot,  co.  Wor 
cester,  and  it  was  probably  under  his  protection  and  with  his 
assistance  that  the  Benedictines  were  enabled  to  keep  a  school 
there  in  the  first  half  of  last  century. 

Compton  John  Hanford  was  educated  at  Oscott  College. 
His  eldest  brother,  Charles  Edward,  died  there  from  the  effects 
of  an  accidental  hurt,  March  23,  1827.  The  second  brother, 
James,  died  unmarried  in  1840,  aged  28,  and  thus  the  estate  of 
Woollashall,  on  the  death  of  his  father,  Feb.  17,  1854,  aged  72, 
came  to  Compton  John.  His  sister  Frances,  in  1847,  became 
the  wife  of  William  Lloyd  Flood,  of  Farmley,  co.  Kilkenny, 
Esq.  Mr.  Hanford  died  without  issue,  devising  his  estate  to 
his  sister's  son  with  the  injunction  to  take  the  additional  name 
of  Hanford. 

Burke,  Landed  Gentry  ;  Harl.  Soc.,  Visit,  of  Cheshire,  1580  ; 
Payne,  Eng.  Cath,  Non-jurors ;  Gilloiv,  Cath.  Schools  in  Eng., 
MS.  ;  The  Oscotian,  New  Series,  vol.  vi.  p.  84. 

i.  Protestantism  and  Catholicity  compared  in  their  effects  on 
the  Civilisation  of  Europe.  Written  in  Spanish  by  the  Rev.  J. 
Balmez.  Translated  from  the  French  version  by  C.  J.  Hanford 
and  R.  Kershaw.  Lond.,  Jas.  Burns,  1849,  cr<  8vo.,  pp.  xiv-452 ;  Loncl. 
1868,  8vo. 

From  the  preface  by  Mr.  Hanford  it  appears  that  the  whole  work  was 
edited  by  him,  but  he  was  indebted  to  Mr.  Robert  Kershaw,  of  Liverpool,  for 
the  translation  from  chapter  xlviii.  to  the  end.  The  French  version  was  by 
M.  Blanche.  It  is  one  of  the  most  elaborate  works  of  modern  theological 
literature.  The  Lond.  AthencEtim  reviewing  the  English  translation  wrote, 
"  Moderate  in  its  tone,  tolerant  in  its  sentiments,  and  on  the  whole  candid  in 
its  statements,  it  is  one  of  the  few  works  of  religious  controversy  that  main 
tain  throughout  a  philosophic  character  and  spirit." 


HAN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  I  I  I 

2.  When  Charles  Dolman,  the  publisher,  projected  his  "  Library  of  trans 
lations  from  Select  Foreign  Literature,"  in  1852,  he  obtained  Mr.  Hanford's 
assistance  in  the  undertaking,  and  formed  a  literary  council  consisting  of  the 
following  gentlemen  :  W.  B.  Mac  Cabe,  Esq.,  Rev.  Dr.  Cox,  C.  J.  Hanford» 
Esq.,  J.  Spencer  Northcote,  Esq.  (subsequently  D.D.),  Rev.  Dr.  Rock,  Rev. 
Dr.  Russell,  Edw.  Healy  Thompson,  Esq.,  W.  B.  D.  D.  Turnbull,  Esq.,  and 
Rev.  J.  Water  worth. 

Mr.  Hanford  intended  to  publish  a  translation  of  Fr.  Hurter's  "  Institutions 
of  the  Church  in  the  Middle  Ages,"  being  a  portion  of  his  great  work  on  the 
Life  and  Times  of  Innocent  III.  He  had  already  proposed  it  as  a  sequel  to 
Balmez's  "  Protestantism  and  Catholicity  compared,"  but  his  translation  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  published. 

Hankinson,  Michael  Adrian,  O.S.B.,  Bishop,  born  at 
Warrington,  Sept.  29,  1817,  was  descended  from  a  branch  of  the 
Catholic  yeomanry  family  of  Hankinson,  of  Mason  House,  Lea, 
in  the  Fylde,  which  probably  settled  at  Woolston,  in  the  parish 
of  Warrington,  early  in  the  last  century.  Robert  Hankinson,  of 
Woolston,  was  convicted  of  recusancy  at  the  Lancaster  sessions, 
April  10,  1716. 

Michael  Hankinson  was  professed  at  Broadway,  Worcester 
shire,  in  1836,  and  two  years  later  was  sent  to  St.  Edmund's 
Benedictine  College  at  Douay,  where  he  was  ordained  priest  in 
1841,  and  afterwards  became  sub-prior.  In  1851  he  was  sent 
to  the  mission  of  St.  Peter's,  Liverpool,  but  in  1854  he  was  re 
called  to  Douay  as  prior,  an  office  which  he  held  till  late  in 
1863,  when,  in  spite  of  his  reluctance  to  accept  such  a  position, 
he  was  nominated  Bishop  of  Port  Louis. 

During  the  six  years  of  his  episcopate,  Dr.  Hankinson  en 
deared  himself  to  all  by  the  happy  mixture  of  firmness  and 
affability  which  marked  his  character.  When  the  terrible  epi 
demic  raged  in  the  island  for  three  years,  and  carried  off  one- 
sixth  of  the  population,  the  bishop,  besides  discharging  his 
own  episcopal  duties,  took  upon  himself  the  work  of  his  priests, 
when  they  were  stricken  down  by  the  fever.  Thus  he  baptized, 
heard  confessions,  administered  the  last  sacraments  in  the  plague- 
stricken  hovels  of  the  poor  Indians,  and  more  than  once  attended 
between  thirty  and  forty  funerals  in  a  single  day.  In  1868 
came  the  terrible  hurricane  which  caused  such  destruction  of 
life  and  property.  Chapels,  schools,  and  religious  houses  were 
seriously  damaged,  and  in  some  instances  utterly  ruined.  The 
Catholics  of  Port  Louis  will  long  remember  the  day  when  the 
bishop  stood  for  hours  up  to  his  knees  in  water  whilst  the  corpses 


I  1 2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAN. 

of  two  Christian  Brothers  and  their  scholars  were  being  dug  out 
of  the  ruins  of  their  fine  new  schoolhouse.  These  many  trials 
did  not  prevent  his  lordship  from  carrying  out  many  excellent 
measures  for  the  good  of  his  flock.  His  most  ardent  wish  was 
the  conversion  of  the  poor  idolaters,  who  formed  three-fourths 
of  the  entire  population  ;  and  to  attain  this  he  obtained  the 
assistance  of  the  Jesuit  Fathers  from  India  to  give  missions,  and 
of  the  "  Dames  Reparatrices  "  to  educate  the  Indian  orphans. 
He  also  founded  several  new  parishes  and  an  ecclesiastical 
college. 

Although  he  had  not  recovered  from  the  effects  of  the  fever, 
he  hastened  to  Rome  for  the  (Ecumenical  Council,  but  was 
obliged  to  leave  by  increasing  illness  in  April.  With  difficulty  he 
reached  Douay  in  May,  where,  after  rallying  for  a  short  time,  he 
died  Sept.  21,  1870,  aged  53. 

Dr.  Hankinson  was  a  clever  administrator,  a  man  remarkable 
for  his  tact  and  sagacity,  and  at  the  same  time  endowed  with 
an  immense  power  of  attracting  the  sympathy  of  others.  From 
1862  to  the  date  of  his  consecration  he  held  the  titular  office  of 
prior  af  Coventry. 

Tablet,  vol.  xxxvi.  pp.  438  and  550  ;  Snow,Bened.  Necrology; 
Gilloiv,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS. 

1.  Catechism  ....  Translated  from  the  French,  ....  revised 
....  by  the  Rev.  Father  Prior  of  the  English  Benedictines  of 
Douai,  etc.     Lond.   1856,   I2mo.     "Catechism   printed  by   permission  of 
....  the  Archbishop  of    Cambray  ....  Revised  and  corrected.     Lond. 
1863,  8vo. 

2.  "  Eloge  Funebre  de  Mgr.  Michel  Adrien  Hankinson,  Eveque  de  Port 
Louis  (He-Maurice),  Ancien  Prieur  des  Be'ne'dictins  Anglais  de  Douai.     Par 
1'Abbe"  C.   J.  Destombes,  Chanoine-honoraire,  Superieur  de  1'Institution  S. 
Jean  a  Douai,"  Lille,  Behague,  Lond.,  Burns  and  Gates,  1870,  Svo. 

This  eloquent  and  interesting  tribute  of  respect  is  especially  worthy  of 
perusal  and  of  preservation  for  the  sake  of  the  account  it  gives  of  the  fright 
ful  calamities  that  overtook  the  island  of  the  Mauritius  in  1867. 

Hansbie,  Morgan  Joseph,  O.P.,  D.D.,  a  younger  son 
of  Ralph  Hansbie,  of  Tickhill  Castle,  co.  York,  Esq.,  by  Wini 
fred,  daughter  of  Sir  John'  Cansfield,  of  Robert  Hall,  co.  Lan- 
canter,  Knt.,  was  born  in  1673,  He  was  professed  in  the 
Dominican  convent  at  Bornhem,  Aug.  i,  1696,  where  he  was 
ordained  priest  in  1698. 

After  passing  through  several  offices  at  Bornhem,  he  was  ap 
pointed  in  1708  chaplain  to  the  Benedictine  Abbey  at  Brussels, 


HAN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  113 

and  in  1711  came  on  the  English  mission.  He  returned, 
however,  to  Bornhem  in  1712,  and  in  the  same  year  was 
appointed  vice-rector  of  the  Dominican  College  at  Louvain,  of 
which  he  became  fourth  rector  in  171  7. 

In  the  latter  year  he  must  have  returned  to  England,  for  he 
registered,  as  a  Catholic  non-juror,  an  annuity  out  of  the  manor 
of  Burdale,  in  Yorkshire,  under  the  Act  of  I  Geo.  I.,  describing 
himself  as  of  St.  James',  co.  Middlesex,  gent. 

In  1718  he  was  made  procurator-general  for  transacting 
business  at  Rome,  but  returned  to  Louvain  in  the  following 
year.  In  1721  he  was  instituted  provincial,  and  received  his 
degree  of  S.  Th.  Mag.  in  that  year.  He  then  went  to  the 
mission  at  Tickhill  Castle.  In  1728  he  was  installed  prior  of 
Bornhem,  and  made  vicar-provincial  for  Belgium  in  1731.  In 
the  latter  year  he  was  re-elected  prior  of  Bornhem,  and  a  second 
time  provincial  in  1734,  when  he  was  stationed  at  London. 
From  1738  to  1742  he  was  vicar-provincial  in  England,  and  in 
1743  he  went  to  Lower  Cheam,  Surrey,  the  residence  of  the 
Dowager  Lady  Petre. 

While  here  an  incident  occurred  to  him  which  might  have 
been  very  serious.  It  is  extracted  from  the  London  Evening 
Post  of  Dec.  1745.  A  little  before  daybreak  on  Sunday, 
Dec.  22,  1745,  the  house  was  suddenly  surrounded  and  searched 
for  arms,  &c.,  supposed  to  be  stored  there  for  the  service  of 
Prince  Charles  Edward.  Nothing,  however,  was  found  but  two 
pairs  of  pistols,  and  a  man  in  his  nightgown,  concealed  between 
the  ceiling  of  the  garret  and  the  rafters.  This  proved  to  be 
Fr.  Hansbie,  who  was  carried  before  the  justices  at  Croydon. 
He  was  apparently  liberated  on  bail,  for  he  continued  to  reside 
at  Cheam  until  he  returned  to  London  in  1747.  Fr.  Hansbie 
was  a  hearty  Jacobite,  and  this  being  known,  it  was  firmly 
believed  that  great  numbers  of  men,  horses,  and  arms,  were  con 
cealed  in  subterraneous  passages  under  the  house. 

He  then  served  the  Sardinian  Chapel  in  London,  'and  in  the 
same  year,  1747,  was  instituted  vicar-general  of  England,  and 
again  provincial  in  1748.  There  he  died,  June  5,  1750,  aged 
76,  "  lamented  in  death  as  he  had  been  esteemed  in  life,  for  he 
had  made  himself  all  to  all,  that  he  might  gain  all  to  Christ." 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collect.,  MSS.  No.  22  ;  Palmer,  Obit.  Notices, 
O.S.D.;  Oliver,  Collections,  p.  457  ;  Letter  of  Fr.  Raymund 
Palmer  to  the  writer ;  Payne,  Eng.  Cath.  Non-jurors. 

VOL.   III.  I 


114  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

1.  Philosophia  Universa.    Lovanii,  1715,  410.  pp.  10. 

2.  Theses  Theologicse  ex  prima  parte  (Summse  D.  T.  A.)  d& 
Deo  ejusque  attributis.     Lovanii,  1716,  4to.  unpag. 

3.  Theses  Theologicse  de  Jure  et  Justitia.    Lovanii,  1717,  4to. 
pp.  12. 

4.  Theses  Theologicse  de  Trinitate,  homine,  et  legibus.    Lovanii, 
1720,  410.  unpag. 

5.  Theses     Theologicse     de    Virtutibus    in    communi    tribus 
theologicis    in    specie,    cum   locis    eo    prsecipue    spectantibus- 
Lovanii,  1721,  410.  unpag. 

Hanse,  Everard,  priest  and  martyr,  beatified  by  papal 
decree  on  the  feast  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  Dec.  29,  i886r 
was  a  native  of  Northamptonshire,  and  a  Cambridge  man.  In 
due  course  he  took  orders  in  the  recently  established  church, 
and  secured  a  valuable  benefice.  Two  or  three  years  later  he 
was  seized  with  a  serious  illness,  and  was  induced  to  weigh 
carefully  his  position.  He  sent  for  his  brother  William,  a  priest 
of  Douay  College,  with  whom  he  had  had  many  disputes  on  the 
subject  of  religion.  By  him  he  was  received  into  the  Church, 
and,  resigning  his  living,  he  passed  over  to  Rheims,  where  he 
resided  for  nearly  two  years.  He  became  a  student  at  the 
English  College  there,  June  11,  1580,  was  ordained  sub-deacon 
Feb.  21,  1581,  and  on  March  25,  in  the  latter  year,  received 
priest's  orders. 

On  April  24,  1581,  he  left  the  college  for  the  English 
mission,  where  he  had  not  been  long  before  he  ventured  to  visit 
the  Catholic  prisoners  in  the  Marshalsea,  and  was  there  appre 
hended  "upon  suspicion  of  his  being  a  priest."  On  being 
examined  he  boldly  confessed  himself  to  be  a  Catholic  and  a 
priest  of  the  seminary  at  Rheims.  He  was  thereupon  cast  into 
Newgate  and  loaded  with  irons  amongst  thieves.  At  the  gaol 
delivery  a  few  days  later,  July  28,  1581,  he  was  brought  before 
Fleetwood,  the  Recorder  of  London,  and  several  of  the  judges, 
at  the  Old  Bailey.  Two  questions  were  put  to  him,  though 
foreign  to  the  matter  he  was  charged  with.  One  was  whether 
the  Pope  was  infallible,  and  the  other  inquired  if  the  Pope  had 
erred  in  his  bull  of  excommunication  and  deprivation  against 
Queen  Elizabeth.  In  answer  to  the  first  question,  he  drew  a 
distinction  between  the  Pope's  personal  actions  and  opinions 
and  his  decrees  ex  cathedra ;  as  to  the  second,  he  replied  that 
it  was  not  for  him  to  judge  the  actions  of  others,  especially 
those  of  his  superiors,  but  he  hoped  his  Holiness  had  done 


HAN.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH   CATHOLICS.  115 

nothing  to  injure  his  conscience.  As  Mr.  Hanse  candidly 
admitted  that  he  had  received  holy  orders  abroad,  and  positively 
denied  the  queen's  spiritual  supremacy,  there  was  no  occasion 
for  witnesses  or  a  long  trial. 

After  his  condemnation  he  was  sent  back  to  Newgate,  where 
Robert  Crowley  and  other  ministers  did  their  utmost  to  over 
come  his  constancy.  Irritated  by  their  non-success  they  after 
wards  issued  the  slander  that  the  martyr  had  said  that  treason 
to  the  queen  was  no  sin  before  God. 

The  blessed  martyr  was  drawn  from  Newgate  to  Tyburn, 
where  he  was  butchered  with  the  customary  cruelty.  He  was 
pursued  to  the  end  by  the  ministers,  whose  slander  he  denounced 
to  the  people  from  the  scaffold.  It  is  stated  in  the  Douay 
Diary  that  when  the  executioner  had  his  hand  upon  his  heart, 
the  martyr  was  heard  distinctly  to  pronounce  the  words,  O  diem 
felicem.  He  suffered  on  July  31,  1581. 

Challoner,  Memoirs,  vol.  i.  ;  Douay  Diaries ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist,, 
vol.  ii.  ;  Lewis,  Sanders  Angl.  Schism;  Bridgwater,  Concert. 
Eccl.  Cath.  in  Anglia,  ed.  1594,  ff.  25b,  78-9,  292b,  and  40/b; 
Pollini,  L'Hist.  Eccles.  della  Rivoluzion  d'Inghilterra,  p.  551. 

Hansom,  Joseph  Aloysius,  architect  and  inventor  of 
the  hansom  cab,  born  at  York,  Oct.  26,  1803,  was  a  member 
of  a  staunch  Catholic  family  long  settled  in  that  city.  His 
grandfather,  Richard  Hansom,  died  at  York,  Sept.  I,  1818., 
and  his  widow,  Elizabeth,  survived  him  until  Jan.  10,  1822,. 
aged  80.  She  took  pride  in  her  descent  from  the  Stonehouses, 
located  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  quaint  fishing  village  of 
Staithes,  some  ten  miles  from  Whitby,  a  family  which  had 
preserved  its  religion  through  the  whole  of  the  persecutions. 
Their  son,  Henry  Hansom,  the  father  of  the  architect,  was 
an  extensive  builder  in  York,  where  he  died  at  the  age  of  75,. 
Feb.  1 6,  1854,  survived  by  his  widow,  Sarah,  until  April  14, 
1856,  aged  75. 

At  the  age  of  thirteen,  Mr.  Hansom  was  apprenticed  to  his 
father,  but  his  tastes  running  more  in  the  direction  of  architec 
ture,  his  articles  were  allowed  to  lapse  in  the  following  year,. 
1817,  and  new  ones  taken  out  with  Mr.  Philips,  an  architect  of 
some  ability  in  York.  On  the  completion  of  his  apprenticeship, 
in  1820,  he  continued  with  Mr.  Philips  as  a  clerk,  doing  some 
small  matters  on  his  own  account,  and  teaching  a  night-school, 

I  2 


11-6  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAN. 

in  which  latter  occupation,  while  rendering  service  to  others,  he 
contrived  to  improve  his  defective  education.  It  may  be  here 
remarked  that  Mr.  Hansom  was  one  of  those  men  who  never 
lost  an  opportunity  of  improving  his  mind,  and  would  take  up 
and  study  the  most  abstruse  subjects. 

On  April  14,  1825,  he  married  Miss  Hannah  Glover,  a  York 
shire  lady,  who  died  fifty-five  years  and  a  half  later,  and  by 
whom  he  left  surviving  issue — Henry  John,  an  architect,  and 
district  surveyor  of  Battersea  under  the  Metropolitan  Board  of 
Works ;  Joseph  Stanislaus,  F.R.I. B.A.,  partner  with,  and  suc 
cessor  to,  his  father  ;  Sophia,  wife  of  Mr.  George  Bernard  May- 
cock,  an  eminent  designer  in  painted  glass,  &c.,  and  member  of 
the  firm  of  Hardman  Powell  &  Co.,  of  Birmingham  ;  and 
Winifred  Mary,  wife  of  Mr.  George  Edward  Hardman. 

After  his  marriage  Mr.  Hansom  settled  in  Halifax,  where  he 
took  a  place  as  assistant  to  Mr.  Gates,  architect,  and  there,  for 
the  first  time,  he  had  the  opportunity  of  working  in  the  Gothic 
branch  of  architecture.  In  this  office  he  made  the  friendship 
of  Mr.  Edward  Welch,  with  whom  in  1828  he  entered  into 
partnership.  Together  they  were  engaged  on  a  gaol  and  a 
terrace  of  houses  at  Beaumaris  ;  churches  at  Toxteth  Park, 
Liverpool,  Acomb,  and  Hull,  all  gained  in  competition  ;  three 
churches  in  the  Isle  of  Man  ;  a  dispensary  at  York,  &c.  In 
1831  both  Mr.  Hansom  and  Mr.  Welch  sent  in  distinct  designs, 
but  under  the  joint  names,  for  the  Birmingham  town  hall,  and 
Mr.  Hansom's  design,  conceived  in  the  classical  style  of  the  day, 
after  the  model  of  a  Grecian  temple,  was  declared  the  first  in 
merit.  The  work  was  commenced  on  April  27,  1832,  but  un 
fortunately  the  estimates  of  the  contractors  proved  much  too 
low  to  cover  the  bare  cost  of  erection,  and  although  great 
ingenuity  and  fertility  of  resource  were  displayed  by  Mr.  Hansom 
in  economizing  labour,  in  the  arrangement  and  transport  of  the 
marble,  which  had  to  be  brought  from  Anglesey  without  the 
modern  facility  of  railways,  the  contract  proved  disastrous  to 
the  builders.  Under  these  circumstances  Mr.  Hansom  was 
placed  in  the  position  of  builder  as  well  as  architect,  for  the 
town  commissioners  had  required  him  to  become  bond  for  the 
builders.  He  had  endeavoured  to  evade  such  an  imposition, 
but  no  alternative  was  allowed  but  to  throw  up  the  work  alto 
gether,  and,  as  he  put  it  in  a  pamphlet  issued  in  1834,  he 
*'  was,  therefore,  obliged  to  submit  or  forego  the  object  of  my 


HAN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  I  1 7 

ambition."  The  result  was  that  he  was  landed  in  bankruptcy. 
In  maturer  years  he  always  blamed  himself  for  consenting  to- 
such  terms  ;  but  it  will  readily  be  understood  that  to  a  young 
man  the  temptation  to  acquire  fame  was  very  great. 

Coming  at  such  a  time  of  life,  the  blow  was  a  heavy  one 
to  bear,  and  for  some  short  time  he  had  to  content  himself  with 
such  small  works  as  came  in  his  way,  until  Mr.  Dempster 
Hemming,  of  Caldecote  Hall,  struck  with  the  amount  of  eru 
dition  and  business  aptitude  he  displayed,  put  him  in  charge  of 
all  his  affairs,  including  banking,  coal-mining,  estate  manage 
ment,  &c.,  which  he  carried  on  together  with  his  profession, 
This  engagement  was  to  come  to  an  unexpected  end.  The 
way  Mr.  Hemming's  large  fortune  was  dissipated  is  a  matter 
of  notoriety  amongst  the  readers  of  causes  celebres,  and  when 
the  connection  ceased,  Mr.  Hansom's  pecuniary  position  was 
little  better  than  before. 

It  was  at  Mr.  Hemming's  wish  that  Mr.  Hansom  perfected  and 
brought  out  his  idea  for  the  "  Patent  Safety  Cab,"  an  invention, 
which  his  busy  and  ingenious  brain  had  suggested  before  his 
departure  from  Birmingham.  On  Dec.  23,  1834,  he  took  out 
his  patent,  and  subsequently  disposed  of  his  rights  to  a  company, 
the  remuneration  named  being  ;£i  0,000.  It  is  sad,  however, 
to  relate,  as  in  the  case  of  many  another  inventor,  that  the  pur 
chase-money  was  never  paid.  Having  put  the  company  into  a 
going  and  paying  state,  he  retired  from  the  management,  with 
the  double  view  of  easing  the  company  of  expense  and  of 
devoting  more  time  to  his  professional  work.  After  this  the 
company  got  into  a  bad  state  by  mismanagement  and  excessive 
expenditure,  and  in  1839  he  volunteered  to  put  matters  straight 
within  the  space  of  three  years.  This  he  did  in  half  the  time, 
and  it  is  believed  that  for  this  work  he  received  the  sum  of 
^300,  the  only  money  he  ever  received  for  all  his  time,  talent, 
and  labour  involved.  Under  his  management,  as  experience 
dictated,  many  improvements  were  made  in  the  cab.  There 
were,  as  usual,  claimants  to  the  credit  of  such  improvements. 
The  principle  of  "  safety  "  which  he  studied  is  quite  lost  in  the 
so-called  "  Hansom."  This  consisted  in  the  suspended  or 
cranked  axle.  The  back  seat  was  not  in  the  original  patent. 

Appended  to  the  patent  is  another  idea  for  a  cab  which  was 
to  be  entered  through  the  wheel,  but  no  use  was  ever  made  of 
it,  as  he  saw  that  the  construction  was  hardly  likely  to  stand, 


I  1 8  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAN. 

the    strain    of    heavy    traffic    without    unduly    weighting    the 
vehicle. 

This  invention  illustrates  how  quickly  a  habit  is  formed  in 
these  days,  and  how  soon  a  name  becomes  historical.  It  is 
given  to  few  to  see  their  names  spelt  with  a  small  initial;  a  dis 
tinction  which  assuredly  marks  extreme  celebrity.  The  metro 
polis  would  now  be  lost  indeed  without  its  favourite  cab.  "  }Tis 
the  gondola  of  London,"  said  Lothair  ;  and  in  a  climate  too  un 
certain  for  the  open  fiacre  of  the  Continent,  the  hansom  is  the 
most  cheerful  and  airy  vehicle  at  our  command. 

In  1 842  it  occurred  to  him  that  the  building  trades  and 
professions  were  sadly  in  want  of  some  channel  of  intercom 
munication  and  illustration,  and  on  the  last  day  of  the  year  he 
brought  out  and  founded  .the  Builder.  Want  of  capital  forced 
him  to  retire  from  the  undertaking,  and  he  had  to  content 
himself  at  the  end  of  a  year  with  a  small  payment,  which 
the  publishers  offered  him  for  his  consent  not  to  contest  the 
right  of  proprietorship  in  the  periodical.  The  long  con 
tinued  and  present  success  of  this  pioneer  of  our  architectural 
and  building  journals  is  an  additional  proof  of  Mr.  Hansom's 
discernment. 

After  this  he  devoted  his  energies  almost  entirely  to  the 
pursuit  of  his  profession,  being  principally  engaged  on  eccle 
siastical  and  domestic  work  in  the  Gothic  style,  mostly  for 
Catholics,  he  himself  being  a  most  devout  member  of  the 
Church. 

From  1854  to  1859  he  worked  in  partnership  with  his 
younger  brother,  Mr.  Charles  Francis  Hansom  ;  from  1859  to 
i  86 1,  with  his  eldest  son  ;  and  from  1862  to  1863,  with  Mr. 
Edward  Welby  Pugin,  a  union  which  had  a  disagreeable  ter 
mination.  At  the  beginning  of  1869  he  took  his  second  and 
youngest  surviving  son,  who  had  previously  been  articled  to 
him,  into  a  partnership  which  lasted  for  eleven  years,  when,  at 
his  own  request,  he  retired  from  the  firm,  retaining  only  a  life 
interest  in  it.  The  last  two  years  and  a  half  of  his  life  he 
devoted  to  the  preparation  for  death,  retaining  all  his  mental 
faculties  to  the  end,  though  sadly  weak  in  body,  which  occurred 
at  Fulham,  June  29,  1882,  aged  78. 

During  his  long  career  Mr.  Hansom  resided  in  various  parts  of 
the  country.  He  commenced  practice  at  Halifax,  and  was  after 
wards  at  Liverpool,  Birmingham,  Hinckley,  Caldecote,  London, 


HAN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  119 

York,  Eckington,  Preston,  Edinburgh,  Clifton,  Ramsgate,  and 
again  at  London  from  1862  until  his  death. 

While  he  \vas  residing  in  Preston,  from  1847  to  1854,  he 
was  induced  to  open  what  was  intended  to  be  a  great  religious 
.art  school,  at  the  Hermitage,  Edinburgh,  in  1852.  In  this  he 
was  warmly  encouraged  by  Bishop  Gillis,  who  promised  to  take 
.half  the  risk.  This  promise  the  bishop  was  unable  to  fulfil,  and 
Mr.  Hansom,  who  had  simultaneously  kept  up  his  residence  in 
Preston,  was  obliged  to  abandon  his  attempt  to  found  an  art 
school  in  1854.  He  always,  however,  cherished  his  idea  of  a 
great  establishment  of  art  learning,  and  being  brought  profes 
sionally  into  connection  with  Robert  Owen  at  Titherley,  Hants, 
the  intercourse  ripened  the  idea.  But  Mr.  Hansom  felt  a  vacuum 
in  Owen's  scheme,  the  latter  being  an  atheist,  whereas  the  former 
felt  the  necessity  of  religion  being  the  basis  of  Christian  art. 

During  the  great  reform  and  other  agitations  Mr.  Hansom 
was  allied  with  Sir  Francis  Burdett,  Schofield,  Attwood,  Lewis, 
&c.,  and  took  an  active  part,  his  power  of  homely  language 
appealing  strongly  to  the  masses.  The  government  at  that 
time  contemplated  his  arrest.  He  had  nevertheless  strong 
Conservative  instincts,  which  grew  stronger  as  he  advanced  in 
years. 

His  character  was  one  of  much  power,  mingled  with  still 
greater  gentleness.  Although  proud  of  and  thoroughly  loyal 
to  his  art,  he  was  singularly  free  from  that  professional  hauteur 
which  refuses  to  modify  plans  once  formed,  and  disdains  to 
consult  the  tastes,  or  may  be  prejudices,  of  others.  He  knew 
iiow  to  distinguish  between  accidents  and  essentials,  and  did  not 
shrink  from  sacrificing  cherished  thoughts  and  labour  freely,  so 
long  as  the  sacrifice  involved  nothing  derogatory  to  art  or  good 
taste.  To  the  clerks  and  pupils  under  him  he  was  full  of  kind 
ness,  and  many  there  were  who  sought  every  opportunity  of 
evincing  the  respect  they  entertained  for  him. 

Builder,  vol.  xliii.  p.  43  ;  Tablet,  vol.  Ix.  p.  5 1  ;  Weekly 
Register y  vol.  Ixvi.  pp.  50  and  59;  Cath.  Times,  July  7,  1882, 
p.  5  ;  /.  >S.  Hansom,  Letter  to  Editor,  Catli.  Annual  Reg., 
1850. 

1.  Pamphlet  relative  to  Birmingham  Town  Hall,  1834. 

2.  Lecture :  First  of  a  Series  on  Architecture,  as  delivered  in 
the  Music  Hall,  Store  Street,  in  reference  to  the  erection  of  the 
proposed  Metropolitan  Music  Hall.    Lond.  1842,  Svo. 


120  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAN.. 

3.  The  Builder :  A  Journal  for  the  Architect,  Engineer,  Ope- 
rative,  and  Artist,  weekly,  founded  and  edited  by  Mr.  Hansom,  Dec.  31,. 
1842. 

No.  49,  Jan.  13,  1844,  contained  an  article  reflecting  on  Aug.  Welby 
Pugin  and  his  design  of  St.  George's  Cathedral,  Southwark,  which  Mr. 
Hansom  disclaimed  in  The  Tablet,  vol.  v.  p.  53,  as  not  inserted  with' his- 
sanction,  or  expressive  of  his  views,  but  at  the  instance  of  Messrs.  Cox,  the 
printers,  who  had  assumed  the  power  of  management  by  virtue  of  a  deed  of 
trust,  and  engaged  a  gentleman  to  take  part  in  the  editing  of  the  paper. 

4.  On  Nov.  24,  1864,  Mr.  E.  Welby  Pugin  wrote  an  ill-advised  letter  to 
The  Tablet,  vol.  xxv.  p.  763,  in  which  he  reflected,  in  somewhat  ambiguous 
and  contradictory  terms,  on  the  character  of  Mr.  Hansom  and  the  partner 
ship  which  had  subsisted  between  them.     Mr.  Hansom  being  at  the  time  on 
the  Continent,  his  son-in-law,  Mr.  Maycock,  satisfactorily  cleared  his  repu 
tation  in  a  letter  to  the  same  journal,  p.  779. 

5.  Examples  of  his  skill  and  taste  are  to  be  seen  in  all  parts  of  the  king 
dom,  and  some  of  his  designs  were  carried  out  in  Australia   and   South 
America.      His   best   and   principal   achievement   is   the  noble   church    at 
Arundel,  designed  for  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.     The  church  of  the  Holy  Name, 
Manchester,  is  remarkable  for  the  extensive  application  of  terra-cotta,  the 
roof  being  groined  with    that   material.      Mr.    Hansom  was   one   of  the 
principal  promoters  of  the  use  of  terra-cotta  for  ecclesiastical  purposes,  and 
some  twenty  years  ago  informed  the  writer  that  he  once  established  a  terra 
cotta  works  in  Durham,  or  the  North  of  England,  to  perfect  the  manufacture. 
The  spire,  306  ft.  high,  of  St.  Walburge's,  Preston,  is  an  exceedingly  fine 
specimen  of  his  skill. 

Hanson,  William  Alphonsus,  O.S.B.,  was  a  native  of 
Barrowford,  a  township  in  the  parish  of  Whalley,  co.  Lancaster. 
His  mother  was  probably  a  member  of  the  ancient  family  of 
Hesketh  of  Rufford,  who  were  Catholics  at  this  time,  and  resided 
much  on  their  estate  at  Martholme,  in  Great  Harwood.  Mr. 
Hanson  assumed  his  mother's  name,  and  after  his  profession  at 
St.  Gregory's  Benedictine  monastery,  Douay,  Feb.  15,  1615,  was 
generally  known  as  Ildephonse  Hesketh. 

He  was  educated  and  ordained  a  secular  priest  at  the  English 
seminary  at  Seville,  and  afterwards  joined  the  Benedictines,  as 
previously  stated.  He  was  then  sent  on  the  English  mission, 
but  returned  to  the  Continent  and  taught  philosophy,  both  at 
Douay  and  St.  Edmund's,  Paris.  After  some  time  he  was  again 
sent  to  England,  and  served  the  mission  in  Yorkshire.  During 
the  civil  wars  he  was  seized  near  York  with  another  Benedictine, 
Fr.  Francis  Boniface  Kemp,  or  Kipton,  by  Parliamentary  sol 
diers,  who  treated  them  with  great  cruelty  on  account  of  their 
religious  character.  They  were  driven  on  foot  by  the  troopers 
in  the  heat  of  summer,  and  so  completely  exhausted  that  they 


HAB.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  12 1 

both  expired  before  arrival  at  their  destination  or  soon  after 
wards.  Mr.  Blount,  in  his  catalogue  of  those  Catholics  who 
died  and  suffered  for  their  loyalty,  asserts  that  they  \vere  slain 
"in  cold  blood  near  York.  Their  death  is  said  to  have  occurred 
about  July  26,  1644. 

He  was  probably  brother  to  Dom  Maurus  Hanson,  O.S.B., 
professed  in  Spain,  who  served  the  mission  in  Lancashire,  where 
he  died  March  15,  1630.  In  1667  Richard  Hanson,  of  Brier- 
cliffe,  in  the  parish  of  Whalley,  with  Ellen  his  wife,  and  their 
children  Henry  and  Margery,  appear  in  the  recusant  rolls. 

Dolan,  Weldoris  Chron.  Notes  ;  Snozv,  Bened.  Necrology  ;  CJial- 
loner,  Memoirs,  vol.  ii.  p.  270,  ed.  1742  ;  Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants, 
MS.;  Castlemain,  Reply  to  the  Answer  of  the  Catli.  Apology,  p.  2  8  3. 

Harborne,  Richard,  a  major  in  the  royal  army,  was  dan 
gerously  wounded  at  Malpas,  in  Cheshire,  during  the  civil  wars, 
and  died  soon  afterwards  at  Kendal,  in  Westmoreland. 

He  was  probably  a  member  of  the  family  of  Harborne  or 
Hartburne,  of  Stillington,  co.  Durham.  Of  this  family  Edward 
Hartborne,  alias  Benett  Lyncolne,  priest,  was  imprisoned  in 
the  castle  of  Kjngston-upon-Hull,  Aug.  23,  1585.  Some  years 
previous  he  resided  with  Christopher  Watson,  of  Ripon  (who 
died  a  prisoner  for  the  faith  in  1581),  and  is  described  as  "a 
learned  and  godly  priest."  Two  other  members  of  this  family, 
apparently  brothers,  were  Benedictines.  The  eldest,  John  Placid 
Hartburne,  alias  Commings  or  Foorde,  born  at  Stillington,  was 
ordained  priest  at  the  English  College,  Douay,  in  1609,  and 
passed  to  the  mission  in  the  following  year.  He  was  probably 
banished  some  years  later,  and  returned  to  Douay  and  entered 
the  Benedictine  College  there,  where  he  was  professed  in  1 6 1 7. 
He  went  to  the  English  Benedictine  monastery  at  Paris  in  1629, 
and  in  1639  he  returned  to  the  mission  in  the  north  of  England, 
where  he  died,  May  30,  1655.  He  laboured  with  great  zeal 
and  fruit,  often  suffering  imprisonment,  and  is  stated  to  have  been 
exceedingly  charitable.  Martin  Cuthbert  Hartbourne,  O.S.B., 
was  likewise  born  at  Stillington,  professed  at  St.  Gregory's,. 
Douay,  in  1614,  and  passed  to  the  mission,  where  he  died  in 
1646. 

Castlemain,  CatJi.  Apology  ;  Morris,  Troubles,  Third  Series  ; 
Dolan,  Weldoris  Ckron.  Notes ;  Snow,  Bened.  Necrology. 

Harcourt,  Henry,   Father   S.J.,  whose  true  name  was- 


122  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAE. 

Beaumont,  was  the  third  son  of  Sir  Henry  Beaumont,  of  Stough- 
ton,  co.  Leicester,  Knt.,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Turpen,  of  Krioptoft,  co.  Leicester,  Knt.  He  was  born  in  1612, 
entered  the  Society  in  1630,  and  was  made  a  spiritual  coadjutor, 
May  24,  1643.  After  serving  as  camp  missioner  to  the  English 
forces  in  Flanders,  he  was  sent  to  the  English  mission  in  the 
latter  year.  In  1649  he  was  serving  the  Lancashire  District, 
and  in  1655  he  was  in  the  Hants  District.  In  1672  he  was  in 
the  Suffolk  District,  where  he  died  May  1 1,  1673,  aged  61. 

Foley,  Records  S.f.,  vol.  vii. ;  Southwell,  Ribadeneird s  Bib- 
Script.  S.J.,  p.  326  ;  Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.;  Harl.  Soc.,  Visit, 
of  Leicester. 

i.  England's  Old  Religion  Faithfully  Gathered  out  of  the 
Church  of  England.  As  it  was  written  by  Ven.  Bede,  almost  a 
Thousand  Years  agoe  (that  is)  in  the  year  698  after  the  Passion  of 
our  Saviour.  By  H.  B.  Antwerp,  1650,  i2mo.  pp.  242,  preface  and 
errata  12  ff. 

Lowndes  cites  an  edition,  Antwerp,  1658,  I2mo.,  whilst  Southwell,  "Bib. 
.Script.  S.J.,"  gives  Lond.  1658,  vide  W.  Hurst,  J.  Stevens,  and  T.  Stapleton. 

Harcourt,  Thomas,  Father  S.J.,  martyr,  vide  Thomas 
Whitbread. 

Harcourt,  William,  Father  S.  J.,  martyr,  vide  William 
Barrow. 

Harcourt,  William,  Father  S.J.,  whose  true  name  was 
Aylworth,  was  a  native  of  Monmouthshire,  born  in  1625.  He 
entered  the  Society  at  Watten  in  1641,  and  having  a  great 
.desire  for  the  Indian  mission  he  passed  to  the  Spanish  province, 
to  wait  an  opportunity  to  embark  for  Peru  and  Paraguay.  He 
was  unable,  however,  to  obtain  a  passport,  and  after  spending 
some  time  in  studying  theology  there,  he  was  recalled  to  his 
own  province.  He  then  taught  philosophy  for  three  years, 
.and  theology  for  eight  more,  at  Liege,  after  which  he  spent 
nine  years  as  a  missioner,  partly  in  Holland,  and  partly  in 
England. 

Whilst  in  England  he  had  some  narrow  escapes  from  arrest 
during  the  ferment  raised  by  Gates'  plot,  and  a  large  reward 
was  offered  for  his  apprehension.  He  ultimately  passed  over 
to  Holland  in  disguise,  accompanying  the  Pierpoints,  of  Hoi- 
beck  Hall,  Notts,  with  whom  he  resided.  His  constitution, 


HAR.]  OF  THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  123 

however,  was  broken  down  by  his  labours  and  sufferings  in 
England,  and  he  died  at  Harleim,  three  months  after  his  arrival, 
Sept.  10,  1679,  aged  54. 

Fr.  Harcourt  was  a  learned  man,  and  a  very  successful 
teacher.  He  possessed  great  simplicity  and  candour  of  soul, 
and  practised  severe  austerities,  both  interior  and  exterior. 

Foley,  Records  S.f.,  vols.  v.  and  vii.  ;  Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.  ; 
De  Backer,  Bib.  Ecriv.  S.J. 

1.  Metaphysica  scholastica ;  in  qua  ab  Ente  par  ejus  V.  pro- 
prietates  disputando  ad  Deum,  pleraeque  philosophicse,  et  non 
paucsB  theologicse  difficultates  elucidantur.    Colonias,  1675,  f°l-> wit^ 
long  dedicatory  epistle  to  Gervase,  Lord  Pierrepoint. 

2.  The  Escape  of  the  Rev.  William  Harcourt,  vere  Aylworth, 
from  the  hands  of  the  Heretics,  1679.     MS.,  in  the  Public  Record 
Office,  Brussels.     Fr.  Harcourt's  account  has  been  printed  by  Bro.  Foley, 
"  Records   S.J.,"   vol.  v.,  from  a  copy  in  the  Stonyhurst  MSS.,  "  Collectio 
Cardwelli,"  vol.  i.  p.  62. 

Hardesty,  Robert,  martyr,  a  young  man  of  probity  and 
piety,  was  apprehended  by  Sir  William  Mallory  on  the  suspi 
cion  of  being  a  companion  of  William  Spencer,  a  priest  whom 
the  knight  had  seized  on  the  road  some  furlong  behind. 
Though  Hardesty  denied  that  he  knew  Mr.  Spencer,  his  horse 
and  cloak  were  taken  from  him,  his  arms  pinioned,  and  so 
carried  through  the  city  of  York.  He  was  there  committed  to 
the  castle,  where  he  gave  vent  to  a  fit  of  religious  enthusiasm, 
described  at  some  length  in  Fr.  Morris's  "  Ancient  Editor's 
Note  Book."  In  consequence  of  this  he  was  straightforth 
carried  for  trial,  with  Mr.  Spencer,  before  Lawrence  Meares,  a 
member  of  the  council  of  the  north.  There  being  nothing  to 
charge  Hardesty  for  his  life,  a  gaoler  and  his  assistant  were 
produced  to  depose  that  they  had  known  him  to  relieve 
prisoners  under  their  charge,  and  that  he  brought  them  venison 
and  other  relief  on  various  occasions.  On  this  evidence  the 
young  man  was  condemned  as  in  cases  of  felony  for  relieving 
priests,  and  was  executed  accordingly  at  York,  along  with 
Mr.  Spencer,  Sept.  24,  1589. 

The  name  Hardesty  repeatedly  appears  in  the  lists  of  York 
shire  recusants.  A  student  named  William  Hardesty  was 
sent  from  Douay  to  Rome  in  1581.  In  the  last  century  there 
were  two  Benedictines  of  the  name,  and  Fr.  John  Tempest,  S.J., 
was  also  known  as  Hardesty. 


124  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAR, 

Morris,  Troubles,  Third  Scries ;  CJialloncr,  Memoirs,  vol.  i.  ; 
Douay  Diaries;  Folcy,  Roman  Diary;  Peacock,  Yorkshire 
Papists. 

Harding',  Thomas,  D.D.,  a  native  of  Bickington,  or 
Combe  Martin,  co.  Devon,  was  educated  at  Winchester  School, 
and  was  admitted  a  fellow  of  New  College,  Oxford,  in  1536, 
after  two  years'  probation.  He  completed  his  degree  of  M.A. 
in  1542,  in  which  year  he  was  appointed  to  the  Hebrew  pro 
fessorship  by  Henry  VIII.,  and  shortly  afterwards  became 
chaplain  to  Henry  Grey,  Marquess  of  Dorchester,  afterwards 
Duke  of  Suffolk.  In  this  position  he  would  no  doubt  meet 
with  the  Lady  Jane  Grey,  but  this  does  not  prove  the  assertion 
of  Prebendary  Jones,  in  his  "  Diocesan  History  of  Salisbury," 
that  he  instructed  her  in  the  doctrines  of  the  Reformation. 
Like  many  other  eminent  divines  who  lived  during  the  de 
spotic  reigns  of  Henry  VIII.  and  his  successor  Edward  VI., 
Dr.  Harding  either  failed  to  appreciate  the  fundamental  changes 
which  were  taking  place  in  the  religion  of  the  country,  or  con 
formed  to  the  times  under  coercion,  weakly  trusting  that  the 
strong  faith  of  the  nation  would  assert  itself  under  succeeding 
sovereigns. 

In  1552  he  was  admitted  B.D.,  and  as  soon  as  Queen  Mary 
ascended  the  throne,  in  the  following  year,  he  strongly  denounced 
the  changes  which  had  taken  place  in  religion  and  the  doctrines 
of  the  so-called  reformers.  In  1554  he  completed  his  degree 
of  D.D.,  was  made  prebendary  of  Winchester,  and  on  July  17, 
1555,  received  the  appointment  of  treasurer  of  Salisbury. 

Dr.  Harding  was  one  of  the  first  to  be  deprived  of  his  pre 
ferments  after  the  accession  of  Elizabeth  to  the  throne,  and  a 
more  complaisant  divine  was  installed  in  his  treasurership  in 
the  beginning  of  Jan.  1559.  Fearing  imprisonment,  he  retired 
to  Louvain,  where  he  was  soon  followed  by  many  of  those 
distinguished  exiles  whom  Rishton  describes  without  exaggera 
tion  as  the  "  flower  of  the  universities."  There  they  settled, 
under  the  friendly  shelter  of  Philip  II.,  and  eagerly  took  up 
the  challenge,  made  at  Paul's  Cross,  in  the  Lent  of  1560,  by 
John  Jewel,  the  great  Protestant  champion,  who  had  been 
placed  by  Elizabeth  in  the  See  of  Salisbury  in  that  year. 
Facile  princeps  among  these  able  controversialists,  says  Sanders, 
was  Dr.  Thomas  Harding,  fellow  of  New  College,  Oxford,  said 
to  be  the  best  Hebraist  at  the  university. 


HAR.]  OF    THE  ENGLISH  CATHOLICS.  125 

In  the  midst  of  this  controversy  Pius  V.  assumed  the  pon 
tificate,  and  immediately  after  his  election  turned  his  attention 
to  the  deplorable  confusion  of  the  Church  in  England  caused 
by  its  episcopal  denudation.  In  a  consistory  held  in  1566  he 
.appointed  Dr.  Harding  and  Dr.  Sanders  as  apostolic  delegates, 
with  powers  to  give  faculties  to  priests  in  England  for  absolving 
from  heresy  and  schism,  and  with  a  special  commission  to  make 
known  the  papal  sentence  that  to  frequent  the  Protestant  Church 
services  was  a  mortal  sin,  and  a  practice  under  no  circumstances 
whatever  to  be  tolerated  or  justified.  Fuller,  in  his  "  Church 
History,"  referring  to  this  mission,  states  that  "  Harding  and 
Saunders  bishop  it  in  England,  A.D.  1568";  others  have 
thought  that  neither  of  them  ever  again  entered  England.  There 
some  trace,  however,  that  Dr.  Harding  was  in  England  about 
that  period,  though  probably  but  for  a  short  time. 

He  died  in  Sept.  1572,  aged  59,  and  was  buried  on  the  i6th 
of  that  month  in  the  church  of  St.  Gertrude,  Louvain. 

All  writers  admit  that  Dr.  Harding  was  a  remarkably  learned 
man.  He  was  an  excellent  linguist,  a  solid  divine,  and  well- 
read  in  history.  These  abilities  are  displayed  to  great  advan 
tage  in  his  controversy  with  Jewel,  who,  though  a  classical 
scholar  and  a  good  orator,  was  no  linguist,  and  an  entire 
stranger  to  the  writings  of  the  Fathers  until  the  time  of  his 
penning  his  appeal  to  the  first  six  ages  of  the  Church. 
Dr.  Harding  was  also  of  great  assistance  to  Cardinal  Allen  in 
founding  the  English  College  at  Douay,  and  his  unbounded 
generosity  to  the  distressed  exiles  from  England  is  repeatedly 
extolled. 

It  was  he  who  persuaded  Richard  Hopkins  to  commence  a 
.series  of  translations  from  Spanish  devotional  works,  by  which 
he  affirmed  that  more  souls  would  be  gained  from  schism 
than  by  controversial  treatises.  Mr.  Hopkins  in  acknowledging 
this  refers  to  Dr.  Harding  as  a  man  of  "  greate  vertue,  learn- 
inge,  -wisdome,  zeale,  and  sinceritie  in  writinge  against  haeresies  ; 
of  very  godlie  and  famous  memorie." 

Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  95  ;  Pitts,  De  Illus.  Angl.  Script., 
p.  768;  Wood,  Athena;  Oxon.,  ed.  1691,  vol.  i.  p.  138  ;  Laiv, 
Vaux's  Catechism,  and  Letter  to  the  writer  ;  Sanders,  DC  Visib. 
Monarchia,  Wirccburgi,  1592,  p.  664;  Strypc,  Annals  of  the 
Reform,  ed.  1735,  vol.  i.  ch.  xxv.,  xlv.  and  xlviii.  ;  Hopkins, 
Godlie  Mcdit.,  ed.  1582,  Epistle. 


126  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAR, 

1.  An  Answere  to  Maister  Juelles  Challenge,  by  Doctor  Hard 
ing.     Lovaine,  John  Bogard,  1564,  4to.  ;  Douaie,  John  Bogard,  1564,  4to., 
ff.  193  besides  table  ;  Antwerpe,  William  Sylvius,  1565,  i6mo.,  Gg,  in  eights, 
"  augmented  with  certaine  quotations  and  additions,"  &c. 

This  was  elicited  by  certain  challenges  made  by  John  Jewel,  Bishop  of 
Salisbury,  partly  in  his  sermons  at  Paul's  Cross,  and  at  the  Court,  in  1560, 
and  partly  in  letters  to  Dr.  Henry  Cole,  wherein  he  challenged  all  men  of  the 
Catholic  religion,  without  exception,  upon  twenty-seven  articles,  or  rather 
portions  of  them,  then  under  controversy.  These  were  immediately  responded 
to  by  Cole,  Dorman,  Feckenham,  Harpsfield,  Heskins,  Marshall,  Rastall, 
Sanders,  and  Stapleton,  all  eminent  doctors,  with  such  ability  and  con- 
clusiveness  that  many  Protestant  divines  frankly  acknowledged  that  Jewel 
had  overshot  himself  in  promising  to  conform  to  the  Catholic  Church  if  any 
of  the  Fathers  of  the  first  600  years  after  Christ  could  be  proved  to  have 
taught  any  of  the  said  articles.  His  appeal  to  the  Fathers  was  considered  a 
mere  rhetorical  flight  adapted  to  the  pulpit,  and  not  intended  for  strict 
scrutiny.  Jewel,  however,  resolved  to  go  on,  and  in  consequence  found  him 
self  obliged  to  impose  upon  the  world  with  false  quotations  from  ancient 
writers  in  order  to  support  his  appeal,  which  he  did  with  the  same  rash 
assurance  as  displayed  in  his  challenge.  This  work  appeared  anonymously 
under  the  title  of  "Apologia  Ecclesias  Anglicanas,"  in  1562,  having  been 
written,  Strype  says  ("Annals,"  ed.  1735,  v°l-  i-  P-  2^4)?  m  tne  previous 
year,  and  it  was  first  published  in  Latin,  with  the  approbation  of  the  queen, 
and  the  consent  of  the  other  bishops,  and  afterwards  translated  into  English, 
Greek,  and  other  languages.  The  first  translation,  by  Lady  Anne  Bacon, 
wife  of  Sir  Nic.  Bacon,  Knt.,  was  entitled,  "An  Apologie  or  Answer  in 
Defence  of  the  Church  of  England  :  with  a  brief  and  plain  Declaration  of 
the  true  Religion  professed  and  used  in  the  same.  By  John  Juell,  Bishop  of 
Salisbury."  Lond.  1562,  4to.  ff.  70,  which  differs  somewhat  from  the  same 
lady's  English  translation  of  1564. 

2.  To  Maister  John  Jeuell.     Antwerp,   12  Junii,  1565,  large  broad 
sheet,   printed   on   one   side   only,   reprinted   in   Strype's  "  Annals   of  the 
Reform.,"  ed.  1735,  vol.  i.,  App.  p.  71. 

On  May  27,  1565,  Jewel  preached  a  sermon  at  Paul's  Cross,  in" which  he 
passed  some  untruthful  and  offensive  observations  on  Harding's  "  Answer." 
This  coming  to  the  Doctor's  ears,  then  at  Antwerp,  he  addressed  the  above 
letter  to  the  bishop,  who  had  stated  in  his  "  Sermon"  that  his  "  Reply  "  was  then 
in  the  press.  He  appended  a  letter  "  To  the  Reader,"  in  which  he  drew 
attention  to  his  request  to  the  bishop  for  a  copy  of  his  printed  "  Sermon,"  of 
which  he  was  only  in  possession  of  an  abstract.  Jewel's  "  Replie  unto  M. 
Hardinges  Answeare  ;  by  perusinge  whereof,  the  discrete  and  diligent  reader 
may  easily  see  the  weake  and  unstable  groundes  of  the  Romaine  Religion,  in 
27  Articles,  which  of  late  hath  beene  accompted  Catholique,"  appeared  in 
folio,  Lond.  1565  and  1566,  "which  was  esteemed,"  says  Francis  Walsing- 
ham,  in  his"  Search  made  into  Matters  of  Religion,"  1609,  pp.  164-7,  "  to  have 
beene  made  by  the  joynt  labours  of  the  most  learned  men  in  England,  both 
in  London  and  the  Universities."  He  adds,  "  This  was  the  cause,  as 
I  understood,  that  those  doctors  also  of  the  Roman  Religion  that  were 
in  banishment  devided  their  labours  for  confutation  of  this  Reply.  For 
D.  Harding  himself  made  two  Rejoynders  ;  first  about  one  article  only  which 


HAR.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  I2/ 

was  the  first ;  the  second  answered  to  three.  D.  Sanders  also  wrote  divers 
bookes  against  divers  of  those  articles,  as  '  The  Rocke  of  the  Church,'  against 
the  4th,  and  another  '  Of  the  Reall  Presence,'  against  the  fifth,  and  a  third 
booke  •"  Of  Images,'  against  the  I4th.  D.  Stapleton  wrote  his  '  Returne  of 
Untruthes,'  especially  against  the  first  4  articles  of  M.  Jewells.  Others  wrote 
other  bookes  of  divers  subjects,  as  namely — D.  Heskins  his  'Parliament  of 
ancient  Fathers  for  the  Reall  Presence ; '  D.  Pointz  of  the  '  Reall  Presence  r 
in  like  manner  ;  D.  Allen  wrote  one  booke  of  '  Purgatory,'  and  another  of 
the  '  Authority  of  Priests  ; '  Mr.  Rastall,  divers  bookes,  whereof  one  was 
intituled  '  Beware  of  M.  Jewel,'  another  '  The  Confutation  of  M.  Jewells 
Sermon  at  Paules  Crosse,'  and  a  third  whose  title  is  '  A  Reply  against  a  false 
named  Defence  of  the  Truth,'  and  a  fourth,  '  A  briefe  shew  of  the  False  Wares 
packt  togeather  in  the  named  Apology  of  the  Church  of  England  ; '  M, 
Martiall  wrote  a  speciall  booke  '  Of  the  Crosse  aud  honor  due  unto  it,'  which 
was  printed  upon  the  yeare  1564,  and  a  defence  of  the  same  afterward  against 
M.  Calfhill." 

3.  A  Rejoindre  to  M.  Jewel's  Replie,  by  perusing  whereof,  the 
discrete  and  diligent  Reader  may  easily  see  the  Answer  to  parte 
of  his  Insolent  Chalenge  justified,  and  his  Objections  against  the 
Masse ;  whereat  the  Priest  sometime  receiveth  the  Holy  Mysteries 
without  presant  companie  to  receive  with  him,  for  that  cause  by 
Luther's  Schoole  called  Private  Masse,  clearely  confuted.     By 
Thomas  Harding,     D.D.  Antverpi^e,  ex  officina  Joannis  Fouleri,  1566, 
4to.,  B.L. 

This  able  and  exhaustive  work  plainly  shows  that  there  was  no  Catholic 
latitudinarianism  in  those  days.  He  followed  it  with  a  second  rejoinder — 

4.  A  Rejoindre  to  M.  Jewel's  Replie  against  the  Sacrifice  of  the 
Masse,  in  which  the  doctrine  of  the  Answere  to  the  xvij  Article 
of  his  Chalenge  is  defended,  &c.     Lovanii,  apud  Joannem  Foulerum, 
1567,  410. 

5.  A  Confutation  of  a  book  intituled  an  Apologie  of  the  Church 
of  England.    By  Thomas  Harding,  Doctor  of  Divinity.    Antwerpe, 
Thon  Laet,  1565,  4to.  pp.  351. 

Jewel  now  rejoined  with  "  A  Defence  of  the  Apologie  of  the  Churche  of 
Englande,  conteininge  an  Answeare  to  a  certaine  Booke,  lately  set  foorth  by 
M.  Hardinge,  and  intituled  'A  Confutation,'"  &c.,  Lond.  1567,  fol.,  in  which 
he  acknowledged  himself  the  author  of  the  "  Apologia."  Charles  Butler,  "  Hist. 
Memoirs,"  ed.  1822,  vol.  iv.  p.  413,  says  that  Jewel's  defence  became  even 
more  popular  with  Protestants  than  his  apology. 

6.  A  Detection  of  sundrie  Foule  Errours,  Lies,  Sclaunders,  cor 
ruptions,  and  other  false  Dealinges,  touching  Doctrine  and  other 
matters,  uttered  and  practized  by  M.  Jewel :  in  a  booke  lately  by 
him  set  foorth,  entituled,  A  Defence  of  the  Apologie,  &c.   Louvanii, 
apud  Joannem  Foulerum,  1568,  410.  ;  id.  1569,  4to.,  divided  into  five  books. 

Jewel  was  a  miserable  trimmer,  and,  as  Dodd  says,  was  t:  so  unfair,  not  to 
say  unjust,  in  his  quotations,  that  not  only  Harding  had  the  advantage  of 
exposing  him  to  the  world  on  that  account,  but  some  learned  men  of  his  own 
party  became  proselytes  to  the  Catholic  Church,  when  they  compared  his 
writings  with  those  of  the  Fathers."  Those  who,  like  Prebendary  Jones,  in 


128  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAB. 

his  "  Diocesan  Hist,  of  Salisbury,"  consider  that  Jewel's  "  Apology  "  is  a  "  com 
plete  vindication  of  the  Catholicity  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  its  justifica 
tion  in  separating  itself  from  Rome,"  should  avoid  being  misled  by  his  undeni 
able  eloquence,  but  test  for  themselves  the  honesty  and  truth  of  his  quotations. 
The  bishop  replied  with  "  An  Answere  to  a  booke  written  by  M.  Hardynge, 
entituled,  A  Detection  of  Sundrie  Fowle  Errours,  £c."  Lond.  1568,  fol. ;  and 
the  controversy  between  the  two  then  ended. 

7.  History  of  the  Divorce,  MS.,  ascribed  to  him  by  Le  Grand  in  his 
answer  to  Dr.  Burnet,  was  more  probably  the  work  of  Dr.  Nic.  Harpsfield. 

Wood,  "  Athenee  Oxonienses,"  says  that  most  of  Dr.  Harding's  works  were 
translated  into  Latin  by  Dr.  William  Reynolds,  but  for  want  of  money  they 
were  never  published.  Dr.  Reynolds,  says  Dodd,  "Ch.  Hist.,"  vol.  ii.  p.  65,  was 
one  of  those  Protestant  divines  who  detected  Jewel's  misquotations.  He  had 
been  a  great  reader  of  his  works,  and  designed  to  translate  some  of  them 
into  Latin.  His  discovery  of  Jewel's  dishonesty  led  to  his  conversion. 

Hardman,  Mary  Juliana,  Sister  of  Mercy,  born  April  26, 
1813,  who  assumed  the  name  of  Mary  in  religion,  was  daughter 
of  John  Hardman,  sen.,  of  Birmingham,  an  opulent  button- 
maker  and  medallist,  by  his  second  wife,  Lydia  Wareing. 

The  Hardmans  originally  came  from  Lytham  in  the  Fylde, 
co.  Lancaster,  being  leaseholders  under  the  Cliftons  at  Warton 
and  Clifton-cum-Salwick.  They  were  staunch  Catholics,  and 
several  of  them  were  convicted  of  recusancy  at  the  Lancaster 
sessions  holden  Oct.  2,  1716.  James  Hardman  left  Lytham 
and  settled  at  Birmingham  about  the  middle  of  last  century. 
His  son  John,  born  Aug.  3,  1767,  entered  into  partnership 
with  Mr.  Lewis  as  button-makers  and  medallists,  and  in  1 8 1 6 
executed  a  medallion  for  the  English  and  Irish  Catholics  in 
honour  of  the  reigning  pontiff,  Pius  VII.  He  was  married 
three  times,  first,  to  Juliana  Wheetman,  secondly,  to  Lydia 
Wareing,  and  thirdly,  to  Mrs.  Barbara  Sumner,  nee  Ellison. 
By  his  first  wife  he  had  a  large  family,  of  whom  Lucy  alone 
survived,  and  married  Wm.  Powell,  whose  son  John  Hard 
man  Powell  married  Anne,  eldest  dau.  of  Augustus  Welby 
Pugin,  the  eminent  architect.  By  his  second  wife  Mr.  Hard 
man  had  also  a  large  family,  among  whom  were  Mary  and 
Juliana,  Sisters  of  Mercy  ;  Eliza,  an  Augustinian  nun,  first  at 
Spetisbury  House,  and  afterwards  at  Newton  Abbot,  where 
she  died  in  1876;  and  John,  who  married  Anne,  dau.  of 
Geo.  Gibson,  of  Manchester,  formerly  of  York.  Mr.  Hard 
man  was  a  man  of  great  charity.  He  subscribed  largely  to 
the  foundation  and  support  of  St.  Peter's  chapel,  the  first  place 
of  Catholic  worship  publicly  opened  in  Birmingham  since  the 


HAH.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  129 

destruction  of  the  Franciscan  chapel  in  the  reign  of  James  II. 
He  was  equally  generous  towards  the  building  and  furnishing 
of  St.  Chad's  Cathedral,  and  towards  the  bishop's  house  and 
schools  attached  to  that  church.  Besides  founding  the  convent 
of  St.  Mary's,  which  will  be  spoken  of  later,  he  left  a  foundation 
of  £1000  towards  the  maintenance  of  the  Catholic  schools  of 
the  town,  and  supplemented  the  endowment  of  St.  Thomas' 
Charity,  which  had  been  founded  by  his  friend  and  partner, 
Mr.  Thomas  Lewis.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  "The 
Catholic  Sick  and  Burial  Society,"  which  began  its  career  on 
May  25,  1795,  and  is  still  in  existence  under  the  title  of  "  The 
Birmingham  R.C.  Friendly  Society."  He  may  be  credited 
with  like  honour  in  respect  of  the  Orphanage  for  Catholic  Girls 
at  Maryvale,  as  that  institution  arose  from  a  similar  charity 
which  he  had  founded  and  supported  near  to  his  own  residence. 
He  died  after  a  long  and  painful  illness,  Aug.  10,  1844,  aged 
77.  His  funeral  was  attended  with  the  greatest  ceremony  that 
the  Catholics  of  Birmingham  had  dared  to  exhibit  since  the 
so-called  Reformation.  He  was  buried  in  a  chantry  in  the 
crypt  of  the  cathedral,  which  had  been  presented  to  him  as  a 
freehold  gift  by  Bishop  Walsh  in  acknowledgment  of  his  bene 
factions.  Bishop  Wiseman,  subsequently  cardinal,  delivered 
the  funeral  oration.  A  good  portrait  of  him  exists  at  St. 
Mary's  Convent,  Handsworth,  painted  by  J.  R.  Herbert,  R.A., 
representing  him  as  kneeling,  with  the  convent  he  had  erected 
in  the  background. 

Juliana  Hardman  was  educated  in  the  Benedictine  convent 
at  Caverswall.  In  1841  her  father  founded  the  convent  of  Our 
Lady  of  Mercy  at  Handsworth.  He  gave  the  land,  erected  the 
buildings,  and  provided  everything  necessary  for  the  use  of  the 
sisters,  at  a  cost  of  ^5335-  John,  i6th  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
supplemented  this  sum  by  a  donation  of  £2000.  In  the  previous 
year  Miss  Hardman  and  three  other  ladies,  the  Misses  Bond, 
Edwards,  and  Wood,  offered  themselves  to  Bishop  Walsh  to 
form  the  community.  Under  his  patronage  and  advice  they 
proceeded  to  Ireland,  and  placed  themselves  under  the  direction 
of  Mother  Mary  Cath.  McAuley,  foundress  of  the  Institute  of  the 
Sisters  of  Mercy,  St.  Catherine's  Convent,  Baggot  Street,  Dublin. 
After  some  months  they  were  followed  by  the  Misses  Borini  and 
Folding.  They  made  their  religious  profession,  Aug.  19,  1841, 
and  the  next  day  sailed  for  England,  from  which  time  is  dated 

VOL.  III.  K 


130  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY 

the  commencement  of  the  community  at  Handsworth.  On 
their  arrival  at  the  convent,  Aug.  21,  they  were  received  by 
Bishop  Wiseman,  coadjutor  to  Bishop  Walsh.  They  proceeded, 
to  the  chapel,  and  a  solemn  Te  Deum  was  sung  for  this  first 
establishment  of  an  active  community  of  religious  women  in 
the  Central  District,  where  already  many  convents  of  contempla 
tive  orders  were  flourishing. 

On  Sept.  6,  Bishop  Walsh  appointed  Sister  Mary  Juliana  to 
be  the  first  Superioress  of  the  convent.  She  filled  this  office 
thirty-five  years  out  of  the  forty-two  she  spent  in  religious  life, 
during  which  time  fifty-nine  sisters  were  professed  at  St.  Mary's.. 

Amongst  her  many  good  works  may  be  mentioned  the 
foundation  of  a  convent  of  her  institute  at  Nottingham,  in 
1844;  the  building  of  a  House  of  Mercy  for  respectable 
servants  out  of  place,  at  Handsworth,  in  the  same  year ;  and 
the  erection  of  the  church  of  St.  Mary's,  attached  to  the  convent 
in  Brougham  Street,  Birmingham,  in  1847.  She  also  established 
a  community  at  St.  Chad's,  afterwards  transferred  to  St.  Anne's, 
Birmingham,  in  the  latter  year,  and  another  convent,  St. 
Joseph's,  Wolverhampton,  in  I  849.  She  built  an  almonry  for 
the  daily  relief  of  the  poor,  and  opened  poor-schools  in  1850. 
She  established  the  orphanage  which  had  been  commenced  on 
a  small  scale  by  her  father  at  Maryvale  (Old  Oscott  College),, 
and  placed  it  under  the  care  of  sisters  of  her  community.  Later, 
this  was  formed  into  a  separate  establishment  under  her  sister. 
Mother  Mary  of  the  Cross,  who  had  joined  her  in  1843,  an<i 
died  March  15,  1855.  In  1858  she  erected  a  boarding-school 
for  children  of  the  middle  classes;  in  1872,  a  second  set  of 
elementary  schools  for  the  working  classes;  and  in  1874  she 
established  a  middle-class  day-school  for  children  of  both  sexes. 
Only  a  few  weeks  before  her  death  she  consented,  at  the  wish 
of  her  ecclesiastical  superiors,  to  establish  poor-law  certified 
schools  for  the  reception  of  Catholic  girls  in  the  parish  of 
Birmingham,  a  work  which  has  been  successfully  carried  out 
since  her  death.  She  died  at  her  convent  after  a  short  illness, 
March  24,  1884,  aged  70. 

Mother  Juliana  was,  it  may  be  said,  the  embodiment  of  the 
rule  of  her  institute  in  her  humility,  solid  piety,  and  self- 
sacrifice  ;  a  living  rule  to  those  whom  she  governed  with  such 
loving,  wise,  and  gentle  prudence.  Her  unassuming  and  retir 
ing  ways  impressed  all  who  came  in  contact  with  her.  She 
said  little,  but  performed  great  works. 


HAB.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  131 

Her  brother  John,  already  referred  to,  deserves  notice.  He 
was  partner  with  his  father  for  many  years,  until,  becoming 
acquainted  with  the  elder  Pugin,  he  became  enthusiastically 
interested  in  the  great  Catholic  revival  of  all  the  external 
adjuncts  of  religion  inaugurated  about  that  time.  It  was  in 
1838  that  he  founded  the  well-known  ecclesiastical  metal-works, 
to  which,  in  1845,  he  added  stained-glass  works.  For  many 
years  he  was  in  daily  communication  with  Pugin.  In  connec 
tion  with  him  a  studio  of  Christian  art  was  formed  at  Rams- 
gate,  where  for  some  years  the  cartoons  for  stained-glass 
windows  were  executed.  It  was  then  transferred  to  the  works 
at  Birmingham. 

But  Mr.  Hardman  did  not  confine  his  attention  solely  to  the 
English  renaissance  in  ecclesiastical  art.  He  was  equally  in 
terested  in  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  great  Catholic  revival 
of  his  time.  Like  his  father,  he  was  very  generous,  and  con 
tributed  largely  to  St.  Chad's  church  and  schools,  and  to  the 
various  additions  to  St.  Mary's  Convent,  as  well  as  to  the 
building  of  St.  Mary's  church,  Birmingham.  He  was  also  a 
benefactor  to  the  Catholic  cemetery  at  Nechells,  and  to  St. 
Chad's  grammar-school,  although  the  latter  institution  did  not 
afterwards  prosper.  He  displayed  a  deep  interest  in  the 
tractarian  movement,  and  was  well  known  to  the  leading 
converts.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in  collecting  means, 
contributing  himself  £1000,  for  the  defence  of  Dr.  (now 
Cardinal)  Newman,  when  an  action  was  brought  against  him 
by  the  notorious  Achilli  in  Nov.  1851.  He  was  also  one 
of  the  promoters  of  the  public  meeting  held  in  the  town  hall, 
Birmingham,  Dec.  1 1,  1850.  This  meeting  assisted  greatly  in 
stemming  the  tide  of  bigotry  that  had  been  raised  throughout 
the  country  by  the  re-establishment  of  the  hierarchy  by  Pius  IX., 
and  had  resulted  in  the  passing  by  parliament  of  that  now 
abortive  measure  known  as  the  Ecclesiastical  Titles  Act. 

The  imprisonment  in  Warwick  gaol  of  Bishop  Ullathorne, 
and  Dr.  Moore,  the  president  of  Oscott  College,  in  May,  1853, 
at  the  instance  of  the  liquidators  of  the  Monmouthshire  and 
Glamorganshire  Bank,  again  enlisted  the  sympathies  of  Mr. 
Hardman.  The  action,  however,  failed  because  the  ecclesiastics 
mentioned  were  only  interested  as  trustees  for  one  of  the  dio 
cesan  missions,  and  they  were  speedily  released,  though  not  until 
heavy  legal  and  other  costs  had  been  incurred,  towards  which 
Mr.  Hardman  generously  contributed.  Another  work  in  which 

K  2 


\ 


132  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAH. 

he  took  a  leading  part  was  the  establishment  of  the  Catholic 
reformatory  for  boys  at  Mount  St.  Bernard's,  in  Charnwood 
Forest,  in  1855-6. 

One  of  Mr.  Hardman's  greatest  works,  however,  was  the 
foundation  in  St.  Chad's  Cathedral,  Birmingham,  of  a  choir, 
which  still  continues,  for  the  performance  of  the  Gregorian 
chant.  This  was  done  in  connection  with  the  late  Rev.  Henry 
Formby,  and  Mr.  John  Lambert,  of  Salisbury,  now  K.C.B. 
After  the  erection  of  St.  Chad's  Cathedral  he  was  pressed  by 
Pugin  upon  the  inconsistency  of  singing  such  music  as  that  of 
Haydn  and  Mozart  in  church  at  all,  but  more  especially  in  such 
churches  as  professed  to  be  a  revival,  as  near  as  the  means 
available  would  allow,  of  the  solemn  mediaeval  temples  which 
the  England  of  old  built  to  the  glory  of  God,  and  which  were 
never  profaned  by  the  secular  strains  too  frequent  in  our  modern 
churches.  Hardman  came  slowly  and  deliberately  into  Pugin's 
views.  He  resolved  that  there  should  be  in  England  at  least 
one  choir  after  the  old  model.  With  the  hearty  sanction  of 
Bishop  Ullathorne  he  gave  himself  up  to  the  formation  of  a 
choir  ad  hoc.  He  was  gifted  with  a  baritone  voice  of  more  than 
average  compass  and  power.  Many  men  can  begin  a  work ;  few 
carry  a  difficult  one  through.  Those  acquainted  with  the  details 
of  choir  management  will  understand  the  zeal  and  energy  which 
alone  could  induce  a  man  immersed  in  business  to  superintend 
personally,  for  eighteen  years,  the  bi-weekly  rehearsals  of  a  choir, 
and  to  stand  as  cantor  for  that  period  at  almost  every  service  of 
the  church.  Although  his  munificence  made  him  a  benefactor 
of  the  choir  until  his  death,  and  induced  him  to  leave  an  en 
dowment  of  ;£iooo  for  the  continuance  of  his  work,  still,  even 
his  generosity  in  this  respect  is  by  no  means  so  great  a  test  and 
evidence  of  his  earnestness  as  his  persistent  personal  attention  to 
the  routine  and  dry  work  of  choir  practice.  He  was  not  extreme 
in  his  views,  nor  was  he  an  exclusive  theorist.  All  that  grand 
mass  of  harmonized  music  produced  by  the  greac  masters  of  the 
sixteenth  century  he  looked  upon  as  an  heirloom  in  the  Church, 
but  he  saw  at  the  same  time  that  the  solemnity  and  simplicity 
of  the  Gregorian  chant  was  both  best  suited  to  the  sacredness 
of  the  divine  offices,  and  would  serve  as  a  standard  by  which  to 
judge  of  the  appositeness  and  propriety  of  such  harmony  as 
should  be  introduced  into  the  service. 

At  length  he  became  an  invalid,  doubtless  accelerated  by  his 
numerous  labours,  and  retired  to  Clifton,  near  Bristol,  where  he 


HAB.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  133, 

died,  May  29,  1867,  aged  55.      He  was  buried  with  his  father 
in  the  crypt  of  St.  Chad's  Cathedral,  Birmingham. 

Tablet,  vol.  xxxi.  pp.    344,    358,   Ixiii.    591  ;    Cath.    Times, 
April  4,  i  884  ;  Records  of  St.  Chad's  Cathedral  and  St.  Mary's 
Convent,  Birm.,  MS  S.  ;  Orthodox  Journal,  1816,  vol.  iv.  p.  226. 

Harman,  John,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  vide  John  Veysy. 

Harpsfield,  John,  D.D.,  born  in  Old  Fish  Street,  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  London,  was  the  grandson  of 
Nicholas  Harpsfield,  Esq.  This  gentleman  in  1472  was  in  the 
custody  of  Bishop  Wayneflete,  and  detained  in  the  episcopal 
prison  of  Wolvesey  Castle,  having  been  indicted  and  convicted 
of  homicide,  and  subsequently  claimed  from  the  king's  prison  as 
a  clerk  by  the  bishop,  in  accordance  with  the  ecclesiastical  laws, 
as  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  clergy.  The  offence  was  committed 
at  Windsor  Castle  on  Aug.  21,  1471,  and  the  bishop's  com 
mission  for  his  purgation  and  delivery  from  Wolvesey  prison  is 
dated  Aug.  29,  1472,  so  that  he  probably  obtained  his  release 
before  the  close  of  the  year. 

John  Harpsfield  studied  his  classics  with  his  younger  brother 
Nicholas,  at  Winchester  School.  Thence  removing  to  New 
College,  Oxford,  he  was  made  a  fellow  in  1534,  and  completed 
his  degrees  in  arts.  Afterwards  he  was  appointed  chaplain  to- 
Dr.  Bonner,  Bishop  of  London,  and  being  inducted  into  a  good 
benefice  in  that  diocese,  resigned  his  fellowship  about  I  5  5  x  • 

In  the  beginning  of  Mary's  reign,  having  been  created 
D.D.,  he  was  promoted  to  the  archdeaconry  of  London,  about 
1554,  in  the  place  of  John  Wymsley.  In  1558,  shortly 
before  the  queen's  death,  he  was  made  dean  of  Christ  Church, 
Norwich,  the  former  dean,  John  Boxall,  having  other  duties  to- 
perform. 

When  Elizabeth  ascended  the  throne  Dr.  Harpsfield  was 
obliged  to  resign  his  deanery  to  John  Salisbury,  suffragan  of 
Thetford,  in  I  5  60.  He  was  then  committed  prisoner  to  the 
Fleet,  where  he  remained  about  a  year,  when  he  was  discharged 
upon  finding  surety  that  he  should  not  act,  speak,  or  write 
against  the  established  church.  The  remainder  of  his  life  was 
spent  in  great  retirement  and  devotion  in  the  house  of  one  of 
his  relations  in  St.  Sepulchre's  parish,  where  he  died,  Aug.  19, 
1578. 

He  was  buried  in  the  parish  church,  as  appears  from  the 
letters  of  administration  taken  out  by  his  nearest  relative,  Anne 


134  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAR. 

Worsopp.  It  was  probably  at  this  lady's  house  that  he  resided. 
She  was  the  widow  of  John  Worsopp,  gent,  and  daughter  of 
Richard  Baron,  Esq.,  citizen  and  mercer  of  London,  by  his  wife, 
Alice  Harpsfield.  This  Baron's  father,  Peter,  of  Saffron  Walden, 
co.  Essex,  was  a  serjeant-at-law,  and  was  drowned  in  the  Thames. 

Fox  charges  Dr.  Harpsfield  with  persecution,  but  it  must  be 
remembered  that  he  was  obliged  to  carry  out  the  measures 
against  the  so-called  reformers  by  virtue  of  his  office.  There  is 
no  record  that  he  exceeded  the  commands  of  the  Council,  or 
that  he  infused  animosity  into  their  execution. 

Wood,  Athena  Oxon.,  ed.  1691,  vol.  i.  ;  Dodd,  Cli.  Hist., 
vol.  ii.  ;  Maitland,  Reformation;  Tablet,  vol.  xlvii.  p.  536; 
Harl.  Soc.,  Visit,  of  Lond.,  1568. 

1.  Concio  qusedam  habita  coram  Patribus  et  Clero  in  Ecclesia 
Paulina  Londini,  26  Octobris,  1553,  in  Act.  cap.  20,  28.    Lond., 
J.  Cawodi,  1553,  i6mo.  D  4,  in  eights,  half  sheets,  printed  in  neat  italic  type. 

2.  Homilies  to  be  read  in  Churches  within  the   Diocese  of 
IiOndon,  printed  at  the  end  of  Bishop  Bonner's  Catechism,  or  "A  Profitable 
and  Necessary  Doctrine,  with  certayne  Homelies,  and  decyned  thereto  for  the 
instruction  of  the  people  within  the  Diocese  of  London."     Lond.  1554,  4to., 
ibid.  1555. 

3.  Disputations  and    Epistles    for  the  degree  of   Doctor   of 
Divinity,  19  April,  1554,  printed  in  Fox's  "Acts  and  Monuments,"  in 

which  Archp.  Cranmer  took  a  part. 

4.  A  notable  and  learned  Sermon  or  Homilie  upon  St.  Andrewes 
Daye  last  past,  1556.     Lond.,  Rob.  Caly,  1556,  i6mo.  pp.  19. 

5.  Disputes,  Examinations,  Letters,  &c., printed  in  Fox's  "Acts  and  Mon." 
The  exact  date  of  his  death  is  obtained  from  a  MS.  entry  in  a  "  Psalterium 

cum  hymnis,"  1528,  in  the  library  of  Exeter  College,  Oxford.  Bridgewater, 
*'  Concertatio  Eccles.  Cath.  in  Angl.,"  ed.  1594,  f.  404,  asserts  that  he  died  in 
prison,  a  confessor  of  the  faith,  but  it  is  more  probable  that  he  was  only  under 
supervision  as  stated  by  Wood. 

Harpsfield,  Nicholas,  D.D.,  confessor  of  the  faith,  a  native 
of  London,  was,  like  his  elder  brother  John,  educated  at  Win 
chester  and  New  College,  Oxford.  After  serving  two  years'  pro 
bation  at  the  latter,  he  was  admitted  true  and  perpetual  fellow 
in  1536,  about  which  time  he  commenced  to  study  civil  and 
canon  law,  in  which  he  rose  to  great  eminence.  In  1 544,  being 
then  bachelor  of  civil  law,  he  was  elected  principal  of  White 
Hall,  and  two  years  later,  in  1546,  he  was  appointed  king's 
professor  of  Greek  by  Henry  VIII.  During  the  reign  of 
Edward  VI.  he  was  in  exile,  but  returned  when  Mary  succeeded 
to  the  crown.  In  that  year,  1 5  53,  he  took  the  degree  of  LL.D., 


HAR.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  I  3  5 

resigned  his  fellowship,  and  practised  in  the  Court  of  Arches.  In 
1554,  being  then  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's,  he  was  appointed 
archdeacon  of  Canterbury,  in  place  of  Edmund  Cranmer,  brother 
to  the  archbishop,  who  was  deprived  on  account  of  marriage. 
He  became  judge  of  the  Court  of  Arches,  and  also  dean  of  the 
peculiars  of  Canterbury  in  1558,  having  been  made  a  pre 
bendary  Nov.  i,  1558,  just  before  the  queen's  death. 

After  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  Dr.  Harpsfield  was  one  of 
the  seven  Catholic  divines  elected  to  defend  the  Catholic  cause 
against  the  Protestant  party  in  a  conference  devised  to  give  an 
appearance  of  fairness  to  the  intended  subversion  of  the  ancient 
faith.  Immediately  afterwards  he  was  committed  prisoner  to 
the  Tower  for  his  refusal  to  acknowledge  the  ecclesiastical 
:  supremacy  of  the  sovereign,  and  there  he  was  kept  during  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  The  date  of  his  death  has  been  variously 
stated,  but  from  some  obituary  notices  written  by  a  contemporary 
in  a  psalterium  in  the  library  of  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  it 
appears  that  he  died  Dec.  18,  1575. 

Dr.  Harpsfield's  life  in  prison  was  spent  no  less  for  the  interests 
of  the  public  than  for  the  good  of  religion.  In  his  eulogium 
Leyland  notices  that  he  was  most  promising  from  his  very  youth, 
and  that  in  all  respects  his  life  was  equal  to  the  character  he 
bore.  He  was  an  excellent  Grecian,  a  poet,  and  a  faithful  his 
torian,  in  all  of  which  he  has  left  examples. 

Wood,  A  thence  Oxon.,  ed.  1691,  vol.  i.  p.  17 1  ;  Dodd,  Ch. 
Hist.,  vol.  ii. ;  Pitts,  De  I  Hits.  Angl.  Script.,  p.  780  ;  The  Tablet, 
vol.  xlvii.  p.  536,  vol.  lii.  p.  1 10  ;  Watt,  Bib.  Brit. 

1.  Impugnatio  contra  Bullam  Honorii  Papse  primi  ad  Canta- 
brigiam,  MS. 

2.  Historia  hseresis  Wicleffianse,  MS.,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the 
Lambeth  Lib.,  1.  5.     It  is  included  in  the  "  Hist.  Angl.  Eccles.,"  edited  by  Fr. 
Rich.  Gibbons,  S.J.,  pp.  667-732,  from  the  MS.  then  in  the  English  College, 
Rome. 

3.  Supputatio  Temporum  a  Diluvio  ad  An.  1559.    Lond.  1560,  in 
Latin  verse.     Watt,  "  Bib.  Brit.,"  credits  this  work  to  Dr.  John  Harpsfield,  as 
does  also  the  "  Catalogue  MSS.  in  the  Cottonian  Lib.,"  1802,  p.  425,  where  the 
MS.  is  described  as  "Chronicon  Johannis  Harpsfieldi,  a  Diluvio  ad  An.  1559  ; 
manu  propria."     The  catalogue  description  of  the  other  MS.  is  "ejusclem 
versus  elegiaci,  ex  centuriis  summatim  comprehensi,  de  Historia  Ecclesiastica 
Anglorum  :  manu  item  propria,"  Vitellius,  c.  ix.  185,  b. 

4.  Historia  Anglicana  Ecclesiastiea,  a  primis  gentis  susceptse 
fidei  incunabulis  ad  nostra  fere  tempora  deducta,  et  in  quindecim 
centurias  distributa:  auctore  Nicolao  Harpsfeldio,  Archidiacono 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAR. 

Cantuariensi.  Adjecta  brevi  narratione  de  Divortio  Henrici 
VIII.  Regis  ab  uxore  Catherina,  et  ab  Ecclesia  Catholica  Romana 
discessione,  scripta  ab  Edmundo  Campiano.  Nunc  primum  in 
lucem  producta  studio  et  opera  R.  P.  Riehardi  Gibboni  Angli' 
Societatis  Jesu  Theologi.  Duaci,  1622,  fol.,  title,  ded.,  preface,  index, 
&c.,  ff.  12,  pp.  779,  approb.  i  p. 

This  learned  work  is  most  carefully  and  accurately  written.  Pitts  states 
that  the  MS.  from  which  it  was  printed  was  then  in  the  Eng.  Coll.,  Rome. 
The  MS.  in  the  Cottonian  Library,  c.  ix.  nu.  12,  is  said  to  be  in  the  author's 
own  hand  ;  another  MS.  copy  in  2  vols.  is  in  the  Lambeth  Lib.  Wood  states- 
that  these  copies  contain  many  things  which  do  not  appear  in  the  printed 
volume,  especially  with  regard  to  the  controversies  between  the  Court  of 
England  and  the  See  of  Rome. 

5.  Dialogi  sex,  contra  summi  Pontiflcatus,  Monasticse  Vitse, 
Sanctorum,  Sacrorum  Imaginum  Oppugnatores ;  contra  Centu- 
rionem     Magdeburgensium,     auctorum     Apologia     Anglicanse 
Pseudo-martyrologorum  Joannis  Foxi.  Antverpia:,  1566,410., ibid.  1573. 

A  description  of  this  work  will  be  found  under  its  editor,  Dr.  Alan  Cope, 
the  author  being  in  prison  at  the  time  of  its  publication. 

6.  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  1556,  MS. 

This  was  compiled  from  materials  supplied  by  Roper  and  other  friends  of 
the  Chancellor.  So  much  of  it  as  relates  to  the  divorce  is  included  in  Lord 
Acton's  philobiblion  publication,  "  Harpsfield's  Narrative  of  the  Divorce," 
1877,  sm.  410.  pp.  5-23. 

7.  A  Treatise  on  the  Pretended  Divorce  between  Henry  VIII. 
and  Catharine  of  Arragon.    By  Nicholas  Harpsfield,  LL.D.,  now 
first  printed  from  a  collation  of  four  MSS.,  by  Nicholas  Pocock, 
M.A.,  late  Michael  Fellow  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford.    Camden 
Soc.,  1878,  4to.  pp.  ix.-344. 

This  publication  is  mainly  taken  from  Eyston's  transcript,  "  A  Treatise  of 
Marryage  occasioned  by  the  pretended  Divorce  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth 
from  Queen  Catharine  of  Arragon,  divided  into  three  Bookes  written  by  the 
Reverend  and  learned  Nicholas  Harpsfield,  LL.D.,  the  last  Catholic  Arch 
deacon  of  Canterbury.  It  is  a  copy  of  a  manuscript  whose  originall  was 
taken  by  one  Topliffe,  a  Pursuivant,  out  of  the  house  of  William  Carter,  a 
Catholicke  printer,  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  dayes,  and  came  to  the  hands  of 
Charles  Eyston,  by  the  favour  of  Mr.  Francis  Hildesly,  R.S.J.  in  com.  Oxon. 
Transcribed  by  William  Eyston,  Anno  Dfii  1707."  This  MS.  has  a  dedica 
tion  by  Charles  Eyston  to  his  son  Charles,  dated  East  Hendred,  Jan.  19,. 
1706-7. 

Mr.  Eyston,  in  his  letter  to  his  son,  says,  "  This  manuscript  was  lent 
me  by  Mr.  Thomas  Hildesley,  R.S.J.  in  com.  Oxon.,  uncle  to  your  aunt 
Eyston,"  but  the  transcriber,  Mr.  Eyston's  younger  brother,  says  it  came  by 
the  favour  of  Mr.  Francis  Hildesley,  R.S.J.  Mr.  William  Hildesley,  of  Ben- 
ham,  Berks,  an  ancestor  of  Fr.  Fns.  Hildesley,  S.J.,  who  died  in  1717,  was 
seized  at  Lyford,  with  Fr.  Campion,  in  1581.  William  Carter,  the  printer, 
was  imprisoned  several  times,  the  last  occasion  being  in  1584,  in  which  year 
he  was  executed.  It  is  not  improbable,  therefore,  that  William  Hildesiey 
obtained  possession  of  the  MS.  from  Topcliffe.  Two  copies  of  the  MS.  are 


HAH.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  I3/ 

at  New  College,  Oxford,  and  a  fourth  belongs  to  the  Grenville  Library  in  the 
Brit.  Mus. 

This  treatise,  written  with  great  accuracy,  was  apparently  finished  just 
before  Queen  Mary's  death,  and  under  Elizabeth  publication  was  impossible. 
It  gives  an  account  of  the  illegal  proceedings  at  Oxford  in  obtaining  the 
university  seal  to  the  decree  in  favour  of  the  divorce.  The  work  is  quoted 
by  Wood  against  Burnet,  who  himself  admits  that  he  had  seen  it,  and  the 
statements  are  confirmed  by  a  work  published  in  the  beginning  of  Elizabeth's 
reign,  by  "A  Master  of  Arts,"  entitled  "An  Apology  of  the  Government  of 
Oxford  against  King  Henry  VIII."  Throughout  the  whole  of  Harpsfield's 
treatise  Wolsey  is  considered  as  the  author,  intentional  or  unintentional,  of 
the  divorce. 

Lord  Acton  remarks  that  if  the  work  had  been  less  technical  it  would 
probably  have  been  published  by  Wood  or  by  Hearne,  for  they  knew  its 
value.  His  lordship's  publication,  "  Harpsfield's  Narrative  of  the  Divorce  " 
(1877),  sm.  4to.  pp.  124,  commences  with  some  extracts  from  the  Arch 
deacon's  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More  relative  to  the  divorce,  and  from  p.  25 
continues  with  "  Harpsfield's  Discourse  of  Marriage.  An  Answer  to  a 
Dialogue  in  English  called  the  Glasse  of  Truth."  The  tract  alluded  to  treats 
of  the  divorce  of  Henry  VIII.  from  Catharine  of  Arragon,  and  determines  in 
favour  of  the  king.  It  is  entitled  "A  Glasse  of  the  Truthe."  Imprinted  by 
Thomas  Berthelet  (1528),  i6mo.,  F.  4,  in  eights. 

8.  The  Life  of  Cramner,  MS.,  ascribed  to  Dr.  Harpsfield  by  Joachirri 
B.  Le  Grand,  in  his  "  Histoire  du  Divorce  de  Henry  VIII.  et  de  Catharine 
d'Aragon,  avec  la  Defense  de  Sanderus,  la  Refutation  des  deux  premiers 
Livres  de  1'Histoire  de  la  Reformation  de  Burnet,  et  les  Preuves,"  Paris, 
1688,  8vo. 

Harrington,  "William,  priest  and  martyr,  born  about 
1566,  was  one  of  the  six  sons  of  William  Harrington,  of  Mount 
St.  John,  Yorkshire,  Esq.,  by  Ann,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Fairfax  and  his  wife,  Ann,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Gascoigne. 
Like  many  other  Catholics,  the  knightly  family  of  Harrington 
did  not  return  a  pedigree  at  the  heralds'  visitations  of  Yorkshire 
in  1563-4,  1584-5,  or  1612.  The  Harringtons  of  Huyton,  in 
Lancashire,  were  probably  descended  from  the  same  stock. 

It  was  at  the  house  of  William  Harrington's  father  that  Fr. 
Campion  received  hospitality  for  twelve  days  just  before  Easter, 
1581,  and  composed  part  of  his  famous  "  Decem  Rationes."  In 
the  following  year  Harrington  went  over  to  Douay,  where  he  ar 
rived  Sept.  25,1582,  and  there  joined  the  English  College  at  that 
time  at  Rheims.  He  left  the  college  Sept.  7, 1  5  84,  with  the  object, 
apparently,  of  joining  the  novitiate  of  the  Jesuits  at  Tournay, 
but,  on  account  of  ill-health,  left  immediately,  for  in  the  begin 
ning  of  the  next  month  the  government  was  informed  that  he 
was  then  residing  at  a  tailor's,  next  door  to  the  White  Horse  in 


138  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAR. 

Holborn.  On  this  information  he  was  apprehended,  but  on 
account  of  his  youth  was  released,  or  rather  sent  down  to  his 
father  to  be  kept  in  his  custody,  at  the  motion  of  the  Earl  of 
Huntingdon,  then  Lord  President  of  the  North.  He  remained 
in  Yorkshire  about  six  years  and  a  half,  and  then  left  home 
.once  more  and  proceeded  to  Dover,  where  he  took  ship  and 
sailed  to  Flushing  and  Middelburgh,  having  acquaintance  there 
with  one  Captain  White.  Thence  he  went  to  see  his  old  friends 
at  Douay  College,  where  he  arrived  Feb.  28,  1591,  and  stayed 
there  six  weeks.  After  that  he  passed  into  France  on  his  way 
,to  Rheims,  but  was  taken  prisoner  at  St.  Quentins,  and  detained 
there  seven  or  eight  months,  probably  on  suspicion  of  his  being 
a  spy  in  the  Spanish  interest.  On  his  discharge  he  went  to 
Rheims,  where  he  was  ordained  deacon,  Feb.  24,  1592,  and 
priest,  by  the  Bishop  of  Placentia,  legate  in  France,  in  the  fol 
lowing  month.  He  left  the  college,  June  24,  for  Brussels,  and 
thence  returned  to  England,  having  visited  Namur,  Antwerp, 
St.  Omer's,  and  Calais. 

In  London  he  passed  himself  off  as  a  young  man  of  fashion, 
.and  wore  a  pistol,  which  he  had  borrowed  of  some  Catholic 
friend.  He  was  apprehended  in  May,  1593,  in  the  chamber  of 
Mr.  Henry  Donne,  a  young  gentleman  of  one  of  the  Inns  of 
Court,  by  Mr.  Justice  Young,  who  committed  him  to  Bridewell, 
.and  forthwith  examined  him.  At  first  he  declined  to  acknow 
ledge  himself  a  priest,  although  he  would  not  directly  say  that 
he  was  not.  At  last,  probably  wearied  out  with  torture,  he 
confessed  that  he  was  a  priest,  ordained  abroad,  and  that  he  had 
come  into  England  "  to  give  testimony  of  God's  truth,  knowing 
that  most  priests  were  executed  and  the  Church  pulled  down." 

At  the  next  sessions,  about  the  end  of  June,  Harrington  was 
removed  to  Newgate,  and  indicted  of  high  treason.  He  pleaded 
Not  guilty ;  and  on  Serjeant  Drew,  the  Recorder,  asking  him  "how 
he  would  be  tried,"  he  answered,  "  By  God  and  the  bench." 
He  was  told  to  say,  "  By  God  and  his  country,"  but  he  declared 
that  he  would  not  lay  the  guilt  of  his  death  on  a  jury  of  simple 
men  ;  the  bench  was,  or  should  be,  wise  and  learned,  and  knew 
whether  the  law  was  just  and  the  prisoner  guilty  ;  he  would  put 
himself  on  no  other  trial.  He  was  then  told  that  judgment 
would  be  pronounced  against  him  immediately.  He  said  he 
was  prepared  for  it.  Puzzled  and  struck  by  Harrington's  reso 
lute  answers,  the  Recorder  respited  judgment,  and  sent  him 


HAH.]  OF  THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  139 

back  to  Newgate.  He  was  then  taken  before  the  Attorney  and 
Solicitor-General  to  be  examined,  and  was  committed  by  them 
to  the  Marshalsea,  from  whence  he  wrote  the  noble  letter,  now 
in  the  State  Paper  Office  ("  Dom.  Eliz.,"  vol.  ccxlv.  n.  66),  to  the 
Lord-Keeper  Puckering. 

The  Christian  charity,  childlike  simplicity,  and  chivalrous 
manliness  of  this  letter  cannot  be  surpassed.  It  is  quite,  says 
Mr.  Simpson,  a  psychological  study,  revealing,  as  it  does,  the 
co-existence  within  the  martyr's  soul  of  two  equal  desires — the 
supernatural  desire  of  martyrdom  and  the  natural  love  of  life. 
Perhaps  it  had  some  influence  on  the  Council,  for  he  was  left 
quiet  in  the  Marshalsea  till  Friday,  Feb.  15,  1594,  when  he 
was  suddenly  taken  to  Newgate,  where  the  sessions  were  being 
held,  and  tried  on  his  former  indictment.  He  was  again  asked 
whether  he  would  yet  put  himself  upon  his  country  ;  he  replied 
that  he  was  resolved  not  to  do  it.  The  Recorder  said  that  if 
he  thought  that  course  would  save  his  life  he  was  much  mis 
taken,  for  that  they  might  and  would  pass  sentence  upon  him. 
The  martyr  answered  that  he  knew  it  very  well,  for  they  had  a 
precedent  in  York,  where  two  priests,  who  would  not  involve 
more  men  than  necessary  in  the  guilt  of  their  deaths,  had  been 
sentenced  without  jury.  Thus,  knowing  that  the  jury  would 
find  him  guilty,  and  that  the  judge  would  have  to  give  sentence, 
he  meant  to  free  the  jury,  and  lay  all  the  guilt  of  his  death  on 
the  judge  and  the  bench.  After  this  the  Recorder  sentenced 
him  to  be  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  and  the  Chief  Justice 
offered  him  his  life  if  he  would  but  go  to  the  Protestant  Church, 
the  refusal  of  which  Harrington  begged  the  people  to  mark  was 
the  sole  cause  of  his  death. 

After  sentence  he  was  removed  to  Newgate,  where  he  re 
mained  until  the  Monday  following,  and  was  thence  drawn, 
bound  on  a  hurdle,  to  Tyburn,  and  there  executed  with  even 
more  than  usual  barbarity,  Feb.  18,  1594,  aged  about  27. 

R.  Simpson,  Rambler,  N.S.,  vol.  x.  p.  399  ;  Oliver,  Collections, 
p.  319;  CJialloner,  Memoirs,  vol.  i. ;  Morris,  Troubles,  Second 
Series,  also  MontJi,  Third  Series,  vol.  i.  p.  4 1 1  ;  Douay  Diaries. 

Harris,  James,  Father  S.J.,  was  born  inLondon,  Aug.  25, 
1824.  His  parents  belonged  to  the  humbler  classes  of  society, 
and  gave  him  just  as  much  schooling  as  would  suffice  for  the 
position  of  life  which,  in  the  ordinary  run  of  events,  he  was 


140  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAR. 

likely  to  occupy.  Over  and  above  he  acquired  a  slender  know 
ledge  of  Latin,  owing  to  the  kindly  interest  of  Dr.  Wesley, 
a  clergyman  of  the  English  Establishment,  in  which  James 
Harris  was  brought  up,  He  entered  his  career  as  foreman  or 
clerk  in  a  hosier's  shop.  In  the  days  when  the  anti-corn-law 
agitation  was  at  its  height,  Harris,  then  a  youth  of  seventeen, 
was  not  only  admitted  upon  one  of  the  London  committees,  but 
was  chosen,  among  others,  to  speak  at  a  large  public  meeting. 
His  success  was  complete,  and  he  resumed  his  seat  amidst 
unanimous  cheers  and  waving  of  handkerchiefs.  In  honour  of 
the  event,  his  young  friends  invited  him  to  a  convivial  enter 
tainment,  and  he  returned  home  at  so  late  an  hour  that  his 
anxious  mother  exacted  from  him  a  promise  that  he  would  once 
for  all  abandon  such  political  ambitions — a  promise  which  he 
faithfully  kept  ever  after.  Thus  it  was  that  his  bright  prospects 
as  a  public  speaker  and  political  agitator  were,  fortunately  for 
him,  nipped  in  the  bud. 

He  was  converted  through  a  poor  Irish  lad,  who  attended 
upon  him  in  his  lodgings,  lending  him  Bishop  Milner's  "  End  of 
Controversy."  A  short  time  after,  he  applied  for  admission  into 
the  Society  of  Jesus.  After  considerable  difficulties,  he  was 
finally  sent  to  Tronchiennes,  in  Belgium,  in  order  to  pass 
through  his  two  years  of  probation  as  a  novice,  upon  which  he 
entered  July  31,  1850.  After  he  had  taken  his  first  vows  at 
the  end  of  his  noviceship,  he  was  sent  to  Namur,  in  order  to 
pursue  his  philosophical  studies,  and  at  the  end  of  his  philo 
sophy  he  was  appointed  assistant-surveillant  in  the  college. 
There  he  remained  for  some  years,  and  thence  was  sent  for  his 
theology  to  Louvain,  at  his  own  instance,  and  completed  it  at 
St.  Beuno's  College,  North  Wales,  where  he  was  ordained  priest 
by  the  Bishop  of  Shrewsbury,  Sept.  22,  1861.  In  July  of  the 
following  year  he  stood  "  the  great  act,"  an  honour  most  rarely 
conferred  at  St.  Beuno's.  It  is  the  most  severe  public  exami 
nation  known.  It  is  made  before  a  large  assembly  of  auditors, 
in  the  presence  of  the  bishop,  examiners,  &c.,  any  one  of  whom 
may  put  questions. 

After  his  ordination  he  became  minister  at  St.  Beuno's  ;  in 
Oct.  1 862, was  appointed  professor  of  ecclesiastical  history;  and 
in  1864  was  advanced  to  the  chair  of  moral  theology,  all  of 
which  offices  he  fulfilled  to  the  general  content  of  the  community. 
In  1865  he  went  to  St.  Francis  Xavier's  College,  Liverpool, 


HAB.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH   CATHOLICS.  14! 

where  he  was  employed  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  was 
at  first  appointed  spiritual  father  and  prefect  of  studies,  and  after 
teaching  with  marked  success  was  raised  to  the  superiorship  of 
the  college  in  1879.  Towards  the  close  of  his  career  his  health 
became  seriously  impaired,  and  whilst  on  a  visit  to  his  brother 
at  Kentish  Town,  London,  he  was  seized  with  a  severe  attack 
of  illness,  and  died  suddenly,  Dec.  4,  1883,  aged  59. 

There  were  two  special  traits  in  Fr.  Harris'  character.  The 
one  was  his  intense  love  of  his  vocation,  and  the  other,  his 
exquisite  humour  and  sense  of  humour.  To  these  largely  must 
be  attributed  the  wonderful  success  which  attended  his  vast 
exertions  in  the  noble  college  at  Liverpool,  which  owes  much 
of  its  present  high  standing  to  him.  His  popularity  was 
not  confined  to  the  students.  He  was  equally  beloved  by  the 
congregation  attached  to  St.  Francis  Xavier's,  and  the  admir 
able  missionary  retreats  which  he  frequently  gave,  have  made 
his  memory  respected  over  a  wild  area. 

Harper,  Memoir ;  Bro.  Foley,  Letter  to  the  writer ;  Catholic 
Directories, 

I.  "  Memoir  of  Father  James  Harris,  S.J.  By  Fr.  Thomas  Harper,  S  J.," 
Manresa  press  (Roehampton),  1884,  Svo.,  pp.  31. 

Harris,  John,  priest  and  martyr,  was  executed  at 
Tyburn  for  refusing  to  acknowledge  the  spiritual  supremacy 
of  Henry  VIII.,  July  30,  1539. 

Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  i.  ;  Wilson,  Eng.  Martyrologc,  Cat.  of 
Martyrs. 

Harris,  John,  was  the  first  and  principal  secretary  to  Sir 
Thomas  More,  Lord  Chancellor  of  England,  who  made  him  his 
confidant.  He  married  Dorothy  Colley,  the  faithful  maid  and 
companion  of  Margaret  Roper.  When  the  great  chancellor  re 
turned  to  the  Tower  after  his  condemnation,  Dorothy  was  there 
to  receive  him,  with  his  daughter  Margaret,  whom  he  loved  so 
much.  Being  afraid  that  Sir  Thomas  would  go  away  after  kissing 
his  child,  and  that  she  would  not  be  able  to  say  farewell  herself, 
Dorothy  suddenly  seized  the  head  of  Sir  Thomas,  as  he  was 
leaning  over  his  daughter's  shoulder,  and  with  great  affection 
kissed  her  master  before  all  the  people,  upon  which  Sir  Thomas 
said  to  her,  "  Kindly  meant,  but  not  politely  done."  And  in 
his  last  letter  he  wrote,  "  I  like  especial  well  Dorothy  Colley  ; 
I  pray  you  be  good  unto  her."  In  one  of  his  notes  to  his 


I42  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAB. 

daughter,  written  in  the  Tower  with  a  coal,  the  chancellor  calls 
John  Harris  "  my  friend." 

At  the  commencement  of  Elizabeth's  reign,  Harris  retired 
abroad  with  his  wife  and  family,  and  eventually  made  himself 
very  useful  at  Douay  College.  When  the  college  removed  to 
Rheims  in  1578,  he  accompanied  it  with  his  wife  and  five 
children,  who,  with  the  Bristow  family,  were  permitted  to  reside 
within  the  college.  Mr.  Harris  then  went  to  Namur,  where  he 
died,  Nov.  1 1,  1579. 

He  was  a  man  of  great  gravity,  solid  judgment,  fidelity  and 
probity,  astonishing  industry  and  piety,  and  was  possessed  of 
more  than  average  learning.  One  of  his  daughters,  Alice, 
married  the  eminent  printer,  John  Fowler,  next  to  whom  he 
was  buried  in  the  cemetery  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist  at 
Namur. 

Pitts,  De  Illus.  AngL  Script.,  p.  771  ;  Doddt  Ch.Hist.,  vol.  ii.  ; 
Lewis,  Sanders  Angl.  Schism;  Morris,  Troubles,  First  Series ; 
Douay  Diaries :  Audin,  Hist,  de  T.  More,  p.  31. 

i.  Collectanea  ex  Sanctis  Patribus. 

Mr.  Harris  possessed  a  profound  knowledge  of  the  writings  of  the  ancient 
Fathers,  and  the  learned  Fleming,  Jacques  Pamelius,  made  great  use  of  his 
work  in  his  editions  of  Tertullian  and  St.  Cyprian. 

His  widow  supplied  Dr.  Thomas  Stapleton  with  many  MSS.  and  letters 
for  his  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More. 

Harris,  Raymond,  Father  S.J.,  vide  Hormasa. 

Harris,  Thomas,  priest,  was  born  of  humble  parents,  at 
Warwick,  Jan.  1 1,  1799.  From  his  birth  he  was  weak  and 
sickly,  and  was  never  expected  to  live  long.  The  peculiar  in 
terest  of  his  life  lies  in  the  fact  that  from  the  very  beginning, 
without  exterior  aid — for  his  parents  and  surroundings  were 
not  Catholic — an  inward  influence  seemed  to  mould  and 
fashion  his  heart  and  mind  to  Catholic  principles,  Catholic 
thoughts,  and  most  Catholic  affections.  From  his  earliest 
years  he  was  endowed  with  an  intense  love  of  books.  His 
abilities  were  great,  his  memory  most  retentive,  and  he  began 
early  to  amass  that  variety  of  knowledge  which  his  great 
modesty  only  prevented  from  becoming  more  generally  known 
and  admired. 

In  1808  he  removed  with  his  family  to  Stratford,  and  was 
sent  to  the  grammar-school  in  that  town.  In  1814  they  came 


HAH.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS. 

to  live  in  London,  where  his  father  kept  a  public-house.  For 
some  years,  with  obedience  and  assiduity,  he  continued  to 
assist  in  the  business,  which  was  a  source  of  the  deepest 
distress  to  him.  By  economizing  his  time,  he  often  obtained 
an  opportunity  to  assist  at  Mass  in  the  nearest  chapels, 
St.  Thomas's  (the  German  chapel)  and  the  Sardinian  chapel. 
He  also  frequently  attended  morning  and  evening  prayers  at 
Westminster  Abbey,  St.  Paul's,  and  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields, 
where  he  would  remain  kneeling  for  an  hour  at  a  time  in 
prayer.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  began  to  think  seriously  of 
becoming  a  Catholic,  and  made  some  inquiries  about  going 
abroad  to  study  for  the  priesthood,  but  he  abandoned  this 
design  in  obedience  to  the  will  of  others. 

In  1823  he  went  to  the  Independent  Academy  at  Hoxton, 
to  study  there  for  the  ministry.  Dr.  Harris,  the  then  preceptor, 
who,  though  of  the  same  name,  was  not  related,  remarked  to  a 
friend  that,  "  on  entering  the  academy  he  was  much  more  quali 
fied  to  leave  it  than  many  who  had  been  there  their  full  time." 
.He  continued  his  studies  until  1827,  when  he  was  appointed  to 
the  charge  of  a  congregation  at  Alford,  in  Lincolnshire.  Evert 
here,  his  love  for  Catholicity  remained  unshaken,  and  the 
works  of  St.  Augustine,  St.  Thomas  of  Aquin,  St.  Bernard, 
&c.,  were  his  companions  and  his  delight.  Whilst  living  at 
Alford  he  had  several  severe  attacks  of  illness,  one  of  which 
was  brought  on  by  living  a  whole  Lent  upon  bread  and 
potatoes.  His  friends  remonstrated  with  the  manifest  incon 
sistency  of  his  conduct,  in  always  extolling  the  Church  and 
upholding  her  discipline,  yet  still  continuing  in  dissent.  Never 
theless,  for  full  fourteen  years  he  remained  in  this  sad  state  of 
constraint.  At  length,  in  1841,  he  was  requested  by  a  part 
of  his  congregation  to  resign,  and  he  did  so  at  once.  On  the 
feast  of  All  Saints  he  preached  his  farewell  sermon. 

At  the  close  of  that  year  he  returned  to  London,  and  many 
friends  eagerly  sought  to  win  him  to  the  Established  Church, 
in  which  they  wished  him  to  take  orders.  Application  was 
made  to  several  of  its  bishops,  but  every  attempt  to  persuade 
Mr.  Harris  failed.  The  celebrated  decision  on  the  stone  altar 
at  Cambridge  finally  determined  him  against  joining  a  system 
which  thereby  rejected  all  idea  of  a  sacrifice  and  a  priesthood. 
It  was  not  until  1845,  however,  that  he  finally  triumphed  over 
his  bashfulness  and  fear  of  acting  for  himself,  by  calling  on 


144  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAH. 

some  of  the  priests  in  London.  By  one  of  these  he  was  intro 
duced  to  Bishop  Griffiths,  and  this  interview  led  to  his  being 
received  into  the  Church,  on  Whit-Sunday,  1846,  by  the  Rev. 
E.  Hearn. 

Much  as  he  had  expected  from  communion  with  the  Church, 
he  was  not  disappointed.  His  own  feelings  naturally  directed 
him  towards  a  higher  step — to  minister  at  that  altar  which  in 
early  youth  had  possessed  such  powerful  attractions  for  him. 
The  death  of  Dr.  Griffiths  delayed  the  step  for  a  season. 
However,  as  soon  as  Dr.  Wiseman  was  appointed  pro-vicar 
apostolic  of  the  district,  the  matter  was  taken  up,  and  Mr. 
Harris  received  the  tonsure  and  minor  orders  on  All  Saints' 
Day,  1847,  at  the  convent  in  Queen  Square.  Shortly  after 
wards  he  was  ordained  sub-deacon,  a  little  later  deacon,  and 
priest  on  the  feast  of  St.  Andrew.  The  chaplaincy  of  a  reli 
gious  community  was  committed  to  him,  and  on  Sundays  and 
festivals  he  assisted  at  the  chapel  of  the  Bavarian  Embassy,  in 
Warwick  Street,  London. 

For  the  short  time  that  remained  to  him  he  laboured  to  the 
extent  of  his  strength,  and  to  the  great  consolation  and 
spiritual  profit  of  the  religious  community  to  which  he  attached 
himself.  At  the  beginning  of  March,  1849,  he  was  seized 
with  a  most  excruciating  interior  malady,  which  laid  him,  for 
the  last  time,  on  his  bed  of  sickness.  He  died  at  the  convent, 
Queen  Square,  March  21,  1849,  ag£d  50,  and  was  buried  in 
St.  John's  Wood. 

Thus  quietly,  and  unseen  by  men,  expired,  in  the  midst  of 
mighty  London,  one  whose  virtues  and  holiness  of  life  might, 
if  his  life  had  been  spared,  have  shed  a  mild  lustre  on  the 
Church.  His  preaching  was  full  of  affectionateness  and  tender 
ness,  but  his  voice  was  very  feeble,  and  it  was  difficult  to  catch 
the  original  thoughts  and  beautiful  sentiments  which  his  words 
conveyed. 

Dublin  Review,  vol.  xxviii.  p.  94  seq.  ;  CatJi.  Directory ',  1850. 

1.  Christian  Discourses  on  the  most   important  subjects  of 
Ueligion,  intended  chiefly  for  the  instruction  of  Catholic  Congre 
gations.    By  Mr.  Harris,  Lond.  8vo. 

2.  Journals,  Letters,  and  Sermon  Notes,  MSS. 

Many  extracts  from  these  are  given  in  an  admirably  written  biographical 
sketch,  entitled  "  The  Priest's  Hidden  Life,"  in  the  Dublin  Review,  vol.  xxviii. 
pp.  90-122. 


HAB.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  145 

Harris,  William,  priest,  a  native  of  Lincolnshire,  was  edu 
cated  at  Oxford,  where  he  became  a  fellow  of  Lincoln  College 
about  1567,  being  then  B.A.  Afterwards  he  proceeded  M.A., 
but  forsook  the  Established  Church  and  went  to  Louvain,  where 
he  pursued  his  studies  and  was  ordained  priest.  In  1575  he 
was  admitted  into  the  English  College  at  Douay,  and  in  the 
same  year  came  on  the  English  mission.  He  is  referred  to  in 
a  confession  by  Robert  Graye,  priest  ("  Dom.  Eliz.,"  vol.  ccxlv. 
n.  138,  P.R.O.),  as  being  at  Cowdray,  the  seat  of  Viscount 
Montagu,  in  1590.  He  is  there  described  as  "a  tall  man, 
blackish  hair  of  head,  and  beard."  He  lived  to  an  advanced 
age,  and  died  in  1602. 

Wood,  AtJicnczOxon.,  ed.  1691,  vol.  i.  p.  273  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist., 
vol.  ii.  ;  Foley,  Records  SJ.,  vol.  vii.  ;  Douay  Diaries  ;  Pitts,  De 
Illus.  Anglia,  p.  80 1. 

i.  Theatrum,  seu  Speculum  verissimse  et  antiquissimee  Eccle- 
sige  magnse  Britannise,  quse  ab  Apostolicis  viris  fundata,  et  ab 
aliis  sanctissimis  Doctoribus  a  generationem  propagata,  in  nos- 
tram  usque  aetatem  perpetud  duravit.  Libri  decem. 

Dodd  suspects  that  this  great  work  was  never  published. 

Harrison,  Alice,  schoolmistress,  better  known  as  "  Dame 
Alice,"  born  at  Fulwood  Row,  near  Preston,  co.  Lancaster,  re 
ceived  a  good  education,  and  was  brought  up  a  member  of  the 
Established  Church.  By  reading  Catholic  books  she  became  a 
convert,  at  a  very  early  age,  to  the  great  annoyance  of  her 
parents,  who  treated  her  with  much  severity,  even  with  corporal 
chastisement.  Through  all  this  she  remained  firm,  and,  when 
turned  out  of  doors  by  her  father,  was  induced  by  her  friends  at 
Fernyhalgh  to  open  a  school  for  boys  and  girls,  at  a  short 
distance  from  the  ancient  Catholic  chapel  at  Lady  Well.  This 
appears  to  have  occurred  about  the  commencement  of  the 
1 8th  century.  The  Rev.  Christopher  Tootell,  G.V.,  was  at 
this  time  the  pastor  at  Fernyhalgh,  and  with  his  assistance 
and  the  encouragement  of  the  people  in  the  surrounding  district, 
who  were  principally  Catholics,  her  school  was  soon  filled  with 
children  from  the  neighbourhood,  from  Preston,  the  Fylde, 
Liverpool,  Manchester,  London,  and  other  parts  of  the  kingdom. 
She  reckoned  from  one  to  two  hundred  pupils,  to  whom,  with 
her  assistants,  she  gave  lectures  not  entirely  confined  to  "  the 
horn-book  and  the  art  of  spelling."  These  lodged  and  boarded, 
some  with  "  the  Dame,"  and  others  in  the  cottages  and  farm- 
VOL.  in.  L 


146  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAR.. 

houses  in  the  neighbourhood,  for  which  they  paid  £5  per  annum, 
and  is.  6d.  per  quarter  for  their  schooling.  Every  day  she 
took  the  Catholic  children  (for  she  had  some  Protestant  pupils) 
to  Mass  at  Lady  Well,  lingering  a  few  moments  to  offer  up  a 
prayer  as  she  passed  our  Lady's  well  in  front  of  the  ancient 
chantry.  Many  of  the  most  able  and  zealous  missioners  of 
the  last  century  were  pupils  in  early  life  of  "  Dame  Alice,"  and 
indeed  this  famous  school  was  in  reality  nothing  less  than  a 
nursery  for  the  English  colleges  abroad. 

The  venerable  dame  continued  her  school  until  she  was  very 
advanced  in  years,  having  at  that  time  under  her  care  the 
children  or  grandchildren  of  those  whom  she  herself  had  tutored 
in  their  tender  years.  Shortly  before  her  death  she  retired  to 
a  comfortable  retreat  provided  through  the  benevolence  of  the 
Gerards  of  Garswood,  and  there  she  died,  about  the  year  1760, 
and  was  buried  in  the  old  Catholic  cemetery  at  Windleshaw, 
near  St.  Helens. 

CatJi.  Mag.,  vol.  ii.  p.  476  ;  Whittle,  Hist,  of  Preston,  vol.  i. 
p.  1 8 1  ;  Whittle,  St.  Maries  Chapel,  Fernyhalgh ;  Dean  Gilloiv, 
Cat.  of  the  Ferjtyhalgh  Lib.,  MS,;  Gilloiv,  CatJi.  Schools  in  Eng.r 
MS.;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collect.,  No.  32,  MS.;  Cat  hoi  icon,  Oct.  1816. 

I.  The  ancient  traditions  and  interesting1  history  of  the  chapel  at  Lady 
Well,  Fernyhalgh,  will  be  referred  to  under  the  notice  of  the  Rev.  Christopher 
Tootell.  The  present  purpose  is  to  rescue  from  oblivion  some  account  of  the 
educational  establishments  which  the  persecuted  Catholics  succeeded  in 
maintaining  at  Fernyhalgh  in  spite  of  repressive  legislation.  Some  three  years 
ago  the  writer  spent  the  greatest  portion  of  a  night  in  the  old  library  at 
Fernyhalgh  in  the  endeavour  to  obtain  an  insight  into  the  past,  in  which  he 
was  rewarded  with  a  certain  amount  of  success.  From  the  autographs  in  the 
old  Latin  and  other  class-books  still  remaining  in  the  library,  "  In  Usum 
Scholas  Sanctse  Marias  ad  Fontem,"  it  is  pretty  evident  that  a  school  existed 
there  at  an  early  period  ;  in  fact,  the  dates  appended  to  the  scholars'  names 
run  almost  consecutively  from  1651  to  the  time  when  Dame  Alice  is  supposed 
to  have  established  her  school  in  the  beginning  of  last  century.  In  early 
times  the  school  was  no  doubt  kept  by  the  priest  at  Fernyhalgh,  and  was 
perhaps  located  "  on  ye  top  of  ye  hill,  near  the  chapel  and  Lady  Well,"  as 
described  in  the  beginning  of  this  century  by  Miss  Singleton,  of  Preston,  an 
old  lady  who  had  been  one  of  Dame  Alice's  pupils,  and  afterwards  for  many 
years  had  boarded  several  of  her  scholars  at  Fernyhalgh.  But  it  is  evident 
that  at  one  time  the  school  was  kept  in  and  adjoining  the  ancient  residence 
of  the  Charnleys  in  Durton,  at  the  end  of  the  lane  in  which  the  present 
chapel  is  situated.  It  is  now  a  farmhouse,  the  mullioned  windows  being  the 
only  trace  of  its  former  gentility.  The  Fleetwood  crest  has  been  introduced 
over  the  door,  with  the  characteristic  motto  of  the  plunderers  of  Rossall 


HAB.J  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  147 

Grange,  the  home  of  Cardinal  Allen, — Homo  homine  lupus.  In  the  barn 
attached  to  the  farm,  the  writer  discovered,  on  the  occasion  above  referred  tor 
an  ancient  table  which  had  formerly  been  used  in  Lady  Well  school  for  the 
double  purpose  of  a  desk  and  dining-board.  Many  years  before  he  had 
heard  that  this  table  existed  in  the  buttery  of  the  farmhouse  in  which  the 
school  had  formerly  been  conducted,  and  that  its  top  was  covered  with 
initials  and  dates  carved  by  the  boys.  Unfortunately  some  vandal  had 
planed  the  surface,  and  thus  obliterated  a  record  which  would  have  been 
extremely  valuable.  It  is  an  unusually  long  and  narrow  table  of  massive 
build,  supported  by  six  turned  legs  of  great  thickness,  all  in  oak,  blackened 
with  age  but  in  a  very  perfect  condition.  The  whole  length  of  the  front  is 
carved,  and  in  the  panel  over  the  centre  legs  is  the  date  1629,  to  which  the 
initials  H.  C.  F.  have  been  added  at  a  later  period.  Over  the  side  legs  are 
respectively  the  initials  H.  C.  and  A.  C.  ;  the  latter  refer  to  Hugh  Charnley, 
gent.,  and  Alice  his  wife  ;  the  former  are  probably  those  of  his  grandson 
Hugh  Charnley  and  Frances  his  wife.  It  was  the  younger  Hugh  who  by 
deed  of  trust,  dated  March  16,  1685,  restored  to  the  mission  the  site  of  our 
Lady's  well  at  Fernyhalgh. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  autographs  found  in  class-books  still  at 
Fernyhalgh  : — Samuell  Hart,  his  Bk.,  witnesse  Christopher  Home,  April  2Qth, 
1651,  Amen  ;  Raufe  Tyldesley  (third  son  of  Sir  Trios.  Tyldesley,  knt.,  born  in 
1644,  in  "  Prosodia  "  about  1652)  ;  John  Tootell,  his  booke,  1667  (a  near  relative 
of  the  Rev.  Hugh  Tootell,  alias  Charles  Dodd,  the  Church  historian,  who  was 
born  at  Durton,  close  to  the  school,  in  1672,  and  probably  studied  his  rudi 
ments  there)  ;  Nicolaus  Sandersonus,  1673  (probably  a  nephew  of  Nic. 
Sanderson,  who  was  born  at  Alston,  close  to  Fernyhalgh,  and  was  ordained 
priest  at  Rome  in  1670);  Thomas  Goose,  his  book,  1685,  id.  1686  (see  his 
biog.,  vol.  ii.  p.  534) ;  Thomas  Lucas,  his  book,  1685  (Thos.  Lucas,  gent.,  of 
Barniker,  near  Garstang,  married  April  30,  1695,  Martha,  dau.  of  Wm. 
Leckonby,  of  Elswick,  gent.);  John  Melling,  his  book,  1703  (who  took  the 
college  oath  at  Douay  in  1708,  and  after  his  ordination  was  appointed  in  1716 
to  assist  the  Rev.  Gilbert  Haydock  at  St.  Monica's  convent,  Louvain.  His 
father,  Ralph  Melling,  a  member  of  the  Fernyhalgh  congregation,  married 
the  Rev.  Xfer.  Tootell's  sister  Ann,  and  his  brother  Edward,  who  was  no 
doubt  at  the  school  also,  succeeded  his  uncle,  Mr.  Tootell,  to  the  mission)  ;. 
John  Plesington,  his  Book,  1713  (son  of  John  Plesington,  of  Dimples,  gent., 
who  was  attainted  of  high  treason  in  1716,  for  joining  the  Chevalier  de  St. 
George,  and  his  estates  forfeited.  His  great-uncle  and  namesake  was  martyred 
on  account  of  his  priesthood  in  1679)  '•>  Jam-  Parkinson  (perhaps  the  James 
Parkinson  who  took  the  oath  at  Douay  in  1734;  of  this  Fylde  family  there 
were  many  priests)  ;  Richard  Danyell,  His  Booke,  1694,  id.  1703  (admitted 
into  the  Eng.  Coll.  Rome  in  1704,  and  ordained  priest  there  in  1710;  many  of 
the  Daniels  were  at  Lady  Well  school,  see  their  biog.  vol.  ii.  pp.  11-15)  > 
Richard  Barr  (perhaps  of  the  same  family  as  Thos.  Bern.  Barr,  O.S.B.,  wh& 
was  born  at  Winchester  in  1739)  5  John  Whittaker  Booke,  June  14,  1696 
(probably  a  member  of  the  family  of  the  Rev.  Thos.  Whittaker  who  was- 
martyred  in  1646). 

The  foregoing  names  give  some  idea  of  the  character  and  approximate 
date  of  the  school.  Mr.  Penketh,  alias  Rivers,  a  relative  of  the  Charnleys, 
was  the  priest  who  built  the  new  chapel  in  1684-5.  About  two  years  later  he 

L  2 


148  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAH. 

was  succeeded  by  Christopher  Tootell,  who  was  joined  by  his  nephew  Hugh 
Tootell,  the  Church  historian,  about  1698.  Edward  Melling,  another  nephew, 
came  as  assistant  to  his  uncle  about  1708,  and  succeeded  him  on  his  death  in 
1727.  Who  superintended  the  school  before  this  time  is  a  matter  for  specu 
lation.  It  is  very  probable  that  after  Dame  Alice  established  her  school  a 
'few  of  the  more  advanced  students  resided  in  the  chapel-house,  and  this 
system  was  continued  by  the  Rev.  Hen.  Kendal,  who  succeeded  to  the 
mission  on  Mr.  Melling's  death  in  1733,  and  also  by  his  brother,  Dr.  Geo. 
.Kendal.  The  following  are  some  of  Dame  Alice's  pupils  : — The  Rev.  Alban 
Butler,  the  author  of  the  well-known  "  Lives  of  the  Saints,"  who  is  said  to  have 
•  come  to  the  school  in  1722;  Rev.  Edw.  Daniel;  James  Bradshaw,  1753; 
.Rev.  John  Daniel,  Pres.  of  Douay  College  ;  Rev.  Thos.  Southworth,  Pres.  of 
Sedgley  Park,  and  his  brothers,  Ralph,  William,  Richard,  and  John ;  Geo. 
.Kendal,  D.D.,  and  his  brothers,  Hugh,  Pres.  of  Sedgley  Park,  Richard,  and 
Robert,  all  priests.  In  one  of  the  class-books,  endorsed  "  In  Usum  Schoke 
•Stas  Marias  ad  Fontem,"  appears  Rob.  Ken.,  George  Kendall,  ejus  Liber  1749, 
James  Parker,  Mr.  Kendall  my  master,  1749  (at  this  time  Dr.  Kendall  was  at 
Fernyhalgh).  His  elder  brothers,  Richard  and  Henry  Kendal,  were  also  at 
the  school.  Other  pupils  were — Xfer.  Gradwell,  Robt.  Banister,  Edw.  Holmes, 
and  Chas.  Cordell,  all  priests  ;  John  Gillow,  Pres.  of  Ushaw  College,  Chas. 
Tootell,  O.S.F.,  John  White,  S.J.,  the  Rev.  John  Shepherd,  of  Hammersmith, 
and  Rev.  Joseph  Shepherd,  Pres.  of  Valladolid,  with  other  members  of  that 
'family,  Mr.  Davison,  priest  at  Salwick,  and  Mr.  Wilkinson,  priest  of  Westby. 
Many  other  names  could  be  added  to  this  list. 

The  last  assistant  Dame  Alice  had  was  Mary  Backhouse.  After  the  old 
lady's  retirement,  about  1760,  it  would  appear  that  a  school  was  still  kept  at 
Fernyhalgh,  for  the  class-books  bear  the  autographs— Edward  Richardson, 
'1761,  1762,  1766,  1769  and  1771  (perhaps  two  individuals  of  the  same  name), 
James  Parker  ;  and  in  a  book  printed  in  1767  appears  the  old  inscription  "  In 
JLJsum  Scholas  Sanctae  Marias  ad  fontem."  In  1780  Peter  Newby,  a  former 
pupil  of  Dame  Alice,  who  had  finished  his  education  at  Douay  College, 
Temoved  his  school  from  Great  Eccleston  to  Haighton  adjoining  Fernyhalgh. 
Laurentius  Teebay,  1780,  Nicholas  Billington,  1787,  and  James  Teebay,  1789, 
.appear  in  the  class-books.  He  continued  his  school  there  until  1799.  After 
Dean  Gillow  had  restored  Lady  Well  in  1842,  the  premises  were  occupied  as 
a  school  for  young  ladies  by  Miss  Ann  Dorothy  Browne,  afterwards  Green, 
.and  continued  as  such  with  great  success  for  many  years. 

Harrison,  James,  priest  and  martyr,  a  native  of  the  diocese 
of  Lichfield,  was  ordained  at  the  English  College  at  Rheims  in 
Sept.  1583,  and  proceeded  to  the  English  mission  in  the  fol 
lowing  year. 

A  little  before  the  York  Lent  assizes  he  was  seized  by  the 
pursuivants  in  the  house  of  a  gentleman  in  that  county,  named 
Anthony  Battie,  or  Bates.  Both  were  brought  to  trial  and 
sentenced  to  die,  as  in  cases  of  high  treason.  Mr.  Harrison 
was  condemned  for  exercising  his  priestly  office,  and  Mr.  Battie 
for  entertaining  him.  On  the  night  before  his  execution,  Mr. 


HAB.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  1491 

Harrison  was  informed  by  his  keeper  that  he  was  to  suffer  the 
next  day.  Though  the  news  was  unexpected,  for  the  judges 
had  left  the  city  without  fixing  the  date,  he  showed  no  sign  of 
being  troubled,  but  with  a  cheerful  countenance  sat  down  to 
supper,  saying,  "  Let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  shall 
die."  He  was  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  at  York,  displaying, 
great  constancy  and  fervour,  March  22,  1602. 

His  head  was  religiously  preserved  for  many  years  by  the- 
English  Franciscans  at  Douay. 

Ckalloner,  Memoirs,  vol.  i.  ;  Douay  Diaries  ;  Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,. 
vol.  ii. 

Harrison,  John,  priest  and  confessor  of  the  faith,  was  a* 
member  of  a  respectable  family  of  the  diocese  of  Peterborough, 
born  about  1550.  He  arrived  at  the  English  College  at  Rheims,. 
from  Paris,  July  27,  1583,  and  proceeded  as  a  pilgrim  to  Rome 
on  the  following  Aug.  13.  On  his  arrival  there  he  was  admitted 
as  a  convictor  among  the  alumni  of  the  English  College  on. 
Oct.  I.  He  returned  to  Rheims  on  April  18,  1584,  and  was 
there  ordained  deacon  on  the  following  Dec.  6,  and  priest  on 
April  5,1585- 

He  left  the  college  for  the  English  mission  on  Oct.  19  fol 
lowing  his  ordination,  but  was  seized  a  few  months  after  his 
arrival  in  Yorkshire.  An  ancient  record,  printed  by  Fr.  Morris,, 
says  :  "  Upon  Monday  in  Easter  week,  the  house  of  Mr.  Heathe 
at  Cumberford  searched  by  Thornes  and  Cawdwell,  and  Mr. 
Harrison,  a  priest,  there  apprehended.  They  so  cruelly  used 
Mrs.  Heathe  at  that  time,  tossing  and  tumbling  her,  that  she,, 
thereby  frighted,  died  the  Friday  following."  It  is  not  impro 
bable  that  Mr.  Harrison  was  likewise  roughly  used  on  this 
occasion,  for  all  authorities  agree  that  he  died  in  prison  in  the 
year  1586. 

CJialloner,  Memoirs,  ed.  1741,  vol.  i.  p.  190  ;  Morris,  Troubles f 
Third  Series;  Douay  Diaries;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  vi.  ;. 
Tierney,  Dodd's  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  169. 

Harrison,  Matthias,  priest  and  martyr,  a  native  of  York 
shire,  was  ordained  priest  at  Douay  College  in  1597,  and  came 
on  the  English  mission  in  the  same  year.  He  was  soon  cap 
tured,  and  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  at  York,  for  being  ai 
priest,  in  the  year  1599. 

CJialloner,  Memoir 's,  vol.  i.;  Douay  Diaries. 


ISO  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAR. 

Harrison,"Williain,  D.D.,  third  and  last  Archpriest,  born  in 
Derbyshire  about  1553,  entered  the  English  College  at  Douay 
in  1575.  Having  been  ordained  deacon  at  Douay,  he  was  sent 
to  Rome  in  1577  to  enter  the  projected  English  College.  On 
its  formal  establishment,  April  23,  IS 79,  he  took  the  mission 
oath,  being  then  a  priest  studying  divinity  in  the  college.  On 
March  26,  1.581,  he  left  for  England,  calling  at  the  English 
College  at  Rheims  on  his  way,  and  staying  there  from  the  I3th 
to  the  22nd  of  May. 

He  laboured  on  the  mission  until  1587,  when  he  went  to 
Paris  to  study  civil  and  canon  law.  He  returned  to  Rheims, 
licentiate  in  those  faculties,  Dec.  22,  1590,  and  left  the  college 
on  Jan.  10,  1591,  to  take  charge  of  a  small  English  school, 
established  by  Fr.  Persons,  SJ,,  at  Eu,  in  Normandy,  supplied  by 
supernumerary  students  from  Rheims.  This  he  governed  until 
1593,  when  the  school  was  broken  up  by  the  civil  war,  some  of 
the  students  being  sent  to  Rheims,  and  others  to  St.  Omer's, 
where  Fr.  Persons  had  founded  a  grammar-school.  He  then 
returned  to  Rheims  as  procurator,  and  after  the  removal  of  the 
college  to  Douay  he  resumed  his  studies,  completed  his  degree 
of  D.D.  in  the  University  of  Douay  in  1597,  and  was  professor 
of  theology  in  the  college  until  1603. 

In  the  latter  year  Dr.  Harrison  went  to  Rome,  where  he  is 
found  a  visitor  for  eighteea  days,  from  Aug.  21,  1603,  in  the 
English  College.  He  remained  in  Rome  five  years,  "  well 
esteemed  by  the  Italians,"  says  Dodd.  On  Oct.  29,  1608,  he 
returned  to  Douay  College,  and  stayed  there  until  June  19,  in 
the  following  year,  on  which  day  he  set  out  for  England,  being 
called  over  upon  the  affairs  of  the  clergy,  who,  valuing  his  sin 
gular  prudence,  learning,  and  experience,  desired  his  advice  and 
approbation. 

In  the  February  following  Archpriest  Birkhead's  death,  Dr. 
Harrison  was  appointed  by  the  Holy  See  to  succeed  him,  and  on 
July  ii,  1615,  he  was  formally  installed  by  brief  of  Paul  V. 
Though  the  re-establishment  of  the  episcopacy  was  what  the 
clergy  had  petitioned  for,  Harrison's  appointment  was  by  no 
means  unacceptable.  He  was  a  man  of  unaffected  piety,  re 
spected  alike  for  his  age  and  for  his  learning,  and  recommended  to 
his  brethren  by  the  affability  of  his  manners,  and  by  the  peculiar 
mildness  of  his  deportment.  Without  the  energy  or  the  firmness 
of  some,  he  possessed  all  the  honesty  of  mind,  and  all  the  in- 


HAR.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  I  5  I 

tegrity  of  purpose,  which  marked  the  most  distinguished  of  the 
clergy.  He  was  the  friend  of  order,  the  advocate  of  canonical 
government,  and,  though  formerly  known  as  the  agent  of  the 
Archpriest  Blackwell  and  the  confidant  of  Fr.  Persons,  had  long 
since  proved  himself  to  be  the  warm,  though  not  the  blind, 
supporter  of  the  interests  of  his  own  body, 

His  first  care,  on  the  arrival  of  his  brief,  was  to  notify  his 
.appointment  to  his  assistants,  and,  after  charging  them  with  the 
preservation  of  discipline  in  their  several  districts,  to  urge  them 
to  employ  their  influence  in  suppressing  animosities  (for  at  that 
time  differences  existed  between  the  clergy  and  Jesuits  on 
matters  of  policy  and  government),  and  to  cherish  a  feeling  of 
-brotherly  affection  among  the  missionaries. 

After  Cardinal  Allen's  death  the  clergy  had  complained  of  a 
want  of    independence   and  interference  in  their  affairs  by  the 
Jesuits.    Dr.  Harrison's  desire  was  to  ameliorate  this  condition  of 
affairs.  To  effect  this  he  resolved  to  support  Dr.  Kellison,  the  new 
president  of  Douay  College,  and  to  assist  him  in  obtaining  the 
removal  of  the  Jesuit  confessor  imposed  on  the  college,  and  the 
.recall  of  the  students  from  the  public  schools  of  the  Fathers  in 
Douay.      This  after  much   difficulty  was  accomplished  to  the 
.great  satisfaction  of  the  clergy.      Dr.  Harrison  next  turned  his 
attention  to  the  restoration  of  episcopal  government,  which  his 
own  experience,  and  the  ardent  desire  of  the  great  body   of 
the  English  Catholics,  convinced    him  was   the  only  form    of 
government  that  would  ensure  peace  and  further  the  interests  of 
religion.      He  repeatedly  petitioned  the  Court  at  Rome  for  this 
object,  and  the  papal  nuncios  at  Paris  and  Brussels  were  made 
sensible  of  the  necessity  of  the  alteration.     The  most  learned 
•doctors,  including  Bishop,  Smith,  Champney,  Kellison,  and  Caesar 
Clement,  had  exerted  themselves  in  similar  memorials,  and  at 
length,  Dec.  20,  1619,  the  archpriest  himself,  with  his  assistants, 
signed  a  common  petition,  laying  open  the  whole  matter  from 
the  very  beginning,  and  supporting  their  case  with  such  reason 
ing  as  to  preclude  any  counter-arguments  acting  to  their  pre 
judice.       Taking  advantage  of   the    negotiations  for  marriage 
between  the  sister  of  the  King    of  Spain  and  the    Prince   of 
Wales,  and  perhaps    also   of    the  accession  of    a  new  pontiff, 
Gregory  XV.,  the  archpriest  resolved  to  commission   a  special 
envoy,  John  Bennett,  to  the  Holy  See,  who  should  be  charged 
with  the  double  duty  of  soliciting  the  dispensation  necessary  for 


152  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAR, 

the  proposed  marriage,  and  of  obtaining,  if  possible,  the-  ap 
pointment  of  one  or  more  bishops  for  the  government  of  the 
Church  in  England. 

The  eventual  result  of  this  mission  was  the  creation  of  a 
bishop  in  ordinary  for  England,  Dr.  William  Bishop,  and  after 
his  death  a  vicariate  apostolic  ;  but  Dr.  Harrison  did  not  live 
to  see  it,  for  his  death  occurred  on  the  very  eve  of  the  envoy's 
departure  for  Rome,  May  n,  1621,  aged  68. 

Dr.  Harrison  suffered  imprisonment,  but  the  particulars  are 
not  given.  After  he  was  created  archpriest  he  seems  to  have 
made  Cowdray,  the  seat  of  Lord  Montagu,  his  principal  resi 
dence.  In  the  Record  Office  ("  Dom.  Eliz.,"  ccxxxviii.  n.  62, 
1591)  there  is  an  information:  "  Mr.  Harrison,  whose  byname  is 
Blacke  or  Bannester.  I  neede  not  to  describe  hym  ;  you  knowe 
hym  well.  Hee  goeth  in  blacke  rashe,  and  lieth  aboute  Hoi- 
borne,  I  knowe  not  where."  This  description,  however,  more 
probably  refers  to  Dr.  Harrison's  fellow-collegian,  William 
Harrison,  priest. 

Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  ;  Tiernefs  Dodd,  vol.  v.  pp.  62  seq. 
et  ccxxii.  scq. ;  Brady,  Episc.;  Berington,  Memoirs  of  Panzini,, 
pp.  87  seq.;  Douay  Diaries ;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  i.  and  vi. 

I.  Canon  Tierney  publishes  Dr.  Harrison's  memorial  to  Paul  V.,  with 
other  letters  and  documents,  in  his  edition  of  Dodd's  "  Ch.  Hist.,"  vol.  v.  pp. 
ccxii.  seq.  Fr.  Constable,  S.J.,  took  exception  to  some  of  Dodd's  statements 
in  his  "Specimen  of  Amendments,"  p.  181,  to  which  Dodd  replied  in  his 
"Apology,"  p.  198.  Turnbull  appends  some  comments  on  the  subject  in  his 
edition  of  Sergeant's  "  Account  of  the  Chapter,"  p.  25,  and  further  remarks 
will  be  found  in  Butler's  "  Hist.  Memoirs,"  vol.  ii.  p.  266. 

Hart,  Alban  J.  X.,  a  native  of  England,  was  admitted 
into  Stonyhurst  College,  July  13,  1817.  Eventually  he  entered 
the  novitiate,  but  was  obliged  to  abandon  his  intention  to  join 
the  Society  through  ill-health.  He  then  became  a  master  at 
Sedgley  Park  School,  where  he  remained  for  a  few  years.  After 
that  he  proceeded  to  the  United  States,  where  he  followed  the 
same  profession  m  one  of  the  universities.  He  remained  there 
many  years,  and  became  quite  Americanized,  having  the  regular 
nasal  twang  of  the  genuine  Yankee. 

On  his  return  to  England  he  took  up  his  residence  at  St. 
Mary's  College,  Oscott,  to  which  he  presented  his  valuable 
library,  consisting  chiefly  of  classical  and  scientific  works.  He 
died  at  Worcester,  April  13,  1879,  aged  Si. 


HAH.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  153 

Letter  -of  the  Rev.  J.  Caswell,  V.P.,  of  Oscott ;  Hatt,  Stony- 
hurst  Lists. 

1 .  The  Mind  and  its  Creations  :  an  Essay  on  Mental  Philosophy. 

New  York,  1853,  8vo. 

2.  My  own  Language  ;  or,  the  Elements  of  English  Grammar, 
intended  for  beginners.    Baltimore,  2nd  edit.  1860,  8vo. 

3.  The  Hermit  of  the  Alps.    A  Poem  in  four  Cantos,  and  other 
Poems.     Lond.  8vo.,  ded.  to  the  Very  Rev.  Dr.  Northcote,  President  of  St. 
Mary's  College,  Oscott. 

4.  Catholic  Psychology;    or,  the  Philosophy  of  the  Human 
Mind.    Simplified  and    systematised   from  the   most  approved 
authors,  according  to  nature,  reason,  and  experience,  and  con 
sistently  with  Revelation.    Lond.  1867,  8vo. 

The  author  describes  it  as  only  an  abridgment  of  and  pioneer  to  a  larger 
work,  which  he  considers  may  prove  serviceable  as  a  companion  to  students- 
in  philosophy.  The  use  of  the  term  "  Catholic"  in  the  title  is  explained  as 
referring  to  the  universality  of  the  subject,  and  its  general  application  to  the 
human  race.  It  is  an  attempt  to  systematize  and  simplify  the  philosophy  of 
the  human  mind,  the  author  having,  as  he  says,  for  many  years  been 
employed  in  ascertaining  the  principles  of  natural  and  revealed  truth,  not 
with  a  view  to  entangle  the  truths  of  nature  and  religion,  or  to  elevate  science 
above  revelation,  but  in  order  to  convince  the  understanding  by  harmonizing 
faith  and  reason,  human  and  divine  nature,  and  the  feelings  of  man's  heart 
with  the  goodness  of  Almighty  God. 

Hart,  John,  Father  S.  J.,  a  native  of  Oxon.,  was  educated 
in  that  university,  where  he  is  said  to  have  taken  degrees,  though 
Wood  was  unable  to  find  proof  for  the  assertion.  For  some 
time  before  he  finally  decided  to  leave  the  university,  he  showed 
evident  dissatisfaction  with  the  new  religion.  At  length  he 
went  to  Douay,  was  reconciled  to  the  Church,  and  admitted 
into  the  English  College  in  I  570.  There  he  pursued  his  studies, 
took  his  degree  of  B.D.  in  the  University  of  Douay  in  1577,  and 
was  ordained  priest  March  29,  in  the  following  year. 

In  June,  1580,  he  was  sent  to  the  English  mission,  but  was 
arrested  on  his  landing  at  Dover,  and  sent  prisoner  to  the  Privy 
Council.  As  Fr.  Persons  relates  (Stonyhurst  MSS.,  P.  fol.  132): 
"And  for  that  he  was  a  very  comely  young  gentleman,  and  his 
father  and  friends  well  known,  and  his  talents  greatly  liked  by 
Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  the  Secretary,  that  had  the  examina 
tion  of  him,  they  would  fain  have  gotten  or  perverted  him  by 
secret  means  ;  and  so  after  commendations  of  his  person  and 
protestation  of  goodwill  by  Sir  Francis,  as  Mr.  Hart  himself 
told  me  afterward  the  whole  story  in  France  and  Italy,  he  gave 


154  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAB. 

him  leave  to  go  to  Oxford  for  three  months,  upon  condition 
that  he  should  confer  with  one  John  Reynolds,  a  minister  of 
Corpus  Christi  College,  about  controversies  of  religion,  which 
Mr.  Hart  accepted,  both  for  that  he  desired  by  that  occasion  to 
see  his  friends  and  to  settle  better  his  temporal  affairs,  what 
soever  should  happen,  as  also  for  that,  though  he  were  young, 
yet  feared  he  little  whatsoever  John  Reynolds  or  any  other 
could  say  in  defence  of  heresy  against  the  Catholic  religion." 
At  the  expiration  of  the  three  months  he  returned  to  Walsing- 
;ham  as  resolute  in  faith  as  before,  and  by  him  he  was  committed 
to  the  Marshalsea,  and  on  Dec.  29,  1580,  was  transferred  to  the 
Tower.  Throughout  that  year  he  persevered  with  constancy,  and 
,on  the  day  after  Fr.  Campion's  condemnation  he  was  tried  with 
several  who  were  afterwards  martyred,  and,  like  them,  had  sen 
tence  pronounced  against  him.  On  Dec.  i,  I  5  8 1,  he  was  to  have 
been  executed  with  Campion,  Sherwin,  and  Bryant,  but  when 
placed  on  the  sledge  his  fears  overcame  him,  and  he  was  taken 
back  to  the  prison  to  write  to  Walsingham  that  sad  and  com 
plete  act  of  apostasy  which  is  now  exhibited  in  the  Record 
Office  ("  Dom.  Eliz.,"  vol.  cl.  n.  80).  It  is  a  relief,  however,  to  see 
that  six  weeks  afterwards  the  confessor,  though  his  was  not  a 
martyr's  spirit,  was  himself  again.  Luke  Kirby,  the  martyr,  in 
his  letter  from  the  Tower,  given  by  Dr.  Challoner,  says :  "  Mr. 
Hart  hath  had  many  and  great  conflicts  with  his  adversaries. 
This  morning,  the  loth  of  January  (1582),  he  was  committed 
to  the  dungeon,  where  he  now  remaineth  ;  God  comfort  him. 
He  taketh  it  very  quietly  and  patiently.  The  cause  was  that 
he  would  not  yield  to  Mr.  Reynolds,  of  Oxford,  in  any  one 
point,  but  still  remained  constant,  the  same  man  he  was  before 
and  ever."  Rishton  says  he  was  put  into  the  pit  for  nine  days. 
The  interpretation  of  the  change  is  probably  to  be  found  in  the 
fact,  told  by  Cardinal  Allen  to  Fr.  Agazzari,  in  a  letter,  dated 
Feb.  7,  1582,  that  Hart's  mother  had  been  to  visit  him  in  the 
Tower,  and  that  she,  "  a  gentlewoman  of  a  noble  spirit,  spoke 
to  him  in  such  lofty  tones  of  martyrdom,  that  if  she  found  him 
hot  with  the  desire  of  it,  she  left  him  on  fire  ;  and  the  report  of 
this  great  deed  on  her  part,  and  its  merited  promise,  was  wide 
spread  among  the  Catholics." 

On  the  anniversary  of  the  day  when  he  should  have  died  his 
name  reappears  in  Rishton's  Diary,  Dec.  I,  1582  :  "John  Hart, 
priest,  under  sentence  of  death,  was  punished  by  twenty  days  in 


HAB.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  155 

irons,  for  not  yielding  to  one  Reynolds,  a  minister."  Six  months 
later  he  was  put  into  the  pit,  for  the  same  offence,  for  four-and- 
forty  days. 

In  the  early  part  of  1583  he  was  admitted,  while  in  prison,  a 
member  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  on  Jan.  21,  1585,  he  was 
removed  from  the  Tower  and  sent  into  banishment  with  twenty 
other  prisoners.  Landing  on  the  coast  of  Normandy,  he  went 
first  to  Verdun,  then  to  Rome,  but  died  at  Jarislau,  in  Poland, 
July  19,  1586. 

Morris,  Troubles,  Second  Series ;  Wood,  Athena  Oxon.,  vol.  i.  ; 
Dodd,  Cli.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  ;  Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.;  Foley,  Records 
S.J.,  vol.  vii. ;  Douay  Diaries  ;  Lewis,  Sanders'  Angl.  Schism. 

i.  "The  summe  of  the  Conference  betwene  John  Rainoldes  and  John 
Hart,  touching  the  Head  and  Faith  of  the  Church.  Penned  by  John 
Rainoldes,  according  to  the  notes  set  down  in  writing  by  them  both  :  perused 
by  J.  Hart,  &c.  Whereto  is  annexed  a  Treatise  entituled,  Six  Conclusions 
touching  the  Holie  Scripture  and  the  Church,  written  by  John  Rainoldes ; 
with  a  defence  of  such  thinges  as  T.  Stapleton  and  Gr.  Martin  have  carped  at 
therein."  Lond.  1584,  4to. ;  ibid.  1588,  1598,  1609  ;  trans,  into  Latin,  Oxon., 
1610,  fol.  ;  Summa  Colloquia  J.  Rainoldi  cum  J.  Harte  de  capite  et  fide 
Ecclesise,  &c.,  ibid.  1611. 

This  conference  he  held  with  Dr.  Reynolds  in  the  Tower,  about  1583, 
under  very  unequal  terms.  Mr.  Hart  was  not  only  totally  unprovided  with 
books,  but  was  suffering  great  infirmity  from  his  treatment  in  prison,  having 
been  racked,  as  he  himself  relates,  until  his  limbs  were  so  disabled  that  he 
could  not  rise  from  his  bed  for  the  space  of  fifteen  days.  The  particulars  of 
this  conference  are  very  unfairly  given  by  Dr.  Reynolds.  Though  he  assures 
the  reader  that  the  work  was  published  with  Mr.  Hart's  consent,  any  im 
partial  person  can  detect  the  advantage  taken  by  the  editor  to  misrepresent 
the  force  of  Mr.  Hart's  arguments.  The  doctor  himself  admitted  that  his 
defence  of  Protestantism  was  far  from  satisfactory.  On  the  other  hand,  Mr. 
Hart  acquitted  himself  with  honour,  and  Camden  styles  him,  vir  pr<z  cateris 
doctissiimis. 

Hart,  William,  priest  and  martyr,  beatified  by  papal  decree 
on  the  feast  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  Dec.  29,  1886,  was 
a  native  of  Wells,  in  Somersetshire.  He  became  a  student  in 
Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  in  1572.  At  this  period  the  college 
was  noted  for  its  tendency  to  the  old  faith,  which  Mr.  Hart  very 
soon  decided  to  embrace.  He  passed  over  to  Douay,  and  was 
there  when  the  college  removed  to  Rheims  in  1578.  Shortly 
afterwards  he  was  sent  to  the  newly  established  English  College 
at  Rome,  being  twenty-one  years  of  age  at  the  time  when  he 
took  the  college  oath,  April  23,  1579.  There  he  completed  his 
theology,  was  ordained  priest,  and  left  for  the  English  mission, 


156  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAE. 

March  26,  1581.  He  called  at  the  college  at  Rheims  on  his 
way,  May  I3th,  and  resumed  his  journey  on  the  22nd. 

His  labours  in  England  were  chiefly  in  the  city  of  York  and 
the  neighbourhood,  of  which  county  he  was  called  the  apostle. 
He  was  extraordinarily  gifted  as  a  preacher,  his  eloquence  being 
compared  to  that  of  Campion.  The  sanctity  of  his  life  had  also 
a  great  effect  in  strengthening  the  constancy  of  many  poor 
Catholics  who  were  being  frightened  into  conformity  with  the 
Established  Church  by  the  severity  of  the  penal  laws.  With  great 
courage,  Mr.  Hart  assiduously  visited  the  innumerable  prisoners 
for  recusancy  in  York,  and  comforted  them  in  their  afflictions. 
He  was  seized  in  his  bed,  after  he  had  retired  to  rest  on 
Christmas-day,  1582,  and  carried  to  the  house  of  the  high 
sheriff  in  York.  In  the  morning  he  was  brought  before  the 
lord  president  of  the  north,  by  whom  he  was  committed  to  the 
castle  and  thrown  into  a  dungeon,  which  was  his  sole  apartment 
until  his  execution. 

His  reputation  attracted  some  of  the  leading  Protestant 
ministers  in  York  to  his  cell.  He  had  several  conferences  with 
Dean  Hutton,  Mr.  Bunny,  Mr.  Pace,  and  Mr.  Palmer,  who  are 
said  to  have  been  impressed  with  his  learning  and  zeal.  At  his 
trial  at  the  Spring  assizes  the  foreman  of  the  jury  returned  into 
court  and  petitioned  for  a  discharge,  being  unwilling  to  have  a 
hand  in  a  man's  blood,  whose  life,  by  all  evidence,  was  rather 
angelical  than  human.  The  courageous  and  honest  foreman  was 
consequently  discharged  from  his  office,  under  severe  threats  that 
he  should  be  made  to  answer  the  penalty  he  had  incurred  by 
such  an  action,  which  seemed  to  reflect  upon  the  court  and  the 
justice  of  the  whole  nation.  The  jury,  as  directed  by  the  judges, 
then  brought  in  a  verdict  that  the  blessed  martyr  was  guilty  of 
exercising  his  sacerdotal  functions  contrary  to  law,  and  the 
martyr  received  his  sentence  with  great  calmness  and  resignation. 

His  last  six  days  were  spent  in  preparation  for  his  final  exit. 
He  fasted  rigorously,  and  passed  most  of  his  nights  in  prayer 
and  contemplation.  At  length,  on  the  day  of  his  execution,  he 
was  laid  on  a  hurdle  and  drawn  to  the  gallows.  Bunny  and 
Pace,  the  two  ministers  previously  mentioned,  were  there,  and 
did  their  best  to  persuade  the  people  assembled  that  the  martyr 
was  a  traitor  and  that  he  did  not  die  for  his  religion.  Pace 
made  himself  particularly  offensive,  continually  loading  the 
blessed  martyr  with  reproaches  and  injuries.  After  he  was 


HAR.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  1 57 

hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  the  lord  mayor  and  magistrates 
exerted  themselves  to  prevent  the  great  number  of  Catholics  who 
were  present  from  securing  relics  of  the  martyr.  He  suffered  at 
York,  March  15,  1583. 

Challoner,  Memoirs,  vol.  i.  ;  Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  ;  Wood, 
Athene?  Oxon.,  vol.  i.  ;  Douay  Diaries  ;  Foley,  Records  S.f.,  vols. 
iii.  and  vi.  ;  Bridgewater,  Concert.  Eccl.  CatJi.  in  Angl.  ed.  15  94, 
pp.  104,  293,  409. 

I.  Dr.  Bridgevvater  gives  in  Latin  ten  of  his  letters — to  certain  Catholics,  to 
his  spiritual  sons,  to  his  loving  mother,  to  the  afflicted  Catholics  in  prison,  to 
a  noble  matron,  &c.  At  one  time  he  had  desired  admission  to  the  Society 
of  Jesus,  but  was  refused  on  account  of  his  ill-health.  Fr.  Constable, 
"Spec,  of  Amendments,"  p.  162,  took  Dodd  to  task  for  not  mentioning  this 
fact. 

Harting,  James  Vincent,  F.S.A.,  born  May  17,  1812, 
in  St.  James'  Square,  London,  was  the  eldest  son  of  James 
Harting,  of  Hampstead,  Middlesex,  Esq.,  by  his  wife,  Mary 
Anne,  daughter  of  James  White,  Esq. 

While  very  young  he  was  sent  to  Baylis  House,  near  Windsor, 
a  school  conducted  by  Messrs.  W.  H.  and  J.  P.  Butt,  whence 
he  proceeded  to  Downside  College,  near  Bath,  and  from  1828 
to  1830  studied  at  the  London  University.  After  leaving  the 
latter  he  spent  some  time  in  the  office  of  his  father,  a  solicitor 
in  good  practice  in  Waterloo  Place,  and  at  that  time  agent  to 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  Upon  his  father's  death  he  entered  the 
office  of  Messrs.  Tatham,  Upton,  and  Johnson,  to  whom  he 
was  articled,  and  became  admitted  to  practice  as  a  solicitor  in 
1836,  in  the  house  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  (No.  24),  which  he 
continued  to  occupy  until  his  death. 

His  professional  labours  were  principally  in  behalf  of  Catholic 
interests  and  the  Catholic  body.  Allusion  may  be  made  to  the 
share  he  had  in  the  defence  of  Cardinal  Newman  in  the  great 
Achilli  case,  and  to  the  active  part  he  took  in  the  defence  of 
Cardinal  Wiseman  in  the  litigation  which  arose  out  of,  or  was 
traceable  to,  the  famous  "papal  aggression,"  the  restoration  of 
the  hierarchy  in  1850.  In  the  Norwood  convent  case  and  the 
Clapham  bell  case  he  was  likewise  prominently  engaged.  His 
appearance  before  the  public  was  still  more  conspicuous  in  the 
case  of  the  parliamentary  inquiry  as  to  convents  with  which 
Mr.  Newdigate's  name  was  closely  associated.  On  this  occa 
sion  he  was  subjected  to  a  long  examination  before  a  committee 


158  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAR. 

of  the  House  of  Commons.  In  1863  he  was  engaged  in  the 
defence  of  Ushaw  College  against  the  claims  advanced  by  the 
five  northern  bishops.  The  case  lasted  five  or  six  years,  and 
was  ultimately  settled  in  favour  of  the  bishops  in  the  ecclesias 
tical  courts  at  Rome,  where  Mr.  Harting,  in  company  with 
Dr.  Gillow,  the  vice-president  of  the  college,  spent  a  lengthened 
visit 

Mr.  Harting  was  the  confidential  legal  adviser  of  Cardinal 
Wiseman,  and  his  services  in  that  capacity  were  in  constant 
requisition.  In  a  biographical  memoir  of  him  published  after 
his  death,  The  Tablet  remarked  that  every  bishop  in  England 
at  the  time  of  the  re-establishment  of  the  hierarchy,  "  and 
nearly  every  one  since  then,  had  profited  by  his  advice,  fre 
quently  on  matters  involving  no  question  of  law He  had 

not  only  well  earned  the  respect  of  his  co-religionists  in  every 
rank  of  life,  but  had  won  great  esteem  from  the  members  of 
his  own  profession,  who  knew  him  to  be  a  man  of  the  highest 
integrity,  a  sound  lawyer,  and  a  good  canonist." 

In  early  youth  he  became  a  member  and  occasional  contri 
butor  to  the  "  Acts  "  of  a  somewhat  distinguished  Philological 
Society  connected  with  the  University  of  London.  It  was 
about  this  time  that  he  became  acquainted  with  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Hunter,  the  learned  antiquary  and  historian.  He  had 
been  an  early  friend  of  Mr.  Harting's  father,  to  whom  he 
acknowledged  his  indebtedness  for  assistance  afforded  him  in 
his  "History  of  Hallamshire,"  published  in  1819.  It  was 
perhaps  this  friendship  which  directed  his  attention  to  the 
study  of  history  and  antiquities,  in  which  he  was  ever  ready  to 
place  his  valuable  knowledge  and  researches  at  the  disposal  of 
his  literary  friends. 

On  June  I,  1840,  Mr.  Harting  married  Alexine,  daughter  of 
Colonel  Robert  Hamilton  Fotheringham,  of  Kingsbridge  House, 
Southampton,  by  whom  he  has  left  two  sons — James  Edmund 
Harting,  Esq.,  F.L.S.,  F.Z.S.,  an  eminent  naturalist  and  well- 
known  writer,  and  Robert  Alphonsus  Harting,  Esq. — and  three 
daughters,  the  youngest  of  whom  is  a  Dominican  nun  at  Stone. 
He  resided  chiefly  at  Kingsbury,  co.  Middlesex,  and  at  Lady- 
mead,  Harting,  in  Sussex,  but  died  at  his  house  in  Russell 
Square,  London,  Aug.  30,  1883,  aged  71. 

The   Tablet,   vol.  Ixii.   p.  382  ;    Gordon,   Hist,  of  Harting ; 


HAS,.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  159- 

Burkc,  Landed  Gentry ;  Mr.  Harting  s  Correspondence  with  the 
Author,  &c. 

1.  The  Holy  Hour.    Lond.  1851,  i2mo. 

A  little  tractate  which  received  the  cordial  approval  of  Cardinal  Wiseman, 
and  was  soon  out  of  print. 

2.  A  number  of  Mr.  Harting's  cases  drawn  up  by  himself  were  printed, 
and  some  of  them  published.     Amongst  these  may  be  noted,  as  of  public 
interest,  the  "  De  Ferrers  Peerage ;  In  the  House  of  Lords  ;  Case  on  behalf 
of  Marmion    Edward    Ferrers,   of    Baddesley    Clinton,   in   the   County  of 
Warwick,  Esq.,   claiming  to  be    the    senior  coheir  to  the  Barony  of  De 
Ferrers."     (Lond.  1859),  fol. 

"  In  the  Matter  of  Stephenson's  Charities,  Westmoreland.  Statement  for 
the  Charity  Commissioners,  and  Appendix  of  Documents.  By  J.  V.  Harting." 
(Lond.  1862),  4to.  pp.  36  and  96  ;  very  interesting  and  of  local  historical 
value. 

About  1873,  some  difference  of  opinion  having  arisen  amongst  the  trustees 
of  St.  Elizabeth's  Hospital,  in  Great  Ormond  Street,  and  erroneous  im 
pressions  on  the  subject  having  got  abroad,  Mr.  Harting  was  requested  by 
the  Archbishop  of  Westminster  (Cardinal  Manning)  to  prepare  a  statement 
of  the  case,  which  he  did  very  clearly  and  concisely.  It  was  published  in 
pamphlet  form,  and  elicited  an  answer  from  Sir  George  Bowyer,  Bart.,  who 
was  a  great  benefactor  to  the  hospital,  and  one  of  the  trustees. 

He  was  Cardinal  Wiseman's  solicitor  in  some  troublesome  differences  with 
the  Rev.  Rich.  Boyle,  regarding  which  were  published — "  Correspondence 
between  Cardinal  Wiseman  and  the  Rev.  Rich.  Boyle,  in  Reference  to  his 
Removal  from  the  Catholic  Church  of  St.  John's,  Islington,"  Lond.  1853, 
8vo.  ;  "Verbatim  Report  of  the  Trial,  Boyle  v.  Wiseman.  Tried  at  Guildford, 
Aug.  12,  1854,  from  the  shorthand  notes  of  W.  Hibbit,"  Lond.  1854,  8vo. 
pp.  48,  in  which  the  plaintiff  charged  the  defendant  with  a  libel,  published 
in  the  Parisian  Univers,  but  was  non-suited  ;  "Report  of  the  Trial  at 
Kingston,"  Lond.  1855,  8vo.  ;  "Full  Statement  of  the  Causes,"  Lond. 
1855,  8vo. 

In  1857  he  served  the  Cardinal  in  the  same  capacity  in  the  action  brought 
by  the  Abbe"  Roux  for  damages  for  the  loss  of  certain  documents,  reported  in 
four  columns  of  The  Times  of  April  6,  which  resulted  in  a  verdict  for  ^500. 
In  1866  he  was  the  solicitor  for  the  president  of  Oscott  College,  Dr.  Northcote, 
in  the  case  of  Fitzgerald  v.  Northcote,  which  occasioned  considerable  com 
ment,  published  in  "  Opinions  of  the  Press,  Letters,  and  other  Documents  on 
the  late  Oscott  Trial "  (Birmingham,  1866),  Svo.  pp.  40. 

3.  In  the  years  1837  and  1838  he  made  considerable  researches  in  the 
offices  of  the  clerks  of  the  peace  in  various  counties,  Middlesex,  Sussex,  Kent, 
Lancashire,  &c.,  and  accumulated  a  mass  of  notes  concerning  the  registration 
of  Catholic  estates  in  the  early  part  of  last  century.  He  also  collected 
voluminous  notes,  genealogical  and  historical,  on  the  Catholic  family  of 
Caryll,  formerly  lords  of  Harting  and  Ladyholt,  in  Sussex,  where  Cardinal 
Pole  was  once  rector,  and  it  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  he  did  not  live  to 
arrange  for  publication  these  valuable  memoranda,  which  would  have  proved 
of  extreme  interest  to  Catholics.  When  the  Rev.  H.  D.  Gordon  wrote  his 


l6o  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAR. 

"  History  of  the  Parish  of  Harting,"  Mr.  Harting  gave  him  much  generous 
assistance. 

4.  He  furnished  materials  also  to  Sir  Cuthbert  Sharp  for  a  new  edition  of 
his  "History  of  Hartlepool,"  which  was  published  in  1851.  Many  years 
later  he  assisted  Canon  Escourt  in  the  preparation  of  his  work,  "  The 
Question  of  Anglican  Ordinations  Discussed,"  Lond.  1873,  8vo.  pp.  xvi.~382- 
cxvi.,  contributing  thereto  some  important  additions,  and  revising  the  proof- 
sheets. 

Amongst  other  works  to  which  he  contributed  information,  or  helped  the 
authors  with  advice,  may  be  mentioned  Bro.  Hen.  Foley's  "  Records  of  the 
English  Province,  S.J.,"  vol.  iii.  1878. 

Hartley,  "William,  alias  Garton,  priest  and  martyr,  a 
native  of  Nottingham,  became  a  fellow  of  St.  John's  College, 
Oxford,  at  the  time  when  Campion  was  there,  and,  according 
to  Wood,  was  a  learned  man.  He  was  converted,  and  going 
to  Rheims,  was  received  into  the  English  College  in  Aug.  1579. 
In  the  following  month  he  was  ordained  sub-deacon,  deacon  in 
Dec.,  and  priest  in  Feb.  1580,  and  on  June  16  he  set  out  on 
foot  to  proceed  to  the  English  mission. 

Within  twelve  months  he  came  under  the  notice  of  the 
government  through  dispersing  copies  of  Campion's  "  Decem 
Rationes"  in  St.  Mary's  church  in  Oxford,  during  Act-time. 
On  Aug.  13,  1581,  he  was  apprehended  in  Dame  Cecilia 
Stonor's  house,  Stonor  Park,  near  Henley,  and  carried  prisoner 
to  the  Tower,  with  John  Stonor  and  Stephen  Brinkley,  the 
printer  of  the  "  Decem  Rationes."  There  he  was  confined 
until  Sept.  16,  1582,  when  he  was  transferred  to  another 
prison.  In  Jan.  1585,  he  was  banished,  put  on  board  a  vessel 
at  the  Tower  wharf,  with  about  twenty  other  priests,  and  landed 
on  the  coast  of  Normandy.  He  returned  to  the  college  at 
Rheims,  but,  after  a  short  stay,  courageously  ventured  into 
England  again.  Eventually  he  was  re-arrested,  and  arraigned 
with  another  priest,  named  John  Hewett,  alias  Weldon,  and  a 
schoolmaster  named  Robert  Sutton.  They  were  all  condemned 
to  death,  the  two  priests  on  account  of  their  sacerdotal  charac 
ter,  and  the  layman  for  being  reconciled  to  the  Church.  The 
three  were  conveyed  in  a  cart  to  Mile  End  Green,  where 
Weldon  was  executed  ;  Sutton  was  hanged  at  Clerkenwell  ; 
and  Hartley  was  carried  in  the  same  cart  to  the  theatre,  where 
he  suffered,  Oct.  5,  1588. 

Raissius  relates  ("Catalog.  Martyr.  Anglo  Duac.,"  p.  52)  that 
the  martyr's  mother  was  a  witness  of  his  execution,  and  re- 


HAH.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  l6l 

joiced  exceedingly  that  she  had  brought  forth  a  son  to  glorify 
God  by  such  a  death. 

A  True  Report,  &c. ;  Challoner,  Memoirs,  vol.  i.  ;  Wood, 
Athena  Oxon.,  ed.  1691,  vol.  i.  p.  166  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  98,  1 06  ;  Donay  Diaries  ;  Law,  The  Month,  vol.  xvi.,  Third 
Series,  pp.  77  scq. 

i.  "  A  True  Report  of  the  inditement,  arraignment,  conviction,  con 
demnation,  and  Execution  of  John  Weldon,  William  Hartley,  and  Robert 
Sutton ;  Who  suffred  for  high  Treason,  in  severall  places,  about  the  Citie  of 
London,  on  Saturday  the  fifth  of  October,  Anno  1588.  With  the  Speeches, 
which  passed  between  a  learned  Preacher  and  them  :  Faithfullie  collected, 
even  in  the  same  wordes,  as  neere  as  might  be  remembred.  By  one  of 
credit,  that  was  present  at  the  same."  Lond.  Rich.  Jones,  1588,  Svo.,  A-Cin 
fours. 

This  tract  is  dated  at  the  end  Oct.  24,  1588,  less  than  three  weeks  after 
the  execution.  It  seems  to  have  been  written  by  "  the  learned  and  godly 
preacher "  himself.  At  the  head  of  the  title-page  are  three  woodcuts,  in 
tended  to  represent  the  busts  of  the  three  martyrs,  i^  in.  square.  One  would 
suppose  them  to  be  villainous  caricatures  except  that  the  third,  standing 
apparently  for  Sutton,  is  not  bad-looking.  It  was  this  pamphlet  which  led 
Mr.  Law  to  the  identification  of  Weldon  and  Hewett. 

Harvey,  Edward,  Father  S.J.,  vide  Mico. 

Harvey,  John  Monnoux,  priest  and  schoolmaster,  alias 
Rivett,  son  of  Henry  Harvey,  and  his  wife  Margaret  Rivett, 
was  born  in  Norfolk  in  1698  or  1699. 

Sir  Philip  Monnoux,  Bart,  who  died  in  1707,  married 
Dorothy,  daughter  of  William  Harvey,  of  Chigwell,  in  Essex, 
Esq.  Probably  Mr.  Monnoux  Harvey  was  of  this  family.  He 
is  called  "  Moxon"  in  the  diary  of  the  English  College  at 
Rome,  but  he  spelt  his  name  "  Monox." 

He  was  received  into  the  English  College,  Rome,  March  23, 
1724,  at  the  age  of  25,  by  Fr.  L.  Browne,  S.J.,  the  rector, 
and  stated  on  his  admission  that  he  was  a  convert  to  the  faith 
of  about  eleven  years'  standing,  and  had  been  confirmed  by 
Bishop  Gififard,  V.A.,  at  London.  He  was  ordained  priest  by 
Benedict  XIII.,  Sept.  18,  1728,  and  left  the  college  for  the 
English  mission,  April  6,  1729. 

His  residence  was  in  London,  where  the  anonymous  author 
of  the  "Present  State  of  Popery  in  England,"  in  1733,  says 
that  he  opened  a  school  for  the  benefit  of  Catholic  children, 
whom  he  instructed  in  all  the  principles  of  religion,  and 
though  the  laws  were  very  severe  against  Catholics  on  this 

VOL.  in.  M 


1 62  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAB, 

head,  yet  he  practised  in  the  double  capacity  of  missioner 
and  schoolmaster  without  any  disturbance.  The  writer  adds  : 
"  His  success  induced  several  other  priests  to  set  up  schools, 
which  soon  became  famous,  through  the  good  management  and 
strict  discipline  observed  by  their  governors,  and  were  resorted 
to  by  the  children  of  the  Catholic  gentry  that  did  not  cross 
the  seas,  and  of  rich  merchants  and  tradesmen.  Many  also 
came  over  from  Maryland,  Barbadoes,  &c.,  to  these  schools. 
The  principal  of  these  was  Twyford,  where  upwards  of  100 
boarders  were  educated  under  the  care  and  direction  of  Father 
Fleetwood."  This  account  is  not  quite  accurate,  for  Francis 
(alias  John  Walter)  Fleetwood  was  not  at  that  time  a  Jesuit, 
and  Twyford  had  then  been  established  over  forty  years. 

Mr.  Harvey  was  a  zealous  and  successful  preacher,  and  died 
in  London,  Dec.  22,  1756,  aged  about  57. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collect.,  MSS.;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  Roman  Diary  ; 
Gillo-M,  Cat/t.  Schools  in  Eng.,  MS. ;  Present  State  of  Popery  in 
Eng.,  in  a  Letter  to  a  Cardinal,  1733,  p.  19. 

Harwood,  Thomas,  confessor  of  the  faith,  was  committed 
for  recusancy,  about  1576,  to  the  Ousebridge  Kidcote,  York, 
where  he  remained  for  some  ten  years. 

He  was  probably  the  eldest  son  and  heir  of  Thomas  Har 
wood,  of  Great  Barugh,  near  Malton,  gent,  (by  Ann,  daughter 
and  coheiress  of  Henry  Nalton,  of  Malton  Dale,  co.  York),  who 
was  son  of  Matthew  Harwood,  of  the  same  place,  by  Jane, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Ralph  Broughton,  of  Egton,  in  Pick 
ering  Lythe.  Ralph  Harwood  was  a  recusant  at  Egton  in  1604. 
In  the  Harwood  pedigree,  returned  at  the  visitation  of  1612, 
Thomas  Harwood  is  said  to  have  died  sine  prole,  and  his 
nephew,  Richard,  was  then  twenty  years  of  age. 

In  1586  he  was  accused  by  one  Pennyngton,  a  prisoner 
for  debt  in  the  same  prison,  of  writing  the  Life  of  Margaret 
Clitherow,  who  was  martyred  at  York  in  March  of  that  year. 
For  this  he  was  arraigned  at  the  bar  before  the  judges,  and  also 
threatened  with  death  by  the  council  of  the  north  unless  he 
would  go  to  church.  He  yielded  so  far  as  to  hear  a  sermon, 
hoping  thereby  to  obtain  his  liberty.  In  this,  however,  he  was 
disappointed,  for  his  persecutors  were  not  content  with  his  mere 
appearance  at  church,  but  required  him  to  receive  the  sacrament, 
and  in  the  meanwhile  kept  him  in  the  custody  of  a  pursuivant 


HAT.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  163 

To  this  he  would  not  consent,  for  he  had  no  intention  of 
renouncing  his  faith,  and  he  even  repented  that  he  had  been  so 
weak  as  to  attend  church.  He  was  then  committed  to  the  castle 
at  York,  and  put  into  the  "  low  prison,"  where  he  shortly  after 
wards  died  through  his  ill-treatment,  apparently  in  the  same 
year,  1586. 

Morris,  Troubles,  Third  Series;  Foster,  Visit,  of  Yorkshire; 
Peacock,  Yorkshire  Papists. 

i.  The  Life  of  Margaret  Clitherow.    MS. 

This  was  very  probably  used  by  the  Rev.  John  Mush  in  his  life  of  the 
martyr,  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  Harwood  was  the  author  of  some  portion 
of  those  narratives  by  Yorkshire  recusants  referred  to  by  Fr.  Morris  in  his 
third  series  of"  Troubles."  A  recent  publication  is  entitled  "  Life  of  Margaret 
Clitherow.  By  Laetitia  Selwyn  Oliver.  With  a  preface  by  Fr.  John 
Morris,  S.J."  Lond.  1886,  I2mo.  pp.  190,  which  does  not,  however,  throw 
any  light  on  Mr.  Harwood's  work. 

Hatton,  Edward  Anthony,  O.P.,  born  in  1701,  was 
probably  the  son  of  Edward  Hatton,  of  Great  Crosby,  co.  Lan 
caster,  yeoman,  who  registered  his  estate  as  a  Catholic  non- 
juror  in  1717,  and  whose  family  appears  in  the  recusant  rolls 
for  many  generations. 

He  was  educated  at  the  Dominican  college  at  Bornhem,  where 
he  was  professed,  May  25,  1722.  After  teaching  for  some  years, 
he  was  ordained  priest,  left  the  college,  July  7,  1730,  for  the 
mission,  and  became  chaplain  to  Jordan  Langdale,  Esq.,  in 
Yorkshire.  Mr.  Langdale  was  the  son  and  heir  of  Philip  Lang- 
dale,  of  Southcliffe,  co.  York,  Esq.,  and  married  Dorothy, 
daughter  of  John  Danby,  of  Crofton,  co.  Lancaster,  and  relict  of 
William  Walmesley,  of  Lower  Hall,  Samlesbury,  in  the  same 
county,  gent.  In  1739,  Fr.  Hatton  became  chaplain  to  Bishop 
Williams,  O.P.,  V.A.,  of  the  Northern  District,  who  resided  at 
Huddlestone  Hall,  Yorkshire,  a  seat  of  the  Gascoignes,  but  the 
bishop  dying  April  3,  1740,  Fr.  Hatton  removed  to  Tong, 
in  the  same  county,  the  seat  of  Mr.  Tempest.  In  1 749  he 
succeeded  Fr.  Robt.  Pius  Bruce,  O.P.,  as  chaplain  to  Ralph 
Brandling,  Esq.,  at  The  Felling,  near  Newcastle,  but,  as  that 
gentleman  died  in  the  same  year,  he  went  to  assist  Fr.  Thos. 
Worthington,  O.P.,  at  Middleton  Lodge,  near  Leeds,  who  died 
there,  Feb.  25,  1753-4.  Fr.  Hatton  then  took  charge  of  the 
mission.  Some  time  afterwards  it  seems  that  Mrs.  Brandling, 
who  was  a  Protestant,  sent  orders  to  the  housekeeper  at  Mid- 

M  2 


164  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAT. 

dleton  to  strip  the  chapel  of  all  its  furniture,  and  to  send  it  to 
The  Felling.  She  also  instructed  her  brother,  Mr.  Ralph  Ogle, 
to  take  possession  of  the  late  Fr.  Worthington's  room.  These 
proceedings  were  carried  out  in  Dec.,  1755,  and  it  was  on  this 
occasion  that  the  very  extraordinary  occurrence  happened  which 
is  related  in  the  note.  Fr.  Hatton  then  removed  the  mission  to 
Stourton  Lodge,  a  few  miles  distant,  where  eventually,  in  1776, 
he  succeeded  in  erecting  a  new  chapel. 

On  May  21,  1754,  he  was  elected  provincial,  an  office  to 
which  he  was  again  appointed,  May  7,  1770.  His  degree  of 
S.  Th.  Mag.  was  granted  June  27,  1767.  In  1776  he  com 
menced  the  mission  at  Hunslett,  near  Leeds,  but  died  at  Stourton 
Lodge,  Oct.  23,  1783,  aged  Si. 

Palmer,  Obit.  Notices,  O.S.D.  ;  Oliver,  Collections,  p.  458; 
Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.  ;  Weekly  Reg.,  vol.  i.  p.  68 

r.  Moral  and  Controversial  Lectures  upon  the  Christian 
Doctrines  and  Christian  Practice.  In  Four  Parts.  By  E.  H. 
8vo.,  s.  1.  et  a.,  pp.  339. 

Though  marked  vol.  i.  part  i.,  no  other  parts  seem  to  have  been  pub 
lished.  It  contains  71  lectures,  principally  based  on  the  Apostles'  Creed. 

2.  Memoirs  of  the  Reformation  of  England;    in  Two  Parts. 
The  "whole  collected  chiefly  from  Acts  of  Parliament  and  Protes 
tant  Historians.    By  Constantius  Archseophilus.    Lond.,  Keating  & 
Brown,  1826,  8vo.  pp.  257  ;  Lond.  1841,  8vo. 

The  principle  upon  which  this  work  is  compiled  renders  it  a  valuable 
acquisition,  for  it  prevents  all  cavilling  at  the  facts  related,  the  authorities 
being  such  as  will  be  admitted  by  the  most  prejudiced  readers. 

3.  Miscellaneous  Sermons  upon  some  of  the  most  important 
Christian  Duties  and  Gospel  Truths.     MSS.,  7  vols.  8vo.,  containing 
respectively  pp.  365,  364,  361,  174,  174,  172,  and  171. 

4.  In  the  "  Ushaw  Collections,"  MSS.,  vol.  ii.  p.  313,  is  a  portion  of  a 
letter  giving  a  very  curious  account  of  the  strange  occurrence  which  happened 
at  Middleton  when  the  chapel  was  despoiled.     The  signature  to  this  docu 
ment  and  the  name  of  the  person  to  whom  it  was  addressed  are  wanting.     It 
commences  by  stating  that  Fr.  John  Catterell,  O.P.,  then  chaplain  at  Stone- 
croft,  "  has  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  Hatton  concerning  the  prodigy   (or 
rather  the  miracle),  which  happened  at  Midleton,  near  Leeds,  in  1755."    A 
copy  of  Fr.  Hatton's  letter,  dated  Feb.  9,  1756.  then  follows.     In  this  he 
says  that  "  Mrs.  Brandling,  of  Felling,  sent  positive  orders  to  Mrs.  Humble 
and  Mrs.  Betty  Rawson  to  strip  the  chappel  of  Middleton  of  all  its  furniture, 
and  send  it  into  the  north.    Accordingly,  on  Wednesday,  Dec.  10,  1755,  after 
they  had  packed  up  the  vestments,  they  proceeded  sacrilegiously  to  plunder 
the   tabernacle,    and   having  taken   out   the    chalice,  ciborium,   &c.,    they 
attempted   to   take   down  the   picture   you    mentioned,  when,   Behold  the 
prodigy  !  A  bloody  sweat  broke  out,  and  ran  trickling  down  the  picture  in 


HAT.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  1 6$ 

great  drops,  as  big  as  peas  (as  my  informants  express  themselves).  This 
happened  between  9  and  10  o'clock  in  the  morning.  In  the  afternoon  of  the 
same  day,  I  was  sent  for,  being  informed  (by  a  letter  from  Mr.  Humble)  that 
Mr.  Ralph  Ogle  had  express  orders  from  his  sister  Mrs.  Brandling  to  lodge 
in  the  late  Mr.  Worthington's  room ;  that  he  had  demanded  the  key  in  a 
very  insolent  manner,  and  was  not  to  be  denied.  Upon  my  arrival  at 
Middleton,  Mrs.  Humble  told  me  what  had  happened  to  the  picture,  when 
going  up  to  it,  I  perceived  upon  it  only  one  single  drop  of  blood  ! — blood  I 
think  I  may  justly  call  it,  since  to  me  it  seemed  to  have  both  the  colour  and 
consistency  of  blood.  This  astonished  me  very  much.  But  as  we  were  all 
very  busily  employed  the  whole  afternoon  in  removing  the  books,  &c.,  out  of 
the  late  Mr.  Worthington's  room,  no  farther  notice  was  taken  of  the  picture 
for  that  day.  The  Wednesday  following,  Dec.  17,  they  ventured  to  take  it 
down,  in  order  to  pack  it  up  and  prepare  it  for  a  journey  into  the  north  (in 
compliance  with  Mrs.  Brandling's  orders)  along  with  the  rest  of  the  sacred 
furniture.  But  as  soon  as  it  was  taken  down  three  drops  of  blood  appeared 
again  upon  its  surface.  Being  alarmed  a  second  time,  they  carried  it  into  a 
room  adjoining  to  the  late  Mr.  Worthington's,  where  it  remained  (with  other 
pictures,  &c.)  till  Saturday,  Dec.  27,  when  they  determined  to  bring  it  back 
again  to  its  old  place.  And  while  they  were  doing  this,  a  third  bloody 
eruption  was  perceived  to  appear,  in  drops  as  large  and  numerous  as  in  the 
first.  Thus,  you  see,  there  have  been  three  different  bloody  sweats,  at  three 
different  times,  tho'  nothing  has  happened  to  it  since  its  being  replaced  in  the 
chapel.  I  shall  conclude  this  account  with  informing  you  that  by  good 
providence  some  few  drops  have  been  preserved  upon  an  altar  towel,  which 
(from  the  colour  of  the  stains)  convince  me,  and  will  I  believe  convince  any 
reasonable  man,  that  it  is  true  and  real  (tho'  miraculous)  blood."  Fr.  Hatton 
then  gives  the  names  of  several  eye-witnesses  of  the  facts  above  related,  and 
he  adds  that  he  is  informed  that  several  persons  have  already  been  at 
Middleton  to  take  down  informations  in  writing  as  he  has  done. 

The  Brandlings  were  an  ancient  Catholic  family  of  great  possessions. 
Sir  Robt.  Brandling  acquired  Felling,  co.  Durham,  and  Gosforth,  co.  North 
umberland,  by  marrying  the  dau.  and  heiress  of  John  Place,  Esq.,  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII.  Middleton  Lodge,  co.  York,  came  to  Ralph  Brandling 
through  his  marriage  with  the  dau.  and  heiress  of  John  Leghe,  Esq.  His 
nephew,  Ralph  Brandling,  Esq.,  eventually  succeeded  to  the  estates,  and 
married,  in  1729,  Eleanor,  dau.  of  ....  Ogle,  of  Eglingham,  Esq.  Mr. 
Brandling  died  in  1749.  His  wife  was  a  Protestant,  and  succeeded  in  bring 
ing  up  her  younger  son  Charles  in  her  own  religion.  The  elder,  Ralph, 
unfortunately  died  a  student  at  Tours  in  1751,  aged  21. 

Hatton,  Richard,  priest  and  confessor  of  the  faith,  is  pro 
bably  identical  with  the  second  son  of  William  Hatton,  of 
Stockton-yate,  co.  Chester,  Esq.,  who  is  described  as  "a  bene- 
ficed  priest  about  Enfield"  in  the  pedigree  returned  by  the  family 
at  the  visitation  of  Cheshire  in  1580.  Anyhow,  Richard 
Hatton  was  ordained  priest  in  the  days  of  Queen  Mary,  and 
was  dispossessed  of  his  benefice  by  Elizabeth  for  his  refusal  to 


I  66  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAV. 

adopt  the  new  religion.  He  seems  to  have  secretly  exercised 
his  priestly  office  in  Lancashire,  for  in  a  search  made  for  priests 
by  Sir  Edmond  Trafford,  sheriff  of  that  county,  he  was  taken, 
with  another  priest,  Thomas  Williamson,  on  Jan.  17,  158  3-4, 
and  committed  to  the  gaol  at  Salford.  He  was  tried  at  the 
Manchester  quarter  sessions  five  days  later,  being  indicted  for 
high  treason,  with  Thomas  Williamson  and  James  Bell,  priests, 
for  extolling  the  Pope's  authority,  &c. — in  other  words,  for  deny 
ing  the  spiritual  supremacy  of  the  queen  of  England.  He  was 
condemned  according  to  the  statute,  and  remitted  back  to 
Salford  gaol.  Thence  he  was  sent  to  Lancaster  to  be  tried  for 
his  life  at  the  Lent  assizes,  with  the  two  other  priests,  and  a  lay 
man  named  John  Finch.  They  were  all  indicted  for  the  same 
cause,  that  is  for  denying  the  spiritual  supremacy,  and  were 
brought  in  guilty  by  the  jury.  .  The  judge,  however,  had  only 
instructions  from  the  Council  to  put  two  of  them  to  death,  so  he 
sentenced  Mr.  Hatton  and  Mr.  Williamson  to  imprisonment 
for  life,  with  the  loss  of  all  their  goods  as  in  cases  of  prcmunire. 

How  long  Mr.  Hatton  survived  his  sentence  does  not  appear. 
His  death  in  prison  at  Lancaster  must  have  taken  place  within 
a  very  short  time,  for  Dr.  Bridgewater  refers  to  it  in  his 
"' Concertatio,"  printed  in  1588. 

Gi/loiv,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.;Dodd,  Ch.Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  98  ; 
Challoncr,  Memoirs,  ed.  1741,  vol.  i.  p;  161  ;  Harl.  Soc.,  Visit. 
Cheshire,  1580. 

Havard,  Lewis,  priest,  born  at  Devynock,  co.  Brecon, 
April  12,  1774,  came  of  an  influential  Catholic  family  which 
appears  in  the  recusant  rolls  throughout  the  ages  of  persecution. 
Lewis  Havard,  of  Devynock,  gent,  and  several  of  his  relatives 
registered  their  estates  as  Catholic  non-jurors  in  1717.  A 
pedigree  of  the  Havards  of  Pontwilym  is  give  by  Theophilus 
Jones  in  his  "  History  of  the  County  of  Brecknock,"  in  1809. 

Mr.  Havard  was  sent  to  Douay  College,  and  passed  through 
all  the  troubles  which  the  community  suffered  during  the  terrible 
times  of  the  French  Revolution.  He  was  liberated  with  the 
other  imprisoned  collegians  on  Feb.  25,  1795,  being  at  that 
time  in  the  school  of  rhetoric,  and  proceeded  to  the  new  college 
at  Old  Hall  Green,  Herts,  where  he  was  ordained  priest  in 
1800.  During  his  missionary  career,  mostly  spent  at  St. 
Mary's  Chapel,  Westminster,  he  attained  the  reputation  of  a 


HAW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  l6/ 

good  preacher,  and  was  frequently  called  upon  to  deliver  orations 
at  the  funerals  of  leading  members  of  the  community.  At 
length  he  retired  to  Brecon,  where  his  nephew  and  namesake 
served  the  mission,  and  there  he  died,  after  a  long  illness,  on 
Good  Friday,  April  2,  1858,  aged  84. 

His  brother,  the  Rev.  Michael  Havard,  received  his  early 
education  at  Sedgley  Park,  and  died  at  Brecon,  Jan.  22,  1831. 

Dr.  Gil  low,  Suppression  of  Donay  Coll.,  MS.  ;  Lamp.  1858, 
vol.  i.  p.  271  ;  CatJi.  Mag.,  vol.  iii.  p.  33  ;  Payne,  Eng.  Catli. 
Non-jurors. 

1.  Oration  pronounced  at  the  Obsequies  of  the  late  Eight  Rev. 
Doctor  John  Douglass,  V.A.  of  the  London  District.    Lond.  1812, 
I2mo.  pp.  12. 

Delivered  at  the  solemn  dirge,  on  Friday,  May  15,  1812,  in  the  chapel 
attached  to  the  Sardinian  Embassy,  Duke  Street,  Lincoln's-Inn-Fields,  in  the 
presence  of  the  principal  Catholic  nobility  and  gentry  in  London,  and  of 
many  Protestants  of  rank  and  distinction.  Among  the  former  was  the  illus 
trious  head  of  the  Catholics  of  Ireland,  the  Earl  of  Fingall :  and  among  the 
latter,  the  early  and  enlightened  friend  of  the  Catholic  body,  Sir  John  Cox 
Hippesley,  Bart.  Four  English  and  six  French  bishops  assisted  in  the 
•ceremony,  supported  by  twenty-six  priests.  The  text  of  the  sermon  was 
Eccles.  xliv.  14. 

2.  The  Funeral  Discourse  [on  Ps.  cxi.  7]  delivered  ....  at  the 
obsequies  celebrated  for  the    late  R.B.  Dr.  William  Poynter, 
Bishop  of  Halia.    Lond.  (1827),  Svo. 

It  contains  an  animated  eulogium  of  Douay  College,  and  adduces  the 
respect  in  which  Dr.  Poynter  was  held  by  Dr.  Milner,  notwithstanding  the 
differences  between  the  two  bishops. 

Hawarden  Edward,  D.D.,  born  April  9,  1662,  o.s.,  was 
apparently  the  son  of  Thomas  Hawarden,  of  Croxteth,  co. 
Lancaster,  gent,  by  Jane,  daughter  of  Edward  Tarleton,  of 
Aigburth,  gent. 

His  father  was  the  second  son  of  John  Hawarden,  of  Fenil- 
street,  Appleton,  by  Anne,  daughter  of  John  Ditchfield,  of 
Ditton,  gent.  ;  the  eldest  son,  John  Hawarden,  of  Fenilstreet, 
married  Margaret,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Will.  Mere,  of 
Mere,  co.  Chester,  Esq.,  and,  besides  a  son  John,  born  in  1661 
(whose  widow  Mary  registered  her  estate  as  a  Catholic  non- 
juror  in  1717  for  herself  and  son  John),  had  a  younger  son, 
William,  born  in  1666,  who  received  priest's  orders  at  Douay 
College,  and  was  serving  the  mission  in  Widnes  under  his 
mother's  name  of  Mere  in  1716,  in  which  year,  on  April  10,  he 
was  convicted  of  recusancy  at  the  Lancaster  sessions. 


1 68  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAW, 

> 

The  family  of  which  Edward  H  award  en  was  such  a  dis 
tinguished  ornament,  was  descended  from  the  Hawardens,  of 
Hawarden,  co.  Flint,  now  the  seat  of  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E. 
Gladstone.  In  the  i$th  century,  this  family,  or  a  branch  of  it, 
migrated  to  Woolston,  in  Lancashire,  and  intermarried  in  suc 
cessive  generations  with  the  leading  families  of  their  adopted 
county.  In  the  i6th  century,  one  of  the  family  acquired  the 
estate  of  Fenilstreet,  in  Appleton-with-Widnes,  in  marriage 
with  the  heiress  of  the  Appletons,  and  from  that  time  the 
Hawardens  resided  there  until,  towards  the  close  of  the  last  cen 
tury,  the  family  merged  into  that  of  Fazakerley,  and  ultimately 
into  that  of  the  Gillibrands,  of  Fazakerley  House  and  Gillibrand 
Hall.  The  mansion  of  Fenilstreet  contained  a  domestic  chapel, 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  house,  and  there,  or  in  one  of  the  other 
residences  of  the  family  in  Appleton  and  Widnes,  a  priest  was 
maintained  for  the  benefit  of  the  Catholics  of  the  neighbour 
hood  during  the  whole  period  of  persecution.  Ed.  Hawarden's 
cousin,  Rev.  Wm.  Hawarden,  alias  Mere,  died  at  Lower  House, 
Widnes,  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Thos.  Hawarden.  In 
1750  a  public  chapel  was  opened  in  Appleton,  replaced  by  a 
new  church  in  1847,  erected  at  a  cost  of  £4000.  The  Rev. 
Henry  Gillow  was  here  from  1821  to  his  death  in  1849. 
Another  church  was  opened  at  Widnes  in  1865. 

The  names  of  the  Hawardens  appear  annually  in  the  recu 
sant  rolls  and  other  documents  in  the  Record  Office  relating  to 
the  sufferings  of  Catholics  from  the  commencement  of  the  penal 
laws  under  Elizabeth  till  the  reign  of  George  I.  They  also 
figure  in  the  ecclesiastical  records.  Charles  Hawarden,  born  in 
1677,  probably  a  son  of  Edward  Hawarden,  of  Huyton-cum- 
Roby,  gent,  a  recusant  in  1679,  took  the  college  oath  at  Douay 
in  1694,  and  was  a  professor  there  in  1 706.  Thomas  Hawarden, 
born  in  1693,  younger  son  of  John  Hawarden,  of  Fenilstreet, 
gent,  and  his  wife  Mary,  took  the  Douay  oath  in  1716,  and 
died  V.G.  on  the  mission  at  Lower  House,  in  April,  1 746.  There 
were  two  other  widows  who  registered  their  estates  as  Catholic 
non-jurors  in  1 7 1 6 — Catharine  Hawarden,  of  Sutton  (daughter 
of  Bryan  Lea,  of  Sutton,  gent.,  by  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Wm, 
Holland,  of  Sutton,  gent),  and  Mary  Hawarden,  of  Upton- 
within-Widnes,  whose  son,  Caryll  Hawarden,  of  Appleton,  gent, 
married  Catharine  Crosbie,  and  had  several  children.  The  eldest 
is  the  subject  of  "The  Miraculous  Cure  of  Thomas  Hawarden  " 


HAW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  169 

by  the  hand  of  the  martyr  Edmund  Arrowsmith,  reprinted  by 
Bro.  Foley  in  his  "Records  S.J.,"  vol.  ii.  This  occurred  in 
1735,  when  the  boy  was  about  twelve  years  of  age.  He  had 
two  brothers  who  became  priests  at  Douay  College — John,  born 
in  1724,  and  Edward,  who  took  the  college  oath  in  1751- 
After  his  ordination  John  taught  poetry  and  rhetoric,  and  came 
on  the  Lancashire  mission  in  1754  or  175 5,  where  he  spent  the 
remainder  of  his  life,  dying  May  27,  1770.  Edward  became 
general  prefect  at  the  college,  and  after  holding  that  office  for 
several  years  came  on  the  mission  to  Wrightington  Hall,  where 
he  resided  till  his  death,  Dec.  17,  1793.  Another  member  of 
this  family  was  the  Rev.  Thomas  Russell  Hawarden,  who  was- 
educated  at  Ushaw  College,  Durham,  and  afterwards  went  to 
the  English  College  at  Rome,  where  he  was  ordained  priest, 
and  was  intended  for  the  London  vicariate,  but  on  account  of 
ill-health  was  obliged  to  return  to  his  friends  in  Lancashire, 
where  he  died,  March  20,  1835. 

Edward  Hawarden  (pronounced  Harden)  was  very  young, 
when  he  was  sent  to  the  English  College  at  Douay,  during  the 
presidentship  of  Dr.  Leyburne,  some  time  between  June  25^ 
1670,  and  1675.  There  he  displayed,  in  every  stage  of  his 
academical  course,  those  great  talents  with  which  he  was  en 
dowed.  He  was  ordained  priest,  June  7,  1686,  and  in  the 
same  year,  if  not  sooner,  was  appointed  professor  of  philosophy, 
having  previously  taught  classics.  After  teaching  two  courses 
of  philosophy,  and  fulfilling  with  universal  satisfaction  the 
duties  of  confessor  and  prefect  of  studies,  the  president,  Dr. 
Paston,  recognizing  that  his  abilities  were  far  above  the  common, 
determined  to  promote  him,  as  soon  as  opportunity  offered,  to 
the  chair  of  divinity.  That  he  might  be  the  better  qualified  for 
that  important  position,  Mr.  Hawarden  took  the  degree  of  B.D. 
at  the  University  of  Douay.  In  the  meanwhile  Bishop  Giffard 
had  been  appointed  principal  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  of 
which  most  of  the  fellows  were  ejected  for  resisting  the  will  of 
James  II.,  for  his  Majesty  considered  that  it  was  only  reasonable 
that  the  Catholics,  by  whom  nearly  all  the  colleges  in  Oxford 
were  founded,  should  at  least  possess  one.  A  colony  was 
therefore  sent  from  Douay  to  Magdalen  College,  at  the  head 
of  which  was  Licentiate  Hawarden,  who  was  selected  for  the 
express  purpose  of  taking  the  chair  of  divinity  in  that  college. 

He  accordingly  left  Douay,  Sept.  2 1,  1688,  and  was  followed, 


IJO  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

on  Oct.  5,  by  Thomas  Smith,  Richard  Goodwin,  and  Ralph 
Crathorne,  to  study  divinity,  and  Edward  Waldegrave  to  study 
logic.  Their  stay,  however,  was  but  short,  in  consequence  of 
the  expected  revolution.  Smith  and  Crathorne  returned  to 
Douay  on  Oct.  31,  and  Mr.  Hawarden,  with  Dr.  Richard  Short, 
who  had  been  admitted  a  fellow,  on  Nov.  16.  Thus  the  chair 
-of  divinity  at  Magdalen  was  exchanged  for  that  at  Douay,  which 
Mr.  Hawarden  held  for  not  less  than  seventeen  years,  with  great 
credit  to  himself,  and  to  the  general  satisfaction  of  those  who 
had  the  privilege  of  studying  under  him.  Soon  after  his  return 
to  Douay  Mr.  Hawarden  took  the  degree  of  D.D.,  and  was 
.appointed  vice-president  of  the  college. 

In  1 702,  when  one  of  the  royal  chairs  of  divinity  in  the 
University  of  Douay  became  vacant,  the  reputation  for  learning 
which  Dr.  Hawarden  had  acquired  was  so  generally  acknow 
ledged  in  France,  that  not  only  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  and 
the  chief  members  of  the  university  itself,  but  even  the  secular 
magistracy  of  the  town — in  short,  the  universal  wishes  of  the 
whole  province,  one  party  excepted — solicited  him  to  become 
a  candidate  for  the  vacancy.  It  was  with  great  difficulty  that 
he  could  be  prevailed  upon  to  consent  to  this,  for  it  was  his 
ardent  desire  to  pursue  his  studies  in  the  retirement  of  his 
college  ;  yet  the  applications  were  so  numerous  and  so  urgent, 
that  he  at  length  reluctantly  consented.  As  others  concurred 
with  him  for  the  honour  of  the  chair,  each  one  was  obliged  to 
give  public  exhibition  of  his  abilities  before  the  provisors  and 
judges  appointed  to  pronounce  on  their  merits,  and  to  name 
the  successful  candidate.  Some  account  of  this  concurrence 
will  be  found  in  a  note.  At  this  time  there  was  a  small  but 
powerful  party  in  the  university,  headed  by  Dr.  Amon,  and 
Adrian  d'Elcourt,  the  vice-chancellor,  that  frequently  had  been 
foiled  in  the  schools  by  Dr.  Hawarden  ;  and  accordingly  means 
were  found  to  influence  the  Court  to  interfere  in  order  to  exclude 
the  doctor  by  altering  the  measures  of  the  university,  which 
had  been  authorized  by  special  royal  commission.  The  result 
was  that,  after  much  fruitless  solicitation  on  the  part  of  the 
university,  the  opposite  faction  overruled  all  past  proceedings, 
.and  by  mandatory  letters  a  young  man  was  installed  in  the 
place  that  was  so  justly  the  right  of  Dr.  Hawarden.  It  has 
£>een  said  that  the  abilities  he  displayed  on  this  occasion  raised 


HAW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  1 71 

much  of  the  opposition  and  persecution  which  he  afterwards 
experienced. 

The  doctor  had  now  good  reason  to  hope  that  those  who  had 
taken  offence  at  his  candidature  would  cease  all  furthur  pursuit 
of  their  animosity,  and  leave  him  in  the  quiet  possession  of  that 
retirement  he  loved  so  much.  He  used  to  say  that  he  believed 
"  they  little  suspected  how  real  a  kindness  they  had  done  him 
by  depriving  him  of  a  preferment,  which  he  as  passionately  had 
desired  to  be  exempt  from  as  mostly  others  do  desire  to  acquire 
and  possess."  But  such  defeats  as  those  suffered  by  his  oppo 
nents  are  not  easily  forgotten,  and  other  means  were  dictated 
by  the  odium  theologicum  to  bring  Dr.  Hawarden  down  from  the 
proud  eminence  he  had  obtained  in  the  public  estimation.  Now 
arose  all  that  bitterness  and  animosity  which  for  years  afterwards 
was  shown  against  him,  though  he  himself,  during  the  five  fol 
lowing  years  in  which  he  stayed  at  the  college,  never  once 
resented  the  prejudice  of  his  accusers,  but,  on  the  contrary,  was 
observed  to  avoid  discussing  the  injustice  done  him. 

At  this  period  the  disputes  on  Jansenism  in  France  ran  very 
high.  The  English  Jesuits  were  amongst  the  most  zealous 
opponents  of  the  schism,  and  they  were  afraid  lest  the  contagion 
should  spread  to  their  own  country,  although,  as  it  ultimately 
proved,  there  were  but  trivial  grounds  for  their  apprehensions. 
Their  fears  seem  to  have  made  them  excessively  sensitive  on 
the  subject,  and  the  action  of  some  members  of  their  society 
was  construed  by  the  seculars  into  an  attack  on  the  whole  body 
of  clergy  in  England,  and  into  an  attempt  to  obtain  possession 
of  the  administration  of  Douay  College. 

Some  time  after  an  end  had  been  put  to  the  concurrence,  the 
professors  at  Douay  received  information  that  several  hands 
were  engaged  in  making  affidavits  or  subscriptions  against  Dr. 
Hawarden,  insinuating  that  he  was  teaching  the  doctrines  of 
Jansenius,  which  acted  very  much  to  the  prejudice  of  the  college 
and  especially  to  the  doctor's  reputation.  The  offence  which 
was  at  first  charged  against  him  was  put  forward  with  great 
caution  and  reserve,  and  gradually  extended  to  all  the  professors 
in  the  college,  with  one  or  two  exceptions,  though  "  during  all 
the  time  he  was  at  college,"  says  Bishop  Dicconson,  "  his  ene 
mies  could  not,  nor  durst  attack  him  in  the  point  of  Jansenism." 
His  dictates,  surrendered  in  1704,  were  closely  examined,  but 


1/2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

were  not  found  to  teach  or  to  defend  the  doctrines  of  Jansenius 
or  his  abettors,  and  no  specific  objection  appears  to  have  been 
formulated  against  him  before  the  year  1710.  In  the  meantime 
the  Catholics  in  England  had  been  widely  warned  to  beware  of 
Jansenism,  with  such  effect  in  some  quarters  that  an  illustration 
is  given  of  one  lady,  being  in  danger  of  death  and  her  good 
Father  not  at  hand,  choosing  rather  to  die  without  the  sacra 
ments  than  have  a  neighbouring  secular  clergyman.  In  1707, 
Mons.  Bussy,  the  Nuncio  at  Cologne,  whose  head  was  almost 
turned  on  the  subject  of  Jansenism,  took  the  matter  upon  him 
self,  and  sent  an  information  to  Rome  against  Douay  College, 
naming  more  especially  Dr.  Hawarden,  and  accompanying  it 
with  insinuations  against  the  bishops  in  England.  About  this 
time  Mr.  Mayes  was  sent  to  represent  the  clergy  at  Rome,  to 
be  ready,  if  need  be,  to  defend  them  against  any  charge  that 
might  be  made  against  them,  and  to  solicit  the  election  of  a 
fourth  bishop. 

It  was  in  that  year,  in  Sept.  1707,  that  Dr.  Hawarden  with 
drew  from  Douay  to  employ  his  learning  in  the  service  of  his 
country  as  a  mission er,  for  it  seemed  that  he  had  been  professor 
of  divinity  long  enough,  since  his  great  ability  attracted  so 
much  envy,  and  it  was  hoped  that  his  removal  from  the  college 
would  leave  no  one  against  whom  the  least  shadow  of  accusation 
would  appear.  But  this  proved  a  mistake,  for  no  sooner  had 
he  gone  than  the  war  was  renewed.  It  was  reported  that  he 
had  fled  through  fear,  and  that  the  college  would  very  shortly 
be  placed  under  the  supervision  of  the  Jesuits.  The  Holy  See, 
however,  with  its  habitual  wisdom,  required  proofs  of  Mons. 
Bussy's  information,  and  a  visitation  of  the  college  was  ordered, 
which  resulted  in  a  complete  dismission  of  the  odious  impu 
tation. 

When  Dr.  Hawarden  left  Douay,  in  1 707,  the  high  estimation 
in  which  he  was  held  by  Dr.  Smith,  V. A.  of  the  Northern  District, 
induced  that  prelate  to  desire  to  have  him  near  to  his  own 
person,  and  he  accordingly  placed  him  at  Gilligate,  in  Durham. 
When  the  bishop  made  his  will,  in  1709,  he  appointed  Dr. 
Hawarden  one  of  his  trustees,  and  left  him  an  annuity  of  £10, 
on  condition  that  he  should  continue  to  reside  in  the  north. 

Soon  after  his  arrival  in  England,  Dr.  Hawarden  was  chosen 
a  member  of  the  English  chapter,  and,  in  1710,  was  appointed 
an  archdeacon.  How  long  he  resided  in  Durham  does  not 


HAW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS. 

appear,  but  it  is  evident  from  the  "Tyldesley  Diary"  that  he 
was  in  charge  of  the  mission  at  Aldcliffe  Hall,  near  Lancaster, 
soon  after  Bishop  Smith's  death  in  1711,  for  the  diarist  fre 
quently  records  his  attendance  at  the  doctor's  Mass,  both  at 
Aldcliffe  and  in  his  own  house  in  Leonard  Gate,  Lancaster, 
in  the  years  1712—13—14.  At  this  period  there  was  no 
mission  in  Lancaster  itself.  The  Catholics  of  the  town  had 
to  attend  the  domestic  chapels  in  Aldcliffe  Hall  and  Dolphin 
Lee,  both  estates  being  the  property  of  the  Dalton  family  of 
Thurnham  Hall.  Dolphin  Lee,  in  Bulk,  was  for  many  gene 
rations  tenanted  by  the  Ball  family,  and  at  this  time  the  chapel 
was '  served  by  the  Rev.  George  Ball,  who  died  there  in  Nov. 
1734.  On  one  occasion,  Christmas  Eve,  1713,  Squire  Tyldesley 
observes  in  his  diary,  "  About  a  1 1  at  night  went  to  Aldcliffe, 
where  Doctr.  Harden  preached  gloriously." 

It  was  perhaps  in  consequence  of  the  troubles  which  ensued 
after  the  unsuccessful  effort  of  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George  to 
regain  the  throne  of  his  ancestors  in  1715,  that  the  doctor, 
like  so  many  other  priests,  felt  it  prudent  to  withdraw  from 
Lancashire,  for,  in  1717,  the  Commissioners  for  Forfeited  Estates 
seized  Aldcliffe  Hall  as  given  to  "  superstitious  purposes."  One 
half  of  the  estate,  indeed,  had  been  left  to  the  Church  by  the 
Daltons.  Dr.  Hawarden  had  been  appointed  "  Catholic 
controversy-writer,"  and  no  doubt  this  also  would  influence  his 
removal  to  London,  where  he  might  more  easily  watch  the 
works  issued  against  the  Church,  and  have  the  convenience  of 
books  necessary  to  answer  them.  Anyhow,  he  was  settled  in 
London  before  1719. 

It  was  in  London  that  he  had  his  celebrated  conference 
with  Dr.  Samuel  Clarke,  occasioned  by  a  work  issued  by  the 
latter,  entitled  "  The  Scripture  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,"  the 
second  edition  of  which,  with  alterations,  appeared  in  1719. 
The  conference  was  held  by  desire  of  Queen  Caroline,  consort 
of  George  II.,  in  her  Majesty's  presence  and  that  of  Dr.  Peter 
Francis  Courayer,  the  French  divine  who  obtained  such  favour 
in  England  by  his  defence  of  the  validity  of  the  English  ordi 
nations.  Dr.  Milner  says  that  Mrs.  Eliot,  of  Portarlington,  one 
of  the  queen's  maids  of  honour,  and  much  in  her  confidence, 
was  also  present.  His  victory  on  this  occasion  was  subse 
quently  crowned  by  his  crushing  "  Answer  to  Dr.  Clarke  and 
Mr.  Whiston,"  published  in  1729.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that, 


1/4  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

in  recognition  of  his  admirable  defence  of  the  Blessed  Trinity, 
Dr.  Hawarden  received  the  thanks  of  the  University  of  Oxford. 

The  doctor  did  not  survive  this  victory  many  years.  He 
died  in  London,  April  23,  1735,  aged  73. 

Dodd,  in  his  "  Church  History"  (vol.  iii.  p.  487),  speaks  of 
him  in  highly  eulogistical  terms.  He  possessed  "  consummate 
knowledge  in  all  ecclesiastical  matters,  scholastic,  moral,  and 
historical  ;  and,  to  do  him  justice,  perhaps  the  present  age  can 
not  show  his  equal."  In  his  "  Secret  Policy,"  the  Church 
historian  also  refers  to  his  learning  and  humility.  Bishop 
Milner,  in  the  life  prefixed  to  the  Dublin  edition  of  Dr. 
Hawarden's  works,  describes  him  as  "  one  of  the  most  profound 
theologians  and  able  controvertists  of  his  age."  Berington,  in 
his  "Memoirs  of  Panzani  "  (p.  403),  calls  him  "the  ornament 
of  his  college  ;  "  and  Charles  Butler  ("  Hist.  Memoirs,"  ed.  1822, 
p.  429)  says  that  he  "  distinguished  himself  by  many  polemic 
writings,  in  which  there  is  an  union,  seldom  found,  of  brevity, 
accuracy,  clearness,  order,  and  close  reasoning." 

Bp.  Dicconson's  Diary  of  Do  nay  College,  MS.  ;  And.  Giffard's 
Papers  on  Jansenism,  MS.  ;  Dr.  SJwrfs  MSS.  ;  Eyre  Collection, 
MSS.;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collect.,  No.  23,  MSS.;  Gillow,  Lane.  Recu 
sants,  MS.;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  ;  Douay  Diaries;  Gillow, 
Tyldeslcy  Diary  ;  West  Derby  Hund.  Records,  MS. 

1.  "Usury  Explain'd  ;  or,  Conscience  quieted  in  the  Case  of  putting  out 
Money  to  Interest,"  Lond.  1696,  Svo.,  published  anonymously  by  Fr.  John 
Huddleston,  alias  Dormer,  S.J.,  which  Dr.  Hawarden  translated  into  Latin 
in  1701,  and  sent  his  MS.  to  Rome  to  be  examined  by  the  Congregation  of 
the  Index,  by  whom  Fr.  Huddlcston's  work  was  condemned. 

At  this  time  there  was  considerable  controversy  about  usury  in  England. 
Sir  Thomas  Culpepper,  who  had  previously  issued  several  tracts  on  the 
subject,  published  "  A  Brief  Survey  of  the  Growth  of  Usury  in  England,  with 
the  Mischiefs  attending  it,"  Lond.  1671,  4to.  reprinted  1690.  David  Jones 
wrote,  "  Vindication  against  the  Athenian  Mercury,  concerning  Usury,"  Lond. 
1692,  4to.,  repr.  1696 ;  and  the  controversy  continued  many  years,  the 
celebrated  Dominican  divine,  Fr.  Daniel  Concina,  issuing  an  exposition  of  the 
Catholic  doctrine  on  the  subject,  entitled  "  The  Dogma  of  the  Roman  Church 
respecting  Usury,"  Naples,  1746,  4to. 

2.  Dictata  of  Dr.  Hawarden's  theological  lectures  at  Douay,  MS.,  at 
Oscott  College. 

As  these  dictates  were  made  the  groundwork  of  the  accusation  of  Jansenism 
against  Douay  College,  it  will  be  proper  here  to  give  a  brief  outline  of  the 
disputes  which  followed  the  attack,  prefaced  by  a  description  of  the  concur 
rence  which  is  said  to  have  been  the  cause  of  much  of  the  animosity  displayed 


HAW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH   CATHOLICS.  I  7$" 

against  Dr.  Hawarden.  An  interesting  account  of  the  concurrence  is  given' 
by  Dr.  Meynell  in  an  original  letter,  dated  July  4,  1702,  to  Mr.  Tunstall,  at 
Brussels  ("  Ushaw  Coll.  Collection,"  MSS.  vol.  i.  p.  179),  of  which  the  following 
is  an  extract.  "  In  my  last  I  think  I  came  to  the  citation  of  both  parties  to 
Tournay,  and  ye  engagement  twixt  Henricus  de  Cerf  and  M.  Dumont.  To 
begin,  therefore,  where  I  left  off  that  morning  after  ye  rector  had  usher'd  Mr. 
Dumont  into  ye  school,  and  ye  brunt  there  was  past,  [he]  slipt  out  of  ye  school 
again,  and  mounted  immediately  M.  Coil's  coach,  and  togeather  with  M. 
Coll  and  Councellor  Becquet,  made  straight  for  Tournay.  Delcourt  hearing 
this  thought  there  was  no  time  to  lose,  but  took  post,  and  tho'  he  sett  out  an 
hour  after  them,  and  they  had  4  good  horses,  yet  he  got  to  Tournay  two 
hours  before  them.  We  were  in  great  expectation  to  hear  ye  success,  which 
we  did  not  till  Sunday  morning.  But  in  ye  meantime  ye  provisors  and  judges 
went  on  with  their  business.  On  Friday  morning  we  were  in  hopes  to  have 
seen  a  second  part  to  the  same  tune  twixt  Cerf  and  M.  Dumont,  especially 
there  having  been .  a  formal  challenge.  But  Cerf  did  not  come,  so  that 
Dumont  dictated  quietly.  You  must  know  his  question  was  De  recidivis  and 
he  brought  in  ye  controversie  of  peise  with  a  vengeance  against  the  Jesuits. 
Six  of  them  writ  under  him,  and  one  of  them  stept  up  to  him  as  he  came  out 
and  in  a  leering  way  saluted  him  with  a  £fice,  and  some  say  spoke  some 
scurrilous  things  to  him,  but  I  did  not  hear  anything  more  myself.  Saturday 
there  was  a  batchelor  defended  his  3rd  these  for  licentiat.  Delcourt  being 
out  of  town,  and  Cerf  not  very  well,  we  suppos'd  the  dairvoiant,  Doctor' 
Aman,  yt  renowned  King's  professor,  would  preside  pour  la  premiere  fois.  In 
fine,  Doctor  Hawarden  went  to  see,  and  put  an  argument  which  fairly  poaked 
both  defendant  and  moderator.  All  that  Aman  could  say  for  himself  was, 
videris  tibi  ipsi  scientificus,  et  vellesvideri  aliis  scientificus  ;  sed  non  es  valde 
scientificus,  and  desired  ye  doctor  to  dispute  no  further,  for  neither  he  nor  his 
defendant  would  answer  a  word  ;  and  accordingly  both  retreated  to  ye  middle 
of  their  pulpits  and  there  kept  silence  awhile,  and  then  Aman  cal'd  up  another 
batchelor.  Ye  students  did  shout  and  hoot,  and  laugh  at  a  strange  rate.  Ye 
batchelor  had  not  put  two  sylogisms  till  ye  Doctor  took  up  the  argument,  and 
presently  laid  em  as  flatt  as  before,  which  was  a  new  occasion  of  laughter  to 
ye  school,  who  show'd  very  little  respect  to  their  new  professor.  Saturday 
night  came  M.  Delcourt  from  Tournay,  with  a  flea  in  his  ear,  for  ye  rector 
with  his  associates  had  got  there  a  compleat  victory  over  him,  ye  parliament 
there  declaring  yt  all  was  to  be  left  in  ye  hands  of  ye  provisors." 

It  will  be  seen  from  Dr.  Meynell's  description,  that  much  party  feeling 
was  infused  into  the  proceedings,  which  lasted  from  May  until  August,  1702, 
for  so  long  were  the  seven  candidates  retarded  from  finishing  their  public  acts 
and  exercises  through  the  unjustifiable  action  of  the  Vice-Chancellor  d'Elcourt, 
Dr.  Amon,  and  their  friends.  Their  influence  with  the  Court  at  length  prevailed, 
and  by  revoking  the  royal  commission  to  the  university,  Dr.  Hawarden  was 
excluded  from  his  well-merited  honour. 

The  doctrines  of  Jansenius  were  at  this  time  exciting  very  great  interest 
throughout  France.  Between  the  end  of  the  concurrence  and  the  revocation  of 
the  commission  came  the  accusations  of  Jansenism  upon  the  40  Sorbonne 
doctors'  "  Case  of  Conscience,"  which  furnished  the  occasion  for  the  attack  on 
Douay  College.  In  that  year,  1702,  appeared  a  translation  by  Fr.  Thos. 


176  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

Fairfax,  S.J.,  from  a  work  written  in  1651  by  a  French  Jesuit,  Etienne  de 
Champs,  entitled,  "  The  Secret  Policy  of  the  Jansenists,  and  the  Present  State 
of  the  Sorbonne,  with  a  Short  History  of  Jansenism  in  Holland."  The  trans 
lator  added  a  preface  and  the  history  of  the  schism  in  .Holland.  This  he 
followed  with  his  "  Case  of  Conscience,  'Proposed  to,  and  Decided  by  Forty 
Doctors  of  the  Faculty  of  Paris,  in  favour  of  Jansenism,"  £c.,  1703,  i2mo., 
pp.  136.  In  his  comments,  Fr.  Fairfax  charged  the  quintessence  (that  is,  the  five 
propositions)  of  Jansenius  upon  the  universally  received  opinion  throughout 
the  school  of  St.  Thomas,  that  "  grace,  by  itself  efficacious,  is  necessary  to  the 
.effectuating  every  work  of  piety." 

In  the  following  year,  1704,  certain  insinuations  were  inserted  in  a  re 
markable  preface  to  a  translation  of  Pere  Gabriel  Daniel's  work,  entitled, 
''Discourse  of  Cleander  and  Eudoxe,  upon  the  Provincial  Letters,"  Lond. 
1704,  8vo.,  published  by  an  English  Jesuit  against  the  Thomists  by  name,  as 
aiot  ill-wishers  to  the  Jansenists.  This  was  printed  notwithstanding,  the  fact 
that  the  original  work  had  been  condemned  at  Rome  on  the  previous  Jan.  17, 
1703,  for  renewing  some  points  of  lax  morality.  Ho\vever,  the  vicars-apostolic 
abstained  from  interposing  their  authority  to  suppress  the  translation ;  one 
of  their  reasons  being  the  danger  of  drawing  upon  the  Catholics  in  England 
a  renewal  of  persecution  by  bringing  the  matter  too  prominently  before  the 
public.  This  abstention  was  subsequently  made  the  subject  of  a  charge 
;against  them  at  Rome,  "  that  they  suffered  condemned  books  to  be  read  and 
dispersed  in  England." 

It  was  now  that  the  professors  at  Douay  became  aware  that  several  persons 
were  engaged  in  making  affidavits  or  subscriptions  against  Dr.  Hawarden. 
A  correspondence  was  opened  by  Dr.  Hawarden's  detractors  with  a  misguided 
and  ill-disposed  student  in  the  college,  named  Austin  Newdigate  Poyntz, 
generally  termed  the  "  turbulent  gentleman."  This  young  man,  who  was 
•then  in  sub-deacon's  orders,  "  after  several  years  of  a  very  serious  and  discreet 
.comportment,  unhappily  being  so  far  advanced  in  orders,  fell  to  ways  which 
were  justly  thought  to  be  not  becoming  his  profession."  The  president, 
Dr.  Paston,  therefore  removed  him  to  the  bishop's  seminary  at  Arras,  the 
superior  of  which  after  some  time  reported  that  he  believed  the  young  man 
would  never  be  fit  for  the  priesthood.  He  returned,  however,  to  Douay  with 
such  an  apparent  change  for  the  better  in  disposition,  that  the  president  hoped 
that  with  patience  and  a  fair  trial  he  would  completely  amend.  In  this  Dr. 
Paston  was  disappointed,  for  after  three  months  the  young  man  relapsed  into 
fiis  former  conduct,  and  gave  vent  to  an  ungovernable  temper.  Finding  that 
he  was  not  to  be  ordained,  he  put  himself  into  communication  with  Fr.  Ant. 
Westby,  O.S.F.,  who  introduced  him  to  Fr.  Adam  Pigott,  S.J.,  then  studying 
in  the  University  of  Douay,  on  whom  the  young  man  so  worked  as  to  induce 
him  to  believe  that  his  superiors  were  Rigorists  and  Jansenists.  Fr.  Pigott, 
therefore,  told  him  that  he  might  obtain  orders  elsewhere,  put  him  into 
communication  with  Fr.  Lewis  Sabran,  S.J.,  rector  of  the  episcopal  seminary 
,at  Lidge  (until  his  election  as  provincial  in  1708),  who  promised  his  care  and 
protection,  and  assured  him  that  he  could  obtain  him  orders  from  the  Bishop 
of  Liege.  Poyntz  now  asserted  that  he  had  heard  Mr.  Laur.  Mayes,  a  pro 
fessor  in  the  college,  once  say,  "  were  he  to  answer  from  the  dictates  of  Dr. 
Hawarden  he  should  scarce  make  any  other  than  the  forty-two  Paris 


HAW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  1/7 

doctors  had  done — viz.,  concerning  respectful  silence."  When  Dr.  Hawarden 
afterwards  heard  this,  he  declared  that  Mr.  Mayes  had  mistaken  the  meaning 
of  his  words.  Poyntz  subsequently  added  to  his  affidavit  some  words  con 
cerning  indulgences,  beads,  and  scapulars,  spoken  in  a  jocular  manner  during 
recreation  time  by  one  or  two  insignificant  youths  in  the  college,  which  he 
pretended  were  the  subject  of  every  day  discourse,  a  statement  which  was 
absolutely  false.  It  is  no  wonder  under  these  circumstances  that  Poyntz  was 
dismissed  from  the  college  in  Nov.  1704.  He  then  proceeded  to  Fr.  Sabran 
and  those  to  whom  he  had  delivered  his  subscriptions  of  Dr.  Hawarden's 
dictates,  and  forthwith  returned  to  England,  where  he  continued  to  spread 
abroad  calumnious  assertions  respecting  the  teaching  of  Jansenism  at  Douay, 
very  much  to  the  prejudice  of  the  college,  and  especially  to  Dr.  Hawarden's 
reputation  (Bp.  Dicconson's  "  Diary  of  Douay  College,"  1704  to  1714,  MS.,  and 
other  documents  in  Pres.  Eyre's  Colin.  MSS.).  Poyntz  was  eventually 
.admitted  by  the  Jesuits  into  the  English  College  at  Rome,  July  u,  1705, 
where  he  was  ordained  priest,  April  3,  1706  (Foley,  "  Roman  Diary"),  and  left 
the  college  in  April,  1707,  to  be  confessor  at  the  Augustinian  convent  at 
Bruges  ("  Kirk,  Biog.  Collns."  MSS.,  No.  33). 

Considering  that  the  subscriptions  made  by  Poyntz  were  in  part  written 
with  the  express  intention  of  accusing  Dr.  Hawarden,  it  seems  surprising 
that  any  reliance  could  have  been  placed  on  their  fidelity.  Dr.  Hawarden 
was  not  charged  with  his  words  and  their  sense,  but  with  unnatural  in 
ferences  drawn  from  his  opinions,  such  inferences  as  he  himself  would  never 
have  dreamt  but  with  horror- and  detestation.  But  it  is  well  known  how 
subject  the  philosophical  chicanes  of  the  schools  are  to  father  the  worst  of 
consequences  in  obscure  matters  upon  most  approved  tenets ;  indeed,  it  is 
often  done  upon  points  of  faith  themselves,  as  all  must  see  who  read  heretical 
controversy. 

In  the  meantime  the  controversy  waxed  warm  in  England,  an  account  of 
which  will  be  found  under  Sylvester  Jenks,  Ed.  Dicconson,  T.  Eyre,  T.  Fair 
fax,  A.  Giffard,  R.  Gumbleton,  C.  Kennet,  R.  Mannock,  Metcalf,  Paston, 
Pigott,  Postgate,  Sergeant,  Short,  Southcot,  Whittenhall,  &c.  The  con 
troversy  was  not  so  much  on  the  doctrines  of  Jansenius  as  on  the  question  as 
to  whether  there  was  any  support  given  to  them  in  England,  for  the  clergy 
to  a  man  repudiated  Jansenism  equally  with  the  Jesuits.  It  is  possible 
that  the  dispute  had  the  merit  of  preventing  the  schism  from  entering 
England ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  caused  much  unpleasantness  for  many 
years  afterwards. 

After  Dr.  Hawarden's  withdrawal  from  Douay  a  visitation  of  the  college 
was  ordered  by  the  Holy  See.  By  some  strange  intrigue,  d'Elcourt,  the  avowed 
and  bitterest  enemy  of  the  college,  succeeded  in  obtaining  his  own  appoint 
ment  as  visitor  with  another,  but  this  oversight  was  amended  through  the 
exertions  of  Dr.  Edw.  Dicconson,  who  appealed  to  the  nuncio  at  Brussels,  and> 
under  more  impartial  visitors,  the  college  was  entirely  cleared  from  the  odious 
imputation.  The  visitors  examined  both  the  dictates  and  the  members  of  the 
college,  from  the  president  to  the  philosophers,  and  reported, "  that  they  found 
both  the  writings  and  persons  in  the  house  free  from  all  suspected  doctrine 
of  Jansenism,  or  any  other  heresy;  that  they  there  found  excellent  professors 
and  an  exact  discipline  observed  in  the  college."  After  this,  says  Dr.  Robt. 

VOL.  III.  N 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

Witham,  in  his  letter  dated  Aug.  9,  1712,  their  friends  in  the  university,  and 
particularly  some  Fathers  of  the  Society  from  the  Walloon  College,  carne  to- 
congratulate  Dr.  Paston  and  his  seniors. 

3.  It  was  not  before  1710  that  Dr.  Hawarden  was  specifically  charged. 
"  In  that  year,"  says  Bp.  Dicconson,  "  in  the  discourse  I  had  on  the  28th 
June  with  Dr.  Delcourt  in  the  presence  of  Mr.  L.  Rigby,  S.T.P.,  and  of  Mr. 
L.  Green,  alias  Ward,  he  affirmed  that  Dr.  Hawarden  had  said  things  not  right 
in  the  concourse.  But  when  I  reasoned  the  cause,  and  said  what  he  declared 
of  his  own  belief  of  the  fact  (of  Jansenius's  book),  Dr.  Delcourt  answered, 
that  he  said  something  by  which  he  showed  that  he  would  not  condemn 
those  who  did  not.  To  which  I  said,  that  Dr.  Hawarden  being  pressed  to 
declare  whether  the  four  bishops  were  among  they?///  iniquitatis  or  no,  he 
waived  the  question,  only  saying  that  he  was  not  jude.v  episcoporum?  On 
another  occasion  d'Elcourt  said  that  "  Dr.  Hawarden  maintained  that  the 
Church  was  not  infallible  in  obscure  grammatical  facts,"  which,  if  true,  did 
not  infer  that  he  denied  her  infallibility  in  dogmatical  facts.  To  these 
accusations  and  insinuations,  when  they  saw  the  light,  Dr.  Hawarden  replied 
that  he  had  expressly  condemned  the  Cas  de  Conscience  j  that  he  had,  with 
out  any  hesitation,  declared  his  acceptance  of  the  "  Constitutions  "  of  Innocent 
X.,  of  Alexander  VII.,  and  of  Clement  XI.  ;  that  he  had  written  a  treatise 
(then,  1711,  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  Cuth.  Haydock)  to  expressly  prove 
that  the  Jive  propositions  were  all  in  the  Aitgiistinus  of Janseniiis  ;  and  that 
he  detested,  and  always  had  detested,  the  errors  of  Jansenius,  and  all 
others  condemned  by  the  apostolic  See.  To  one  of  the  questions  asked 
him,  "  An  Jansenismum  unquam  probaveris?"  the  venerable  man  replied, 
"  Ne  dormiens  quidem  ;  nam  vigilanti,  tale  facinus  excidere  non  potuit." 
This  is  to  be  found  in  his  solemn  "Declarations  "  made  to  Bishop  Smith. 

Andrew  Giffard,  in  a  letter  dated  Nov.  29,  1709,  and  signed  "  R.  C." 
(probably  a  misprint  for"J.  C." — i.e.,  Jonathan  Cole,  the  alias  under  which 
Mr.  Giffard  passed),  printed  in  Dodd's  "Church  History"  (vol.  iii.  p.  524),. 
records  the  handsome  testimony  borne  to  the  orthodoxy  of  the  secular  clergy 
by  Fr.  Peter  Hamerton,  S.J.,  Provincial  of  the  Society.  In  that  year  Bp. 
Giffard,  accompanied  by  his  grand  vicar,  Dr.  Jones,  called  on  the  provincial, 
"  and  desired  him  freely  to  declare  if  he  knew  of  any  priest  in  his  district 
who  might  be  justly  accused  or  suspected  of  Jansenism  ?  "  The  Rev.  Father, 
as  a  person  of  worth  and  integrity,  answered,  "  That  he  knew  not,  nor  heard 
of  any  such  person  in  his  lordship's  whole  district  ; "  and  he  added,  "  That 
he  was  newly  return'd  from  his  visit  in  the  northern  parts,  and  that  he 
neither  had  heard,  nor  did  know  any  person  in  that  district  who  could  be 
accused  of  the  said  opinions  of  Jansenism."  All  the  superiors  of  the  religious 
orders  testified  to  the  same  effect. 

Dodd  has  entered  very  fully,  from  his  own  point  of  view,  into  this  un 
happy  dispute,  which  for  many  years  estranged  the  love  and  concord  that 
ever  should  subsist  between  all  the  members  of  the  Church,  in  his  "  Hist,  of 
the  Eng.  College  of  Douay,"  and  his  "  Secret  Policy  of  the  Soc.  of  Jesus," 
pub.  respectively  in  1713  and  1715  ;  from  p.  33-36  in  the  former,  and  in  part 
vii.  of  the  latter.  The  foregoing  account  will  serve  as  a  key  to  the  names 
suppressed  under  initials  by  Dodd.  Fr.  Hunter,  S.J.,  denies  the  accuracy  of 
the  statements  of  Dodd  in  his  "  Hist,  of  Douay,"  in  a  work  entitled  "A  Modest 
Defence  of  the  Clergy  and  Religious,"  1714,  Svo.,  from  p.  117  to  p.  143,  to- 


HAW.]  OF  THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  1/9 

which  Dodd  rejoined  with  his  "  Secret  Policy."  Fr.  Hunter  replied  to  this 
in  a  manuscript,  pp.  55,  4to.,  now  at  Stonyhurst,  but  his  superiors  deemed  it 
better  not  to  publish  it.  An  examination  of  Bishop  Dicconson's  diary  at 
Douay  College,  1704  to  1714,  and  of  other  original  letters  and  documents 
written  by  the  leading  actors  in  the  dispute,  both  secular  and  religious,  now 
preserved  in  the  "  Ushaw  Collections,"  MSS.,  shows  that  Dodd  has  faithfully 
drawn  his  facts  from  those  sources.  The  diary  very  explicitly  records  the 
events  as  they  happened,  with  the  impressions  prevailing  in  the  college. 
Berington  has  treated  the  matter  in  much  the  same  light  as  Dodd,  in  his 
"  Memoirs  of  Gregorio  Panzani,"  Birm.  1793,  8vo.  This  work  was  answered 
by  Fr.  Chas.  Plowden,  S.J.,  in  his  "  Remarks  on  a  Book  intituled  Memoirs 
of  Gregorio  Panzani,"  1794. 

4.  The  True  Church  of  Christ,  shewed  by  Concurrent  Testi 
monies  of  Scripture  and  Primitive  Tradition,  in  Answer  to  a 
Book  entitled,  "  The  Case  stated  between  the  Church  of  Rome 
and  the  Church  of  England."    In  three  Parts,  to  which  is  annexed 
Four  Appendices  :  on  Images,  Relics,  Prayers  for  the  Dead,  and 
Purgatory,  Celibacy  of  Priests,  Communion  in  one  kind,  and  the 
Liturgy  in  Latin,  &c.     Vol.  i.     (Lond.,  Thos.  Meighan),  1714,  8vo.,  title 
and  preface,  pp.  xviii.,  contents,  6  ff.  unpag.,  pp.  293,  index,  4  ff.  unpag.  ; 
vol.  ii.,  part  iii.,  Lond.,  Thos.  Meighan,  1715,810.,  title  and  preface,  pp.  xxxv., 
contents,  5  ff.  unpag.,  pp.  496,  index,  8  ff.  unpag.;  (Lond.)  1738,  8vo.,  2  vols., 
2nd  edit.,  i.  pp.  293,  besides  title,  &c. ;  ii.  pp.  496,  besides  title,  &c.  ;  repr. 
Dublin.  1808,  Svo. 

It  \vasin  refutation  of  Chas.  Leslie's  "Case  Stated,"  &c.,  Lond.  1712, 8vo.r 
Ball,  Barrow,  and  others.  The  Rev.  Robt.  Manning,  author  of  the  celebrated 
and  often  reprinted  "Answer  to  Lesley,"  termed  Dr.  Hawarden's  work  "a 
treasure  to  those  who  possess  it ;  where  all  sorts  of  arguments — offensive  and 
defensive — are  lodged  ;  and,  with  justice,  it  may  be  called  a  magazine  of 
erudition."  Dr.  Milner  refers  to  it  in  his  "  End  of  Religious  Controversy," 
as  one  "  which  for  depth  of  learning  and  solidity  of  argument  has  not  been 
surpassed  since  the  days  of  Bellarmine."  It  elicited  "A  Compassionate 
Address  to  those  Papists  who  will  be  prevailed  with  to  examine  the  cause  for 
which  they  suffer.  In  Five  Letters,  in  Answer  to  two  Popish  Books  entitled 
'  The  Case  restated/  and  the  '  Church  of  Christ  shew'd  by  Concurrent 
Testimonies  of  Scripture  and  Primitive  Tradition.'"  Lond.  1716,  Svo.,  by 
Francis  Hutchinson,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor,  which  was 
answered  by  Robt.  Manning. 

5.  Discourses  of  Religion,  between  a  Minister  of  the  Church  of 
England,  and  a  Country  Gentleman.    Wherein  the  Chief  Points 
of  Controversy  between  the  Church  of  England  and  Rome  are 
Truly  Stated  and  Briefly  discuss'd.     Lond.  1716,  i2mo.,  frontispiece, 
"Emblematical  Persons,"  title,   i  f.,  preface  pp.  iii.-xvii.,  contents,  5  pp., 
PP.  230. 

It  displays  in  a  marvellous  degree  the  intimate  acquaintance  he  possessed 
with  ecclesiastical  and  controversial  literature. 

6.  The  Rule  of  Faith  truly  stated  in  a  new  and  easy  Method ; 
or,  a  Key  to  Controversy.    All  Scripture  is  profitable  for  Doctrine, 
for  Reproof,  for  Correction,  for  Sustenation  in  Righteousness. 

N  2 


180  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

2.  Tim.  iii.  16.     (Lond.)  1721,  pp.  12,  65  pp.,  besides  double  title  and  pre 
face.     The  first  edition  appears  to  have  been  pub.  in  1720. 

7.  Postscript ;  or,  A  Review  of  the  Grounds  already  laid  :  To 
gether  with  a  Second  and  Third  Part  of  the  Rule  of  Faith.    (Lond., 
T.  Meighan)  1720,  i2mo.  pp.  344,  besides  30  pp.  of  title,  preface,  and  con 
tents  of  Rule  of  Faith. 

8.  Some  Remarks  on  the  Decree  of  King  Augustus  II.  and  of 
the  Assessorial  Tribunal,  with  other  select  Judges  of  Poland, 
Oct.  30, 1724 ;  Which  Decree  was  confirm'd  by  the  General  Diet 
at  Warsaw  in  the  same  year.    Together  with  an  Answer  to  a 
Pamphlet  entitled  "  A  Faithful  and  Exact  Narrative  of  the  Horrid 
Tragedy  lately  acted  at  Thorn,"  exhorting  Protestants  of  all  De 
nominations  to  unite  and  exert  themselves  against  their  Common 
Enemy.     By  H.  E.     Lond.,  A.  Moore,  1726,  8vo.  pp.  34,  besides  title  and 
address. 

9.  Charity  and  Truth ;  or,  Catholicks  not  uncharitable  in  say 
ing  that  none  are  sav'd  out  of  the  Catholick  Communion,  because 
the  Rule  is  not  Universal.   By  H.  E.     Brussels,  1728,  8vo.  and  (Lond.) 
1728,  8vo.  pp.  284,  besides  title,  preface,  errata,  contents  and  index;  1730, 
8vo.,  title  i  f.,  preface,  pp.  xiv.,  dated  June  28,  1727,  contents,  pp.  xv.-xviii., 
pp.  284,  index  4  ff. 

In  this,  perhaps  his  most  interesting  work,  he  replies  to  Chillingworth's 
41  Religion  of  Protestants  a  safe  way  to  Salvation  ;  or,  an  Answer  to  a  Book 
•entitled,  '  Mercy  and  Truth ;  or,  Charity  maintained  by  Catholics,'  which 
pretends  to  prove  the  contrary,"  Oxford,  1638,  fol.,  reprinted,  gih  edit.,  in 
1727.  Charles  Butler  ("  Hist.  Memoirs,"  ed.  1822,  vol.  iv.  p.  431)  gives  some 
.account  of  the  propositions  contained  in  Dr.  Hawarden's  work,  which  he  says 
was  held  in  universal  esteem.  It  was  reprinted  in  Dublin  in  1808,  and  again 
in  1809,  8vo.,  under  the  sanction  of  all  the  Irish  prelates. 

10.  Catholick  Grounds ;  or,  a  Summary  and  Rational  Account 
of  the  Unchangeable  Orthodoxy  of  the  Catholick  Church.    By 
H.  E.     (Lond.)  1729,  8vo.,  pp.  20  ;  said  to  have  been  frequently  reprinted. 

Many  works  have  been  issued  under  somewhat  similar  titles,  which  has 
often  caused  confusion.  The  following  may  be  noted  : — "  Grounds  of  the  Old 
.and  Newe  Religion,"  1608  ;  "Grounds  of  the  Old  Religion,"  1742,  by  Bp. 
Challoner;  "The  Ground  of  the  Catholicke  and  Roman  Religion,"  1623,  by 
Fr.  P.  Anderson,  SJ. ;  "Grounds  of  the  Catholic  Doctrine,"  £c.,  1732,  by 
Bp.  Challoner;  and  "Grounds  of  the  Christian's  Belief,"  1771,  by  Bp. 
Hornyold. 

11.  An  Answer  to  Dr.  Clarke  and  Mr.  Whiston,  concerning  the 
Divinity  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit ;   with  a  Summary 
Account  of  the  Chief  Writers  of  the  Three  First  Ages.    By  H.  E. 
Lond.,  Thos.  Meighan,  1729,  8vo.,  title  i  f.,  preface  dated  July  17,  1728,  pp. 
xxi.,  contents  i  p.,  pp.  131,  index  6  ff.  ;  repr.  with  his  works,  Dublin,  1808,  Svo. 
Some  copies  are  without  printer's  name  and  address. 

Charles  Butler  ("Hist.  Memoirs,"  ed.  1822,  vol.  iv.)  gives  an  interesting 
account  of  Dr.  Hawarden's  conference  and  controversy  with  Dr.  Sam.  Clarke, 
occasioned  by  the  2nd  edit,  with  alterations,  1719,  of  his  work  entitled  "The 
Scripture  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,"  originally  published  in  1712,  which  he 
defended  iu  a  number  oi  other  works  against  the  attacks  of  Dr.  Wells,  Robt. 


HAW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  1 8-1 

Nelson,  Esq.,  £c.,  and  especially  in  his  "  Answer  to  the  late  Rev.  Mr.  Richard 
Mayo,  containing  observations  upon  his  book  entitled,  '  A  Plain  Scripture 
Argument  against  Dr.  Clarke's  doctrine  concerning  the  ever  blessed  Trinity  ; '' 
and  a  letter  to  the  author  of  a  book  entitled, '  The  True  Scripture  Doctrine  of 
the  most  holy  and  undivided  Trinity  continued  and  vindicated  :  recommended 
first  by  Mr.  Nelson,  and  since  by  Dr.  Waterland,'"  Lond.  1719,  Svo.  In  Dr. 
Clarke's  work  was  produced  a  more  refined,  and  if  not  in  a  more  intelligible 
at  least  in  a  more  specious,  form  than  it  had  previously  assumed,  the  doctrine 
of  the  early  Socinians  respecting  Jesus  Christ.  Tritheism,  Arianism,  and 
Sabellianism,  Mr.  Butler  says,  are  the  rocks  upon  which  the  adventurers  in; 
the  Trinitarian  controversy  too  often  split.  Dr.  Clarke  professed  to  steer 
clear  of  the  first  by  denying  the  self-existence  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  ;  of  the  second,  by  maintaining  their  derivation  from,  and  subordina 
tion  to,  the  Father  ;  and  of  the  third,  by  maintaining  the  personality  and 
distinct  agency  of  each  person  of  the  Trinity.  He  propounded  his  system, 
with  great  clearness,  and  supported  it  with  considerable  strength  and  subtlety 
of  argument.  But  he  met  a  powerful  opponent  in  Dr.  Hawarden,  who- 
first  defeated  him  in  a  conference,  and  finally  crushed  him  in  his  work  as. 
above. 

In  the  conference,  held  by  desire  and  in  the  presence  of  her  Majesty 
Queen  Caroline,  Dr.  Clarke  explained  his  system  at  some  length  in  very 
guarded  terms  and  with  apparent  great  perspicuity.  After  he  had  finished,  a 
pause  ensued,  and  then  Dr.  Hawarden  said,  "  He  had  listened  with  the 
greatest  attention  to  what  had  been  said  by  Dr.  Clarke,  and  that  he  believed 
he  apprehended  rightly  the  whole  of  his  system  ;  that  the  only  reply  that  he 
should  make  to  it  was  to  ask  a  single  question ;  that  if  the  question  was- 
thought  to  contain  any  ambiguity,  he  wished  it  to  be  cleared  of  this  before 
any  answer  to  it  was  returned,  but  desired  that  when  the  answer  should  be 
given  it  should  be  expressed  either  by  the  affirmative  or  negative  monosyllable."' 
To  this  proposition  Dr.  Clarke  assented.  "  Then,"  said  Dr.  Hawarden,  "  I 
ask,  can  God  the  Father  annihilate  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost  ?  Answer 
me,  Yes  or  No."  Dr.  Clarke  remained  for  some  time  absorbed  in  thought,, 
and  then  frankly  acknowledged  it  was  a  question  which  he  had  never  con 
sidered.  Here  the  conference  ended.  The  bearings  of  this  searching; 
question  will  be  readily  perceived.  If  Dr.  Clarke  answered  "  Yes,"  he  admitted 
the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost  to  be  mere  creatures  ;  if  he  answered  "  No,"  he 
admitted  each  to  be  absolutely  God. 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  after  the  "  Answer  to  Dr.  Clarke  "  was  pub 
lished,  Dr.  Hawarden  received  the  thanks  of  the  University  of  Oxford  for  his 
admirable  defence  of  the  Blessed  Trinity. 

Wm.  Whiston  had  zealously  ventilated  his  Arianism  in  innumerable 
works,  for  which  he  was  deprived  of  his  Lucasian  professorship  and  expelled 
the  University  of  Cambridge,  after  which  he  settled  in  London  and  led  a  busy 
life  in  the  vain  endeavour  to  restore  what  he  called  Primitive  Christianity. 
In  1730  he  published  a  memoir  of  Dr.  Clarke,  who  died  in  the  previous 
year. 

12.  Wit  against  Reason;  or  the  Protestant  Champion,  the 
great,  the  incomparable  Chillingworth,  not  invulnerable,  being 
a  Treatise  in  which  are  laid  open  the  noble  Adventures  and.  inimi 
table  Exploits  of  that  immortal  man  in  defence  of  The  Bible,  aa 


1 82  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

he  is  pleas'd  to  call  it ;  or  rather,  of  all  the  new  and  contradictory 
Beligions  in  Christendom,  against  the  Church  of  Rome.    By  H.  E. 

Brussels,  1735,  8vo.  pp.  131,   besides  title,  preface,   contents,   and  errata; 
Dublin,  1808,  8vo. 

13.  He  left  in  MS.  a  body  of  theology  of  near  twenty  years'  labour,  which 
was  preserved  at  Douay  until  the  French  Revolution.     A  copy  of  another  very 
interesting  MS.  of  his  was  formerly  at  the  mission  of  New  House,  Newsham, 
near  Preston.    It  is  "  A  Brief  Account  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot."   In  Vin.  Eyre's 
"  Colin,  of  MS.  Cases,  &c.,  on  the  Popery  Laws,"  Ushaw  Coll.,  f.  70,  are  some 
of  Dr.  Hawarden's  opinions  on  cases  of  conscience  respecting  money  matters. 

14.  Portrait,  from  an  original  painting  at  Burton  Constable,  engraved  in 
mezzotinto  by  Turner,  pub.  by  J.  Booker,  about  1814,  14  by  10  in. 

Hawarden,  Joseph  Bernard,  O.S.B,  schoolmaster,  born 
at  Eccleston,  in  the  parish  of  Prescot,  co.  Lancaster,  in  1773, 
was  professed  in  St.  Gregory's  monastery  at  Douay,  Oct.  21, 
1792.  In  September,  1801,  he  was  placed  at  Bonham,  in 
Somersetshire,  in  succession  to  Dom  John  Basil  Brindle,  O.S.B. , 
where  he  opened  a  school  for  young  gentlemen,  which  he  con 
tinued  for  about  twenty  years. 

In  March,  1823,  he  was  obliged  to  resign  his  position  on 
account  of  his  breaking  his  vows.  In  1840  a  serious  illness 
brought  him  to  his  senses,  and  he  sought  to  make  reparation 
for  all  the  infidelities,  disobedience,  and  scandals  of  which  he 
had  been  guilty,  but  after  his  recovery  he  again  fell  away.  In 
his  last  sickness,  however,  he  was  attended  by  Canon  Parfitt, 
and  died  at  Hinton,  near  Bath,  April  21,  1851,  aged  78. 

Though  probably  descended  from  the  same  source  as  the 
Hawardens  of  Appleton,  his  relationship  was  remote.  He  was 
the  last  ecclesiastic  of  the  name,  and  the  only  one  who  disgraced 
his  calling. 

Oliver,  Collections,  p.  229  ;  Dolan,   Weldoits  CJiron.  Notes. 

Hawarden,  Savage,  third  son  of  John  Hawarden,  of 
Fenilstreet,  Appleton,  co.  Lancaster,  gent,  by  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Gryse,  of  Warrington,  gent.,  was  born 
Sept.  29,  1582.  His  father  and  all  his  family  suffered  very 
considerably  for  their  recusancy.  Savage,  so  named  from  some 
family  alliance  with  the  Savages,  of  Rock  Savage,  co.  Chester, 
was  educated  at  Eton,  and  elected  thence  to  King's  College, 
Cambridge,  whereof  he  was  admitted  scholar,  Aug.  25,  I595> 
and  fellow,  Aug.  25,  1602.  It  does  not  appear  that  he 
graduated,  and  it  is  probable  that  he  retired  from  the  university 


HAW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  183 

on  the  renewal  of  the  persecutions  by  James  I.      His  subsequent 
history  is  not  recorded. 

Cooper,  Athena  Cantab.,  vol.  ii.  ;  Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants, 
MS. 

i.  Two  Latin  poems  in  the  university  collection,  Cambridge,  on  the 
accession  of  James  I.,  1603, 

Hawker,  Robert  Stephen,  poet,  born  at  Plymouth,  Dec. 
3,  1 804,  was  the  son  of  James  Stephen  Hawker,  then  a  medical 
man,  but  subsequently  in  holy  orders  and  successively  curate 
and  vicar  of  Stratton,  eight  miles  from  Morwenstow.  His 
grandfather  was  the  celebrated  Calvinistic  divine,  Robert 
Hawker,  D.D.,  author  of  the  well-known  "Morning  and  Even 
ing  Portions." 

As  early  as  1821,  he  published  anonymously,  at  Cheltenham, 
his  first  poems,  "Tendrils  by  Reuben."  On  April  28,  1823, 
he  matriculated  at  Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  and  in  the 
following  November  married  Charlotte  Eliza  Rawlegh,  daughter 
and  eventually  heiress  of  Col.  J'Ans,  of  Whitstone  House,  near 
Bude  Haven,  Cornwall.  The  next  year  he  returned  to  the 
university,  but  in  consequence  of  his  marriage  removed  his 
name  from  Pembroke  College  to  Magdalen  Hall  (now  Hertford 
College),  where  in  1827  he  gained  the  Newdigate  Prize  Poem. 
This  circumstance  brought  him  under  the  notice  of  Dr.  Phill- 
potts,  of  Stanhope,  in  Durham,  who,  after  he  became  Bishop  of 
Exeter,  gave  him  his  preferment.  In  1828,  he  took  his  degree 
of  B.A.,  and  left  Oxford.  In  1829  he  was  ordained  deacon 
by  Bishop  Carey,  and  appointed  to  the  curacy  of  North  Tamer- 
ton,  Devon.  He  received  priest's  orders  in  1831,  and  in  the 
following  year,  while  at  North  Tamerton  he  published  at 
Oxford  the  first  series  of  "  Records  of  the  Western  Shore," 
simple  legends  connected  with  the  wild  and  singular  scenery 
of  his  own  country,  "  done  into  verse  "  (as  he  expresses  it) 
during  his  walks  and  rides.  In  Dec.  1834,  he  was  appointed 
to  the  vicarage  of  Morwenstow,  in  Cornwall,  by  Dr.  Phillpotts. 

In  Jan.  1835,  he  took  up  his  residence  in  the  parish  with 
which  his  name  will  always  be  associated.  This  isolated 
and  romantic  place,  where  there  had  been  no  resident  vicar 
for  a  hundred  years,  was  then  a  wilderness.  He  built 
a  bridge  over  a  dangerous  ford,  the  vicarage  on  its  carefully 
chosen  and  picturesque  site,  and  the  school-house,  St.  Mark's, 


1 84  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

in  a-  central  situation,  in  order  that  the  children  of  the 
surrounding  hamlets  might  have  easy  access  to  it.  He 
also  restored  the  church  well  of  St.  John,  and  rescued  the 
ancient  church  from  the  state  of  dilapidation  in  which  he  found 
it.  Amidst  such  scenery  Mr.  Hawker  spent  his  life  ;  winning; 
his  people  by  kindness,  succouring  the  living  and  the  dead 
whenever  the  sea  cast  a  ship  ashore  on  the  perilous  rocks,  and 
sending  forth  from  his  solitude  at  intervals  those  "  snatches 
of  song"  which  earned  him  the  title  of  "Bard  of  the  Tamar- 
side." 

In  1836  he  took  his  degree  of  M.A.,  and  in  1850  added  to 
his  labours  the  curacy  of  Welcombe,  a  little  parish  in  the  neigh 
bourhood,  which  he  continued  to  serve  with  Morwenstow  until 
his  death. 

Thus  for  over  forty  years  he  laboured  patiently,  systematically, 
and  successfully  amongst  people  who  thoroughly  appreciated 
his  labours.  His  sermons,  says  the  author  of  his  memoir  in  the 
Morning  Post,  were  brief,  terse,  and  altogether  extempore,  but 
thoroughly  theological  and  dogmatic,  though  in  form  and 
style  brought  down  to  the  level  of  ordinary  minds.  He  had  a 
most  prepossessing  and  commanding  appearance,  and  always 
spoke  as  one  with  authority.  His  instinctive  grasp  of  Catholic 
dogma  led  him  to  follow  with  keen  interest  all  that  was  taking 
place  in  connection  with  the  Oxford  movement  in  the  Church 
of  England.  His  anxiety  regarding  the  position  of  the  Esta 
blished  Church  increased  with  every  fresh  interference  of  the 
State.  Bishop  Phillpotts  frequently  consulted  him,  and  his 
advice  was  constantly  sought  by  his  clergy.  As  regards  the 
Exeter  Synod,  held  after  the  Gorham  judgment,  Mr.  Hawker 
is  said  to  have  been  the  first  to  recommend  it  to  his  diocesan 
as  the  only  true  and  proper  mode  of  overcoming  what  all  then 
felt  to  be  a  very  serious  difficulty.  He  was  at  one  with  Arch 
deacon  Denison  on  the  conscience  clause,  feeling  confident — as 
is  now  being  discovered  by  many — that  the  National  Schools 
will  in  due  course  either  fall  before  irreligious  Board  Schools,. 
or  surely  lose  their  distinctive  Christian  character. 

He  was  greatly  impressed  during  the  excitement  which  arose 
in  1869,  consequent  on  the  author  of  the  first  of  the  "  Essays 
and  Reviews,"  an  authoritative  printed  manifesto  of  sceptical 
and  latitudiriarian  opinions,  being,  by  her  Majesty,  at  Mr.  Glad 
stone's  recommendation,  nominated  to  the  See  of  Exeter.  But 


HAW.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  1 8$ 

his  deepest  distress  was  that  the  Public  Worship  Regulation  Bill 
should  have  been  introduced  by  the  bishops.  It  lay  heavily 
upon  him  both  night  and  day  ;  so  much  so,  that  he  expressed 
a  resolution,  a  few  months  before  his  death,  that  in  case  the 
measure  became  law  he  would  sever  himself  from  the  Esta 
blished  Church,  which  had  "  neither  authority  nor  doctrine  ; " 
and  when  the  Act  was  passed  he  declared,  "  the  bishops  are 
the  traitors  of  their  Master."  He  now  began  to  recognize 
that  the  spiritual  continuity  of  the  old  national  church  had 
been  severed.  It  is  no  wonder,  therefore,  that  at  this  crisis, 
May,  1875,  Mr.  Hawker's  thoughts  were  irrevocably  turned 
towards  the  Catholic  Church.  "  Whither  else  could  he  turn  ?  " 
Dr.  Lee  exclaims. 

In  June  of  that  year  it  was  found  imperative  that  Mr.  Hawker 
should  have  absolute  rest.  After  a  few  days  spent  with  his 
brother,  Mr.  Claude  Hawker,  of  Boscastle,  Cornwall,  he  decided 
to  visit  his  birthplace,  Plymouth,  and  there  he  died,  on  the 
morning  of  Aug.  15,  1875,  aged  70. 

"  Come  to  thy  God  in  time  ! 
He  read  his  native  chime  : 
Youth,  manhood,  old  age  past, 
His  bell  rung  out  at  last." 

R.  S.  HAWKER.—"  Silent  Tower  of  Bottreau." 

The  evening  before  his  death  he  was  received  into  the  Church 
by  the  Very  Rev.  Richard  Canon  Mansfield,  of  the  Bishop's 
House,  Portsmouth.  To  those  best  acquainted  with  the 
workings  of  his  inner  life,  this  step  did  not  cause  the  least 
astonishment.  "  For  I  suppose,"  wrote  his  wife,  "  thirty  years- 
at  least  my  dear  husband  has  been  at  heart  a  Roman  Catholic. 
No  one  converted  him,  as  no  human  being  influenced  him  in 
the  smallest  degree.  He  quietly,  during  the  first  years  of  his 
having  Morwenstow,  read  himself  into  his  convictions,  and 
embraced  all  the  tenets  of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith,  and  his 
heart  yearned  for  communion  with  them." 

When  he  was  told  by  his  wife  that  a  priest  should  see  him 
before  he  died,  he  broke  forth  into  the  jubilant  antiphon,  the 
"  Gloria  in  Excelsis,"  "  Te  Deum,"  and  other  canticles  of  praise. 

"  Mr.  Hawker,"  says  the  author  of  the  memoir  above  men 
tioned,  "was  at  once  a  scholar,  a  poet,  a  theologian,  and  an 
antiquary — sure,  reliable,  and  solid  in  all.  A  great  reader,  a 
searcher  into  out-of-the-way  corners  of  literature,  as  well  as  a 


1 86  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

careful  and  painstaking  student  of  men  and  things  belonging 
more  especially  to  his  native  Cornwall,  he  was  deservedly 
looked  up  to  as  an  authority  by  hundreds  who  valued  his 
extensive  and  accurate  learning,  and  knew  his  personal  worth, 
though  they  never  had  the  privilege  and  good  fortune  to  know 
him  in  the  flesh." 

It  has  been  truly  said  that  Mr.  Hawker  was  more  of  a  poet 
than  an  apostle,  though  this  came  from  no  lack  of  goodwill  or 
devotion  on  his  part,  but  was  rather  the  outcome  of  his  position. 
Everything  around  him,  naturally,  favoured  the  bent  of  his 
mind  ;  everything  around  him,  morally,  was  a  clog  upon  his 
energies  and  defied  his  strongest  efforts. 

He  was  known  to  many  of  the  most  distinguished  literary 
men  of  the  day,  including  the  Poet  Laureate,  the  late  Canon 
Kingsley,  and  the  late  Charles  Dickens.  The  first  draft  of 
some  of  Lord  Tennyson's  poems  are  said  to  have  been  written 
,on  the  cliffs  above  Morwenstow,  especially  "  Break,  break,  break," 
where  likewise  some  of  the  most  striking  of  Mr.  Hawker's  own 
poetical  works  were  produced. 

He  has  been  termed  "  a  great  poet,  whose  works  are  a  well- 
spring  of  delight."  His  strength,  however,  lay  chiefly  in  hymns 
and  ballads,  but  his  most  ambitious  and  incomparably  his  finest 
work  is  the  "  Quest  of  the  Sangraal,"  which  was  written  in  the 
lonely  time  that  succeeded  his  first  wife's  death,  on  Feb.  2,  1863. 
On  Dec.  2  i  of  the  following  year  he  married,  secondly,  Pauline 
Anne,  only  daughter  of  Vincent  Francis  Kuczynski,  a  Polish 
nobleman  in  exile,  who  held  an  appointment  in  the  State  Paper 
Office.  By  this  marriage  he  had  three  daughters,  Morwenna 
Pauline  (named  after  the  saintly  daughter  of  Breachan,  a  Celtic 
king  of  the  ninth  century,  whose  station  or  stowe  gave  name  to 
Mr.  Hawker's  parish),  Rosalind,  and  Juliot. 

Godwin,  Hawker 's  Poetical  Works  ;  TJie  Tablet,  vol.  xlvi. 
p.  343  ;  Baring-Gould,  Life  ;  Ave  Maria  Mag.,  May,  1882  ;  Lee, 
Memorials. 

1.  Tendrils.     By  Reuben.     Cheltenham,  182 1,  Svo.,  ded.  to  the  friends 
x>f  his  early  boyhood,  dated  Charlton,   1821;    appended  to  his  "Poetical 
Works."     Lond.  1879,  Svo. 

2.  Poetical  First  Buds.    By  Reuben.    Plymouth,  1825,  Svo.,  which 
gave  undoubted  promise  of  future  ability. 

3.  Pompeii,  a  prize  poem,  recited  in  the  Theatre,  Oxford,  June 
.27,  1827.     Oxford  (1827),  Svo. ;  repr.  1836. 

This  well-conceived  and  carefully  written  poem  displays  research,  art,  and 


HAW.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  l8/ 

poetical  power ;  in  fact  many  at  the  time  held  it  to  be  on  a  level  with  that  by 
Heber. 

4.  Records  of  the  Western  Shore.    Oxford,  1832,  i2mo.  pp.  56,  in 
verse. 

5.  Records  of  the  Western  Shore.     Second  Series.     Stratton, 
1836,  I2mo.  pp.  52,  included  in  "  Poems,  containing  the  Second  Series  of 
Records  of  the  Western  Shore.     First  edition.     The .  First  Series,  second 
edition  ;  and  Pompeii,  the  Oxford   Prize  Poem  for  1827."     Stratton,  1836, 
I2mo.,  3  pts. 

6.  A  Welcome  to  The  Prince  Albert,  submitted  to  the  Queen 
on  the  approach  of  her  Majesty's  Marriage,  by  the  Author  of 
"Pompeii."      Oxford,    1840,    8vo.    in   verse.     Pronounced   to    be    rather 
commonplace. 

7.  Ecclesia:   a  Volume  of  Poems.    Oxford,  1840,  Svo.  pp.   144, 
mainly  consisting  of  reprints  of  his  verses  then  out  of  print.     The  new  pro 
ductions   are   all   marked  by   that   extensive   knowledge   of  local  legends, 
Christian  folk-lore,  and  true  religious  sentiment,  which  so  markedly   dis 
tinguishes  most  of  his  productions. 

8.  Reeds  Shaken  with  the  Wind.     Lond.,  James  Burns,  1843,  i6mo. 
pp.  48,  ibid.,  1844,  first  and  second  clusters. 

9.  Rural  Synods  ;  by  the  Vicar  of  Morwenstow.    Lond.  1844,  Svo. 
pp.  24. 

Being  Rural  Dean  of  Trigg  Major,  he  took  a  deep  and  active  interest  in 
the  revival  of  synodical  action,  both  local,  diocesan,  and  provincial,  and,  with 
his  bishop's  consent,  held  a  ruridecanal  chapter  at  Morwenstow,  the  first  that 
had  been  held  for  centuries.  He  justified  the  meeting  of  the  synod  in  church 
in  the  above  pamphlet. 

10.  The  Offertory  to  J.   Walter,   Esq.,  of  Bearwood,   Berks. 
Lond.  1844,  8vo.,  a  letter,  dated  Nov.  27. 

In  the  autumn  of  1844  there  arose  a  considerable  excitement  with  regard 
to  the  restoration  of  the  weekly  offertory  in  Protestant  parish  churches,  a 
storm  which  some  of  the  daily  London  and  Exeter  press  did  their  best  to 
intensify.  Mr.  Hawker,  who  had  openly  defended  the  principle  of  the 
offertory  from  the  plain  and  unambiguous  directions  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  was  singled  out  by  name  for  attack  in  the  Times  newspaper.  Some 
of  his  letters  in  answer  to  the  attack  in  question,  though  strictly  confined  to 
the  point  in  dispute,  were  refused  admittance,  upon  which  he  personally 
addressed  the  proprietor  of  that  journal  as  above.  Dr.  Lee  says  that  his 
letter  is  as  forcible  in  its  reasoning  as  it  is  true,  charitable,  and  vigorous  in 
its  conclusions.  It  had  a  very  large  circulation,  and  was  generally  com 
mended. 

11.  The  Field  of  Rephidim:  a  Visitation  Sermon  [on  Exod. 
xvii.  11,  12],  in  the  Diocese  of  Exeter,  written  by  the  Vicar  of 
Morwenstow ;  delivered  in  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene, 
Launceston,  July  27,  1845,  by  T.   N.  Harper,  B.A.,   curate  of 
Stratton.     Lond.  1845,  8v°-  PP-  16. 

He  had  been  selected  by  his  bishop  to  preach  a  visitation  sermon,  but 
owing  to  his  fathers  death  was  unabie  to  deliver  it.  It  was,  however, 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Thos.  Norton  Harper,  then  a  Protestant  clergyman, 


1 88  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

and  now  a  distinguished  Jesuit.  Dr.  Lee  says  that,  "  the  sermon  is  thoroughly 
original,  displays  considerable  thought,  much  power,  and  excellent  taste,  the 
taste  of  a  far-seeing  religious  teacher  who  was  a  perfect  gentleman." 

12.  Echoes  from  Old  Cornwall.    Lond.  1846,  Svo.,  a  small  vol.  of 
poems,  which  had  considerable  sale,  as  the  author's  name  and  powers  were 
then  known  and  appreciated  far  and  wide. 

13.  A  Voice  from  the  Place  of  St.  Morwenna  in  the  Rocky 
Land,  uttered  to  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  at  the  Tamar  Mouth ;  and 
to  Lydia,  their  Lady  in    the  Faith,   "whose    heart  the    Lord 
opened."    By  the  Vicar  of  Morwenstow.    Lond.  (Plymouth,  pr.)  1849, 
l6mo.  pp.  14. 

Written  to  aid  Miss  Sellon  in  her  efforts  to  restore  religious  life  within 
the  Established  Church,  for  which  she  was  right  royally  abused,  says  Dr.  Lee, 
both  by  Protestants  and  unbelievers. 

Morwenstow  occupies  the  upper  and  northern  nook  of  the  county  of 
Cornwall,  shut  in  and  bounded  on  the  one  hand  by  the  Severn  Sea,  and  on 
the  other  by  the  offspring  of  its  bosom,  the  Tamar  river,  which  gushes  from 
a  rushy  knoll  on  the  eastern  wilds  of  Morwenstow.  This  spot  was  the  place  or 
"  stowe"  of  St.  Morwenna,  daughter  of  Breachan,  a  Celtic  King  of  the  ninth 
century.  The  Cornish  retained  their  religion  for  long  after  the  so-called 
Reformation,  and  even  yet  their  Catholic  traditions  are  not  entirely  eradicated. 
In  1863,  Mr.  Hawker  put  on  record,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Godwin,  the  following 
forcible  and  characteristic  opinion.  "John  Wesley  years  ago  corrupted  and 
degraded  the  Cornish  character  ;  found  them  wrestlers,  caused  them  to 
change  their  sins,  and  called  it  '  conversion.'  With  my  last  breath  I  protest 
that  the  man  Wesley  corrupted  and  depraved,  instead  of  improving,  the 
West  of  England  ;  indeed  all  the  land." 

Mr.  Hawker  did  much  to  foster  Catholic  traditions.  The  altar  in  his 
church  was  duly  furnished  after  the  Catholic  model ,  and  for  more  than  forty 
years,  in  obedience  to  the  injunction  of  his  patron  and  diocesan,  eucharistic 
vestments  of  ancient  material  and  form  were  constnntly  used  in  the  services. 
Some  of  the  vestments  had  come  down  from  pre-Reformation  times,  and  were 
rich  with  that  beautiful  embroidery  for  which  even  in  Rome  itself  England 
was  so  deservedly  famous. 

14.  Aishah  Shechinah.    A  Poem  on  the  Incarnation.    Privately 
printed,  May,  1860,  in  which,  says  Dr.  Lee,  the  mystery,  beauty,  and  mercy 
of  the  Incarnation,  are  sung  with  perfect  simplicity,  as  by  the  lips  of  the 
seraph,  while  the  divine  art  and  majestic  music  of  every  line  and  stanza  strike 
and  linger  on  the  memory  like  a  song  from  the  angelic  choirs. 

15.  The  Quest  of  the  Sangraal.    Chant  the  First.    Exeter,  1864, 
4to.  pp.  46,  ded.  in  memory  of  his  wife,  a  poem  in  blank  verse  of  about  500 
lines,  privately  printed. 

This  is  his  masterpiece,  and  many  hold  it  to  be  the  most  noble  Christian 
poem  of  the  present  age,  an  opinion  which  was  deliberately  formed  by  Bishop 
Phillpotts,  and  ratified  and  approved  by  Mrs.  Browning,  no  mean  judges. 

"  The  Quest  of  the  Sangraal  by  King  Arthur  and  the  Table  Round,"  is  a 
remarkable  legend  attached  to  Cornwall.  King  Arthur  was  born  at  Tintagel 
Castle,  on  the  northern  coast  of  the  county.  In  after  life  the  King  frequently 
resided  at  the  castle,  and  the  surrounding  country  abounds  with  legends  of 


HAW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  189 

his  hunting  feats.  The  Sangraal  was  the  holy  grail,  or  chalice,  in  which 
tradition  says  our  Lord  consecrated  on  Maundy  Thursday,  and  in  which  St. 
Joseph  of  Arimathea  preserved  the  Precious  Blood  gathered  from  beneath  the 
Cross.  St.  Joseph  came  as  a  pilgrim  to  England,  and  the  miraculous 
blossoming  of  his  staff  told  him  it  was  his  Lord's  will  he  should  remain  in  the 
land  ;  and  his  cell  was  the  foundation  of  the  great  Abbey  of  Glastonbury. 
But  after  his  death  the  Sangraal  was  lost,  and  to  find  this  treasure  was  the 
ardent  desire  of  the  holy  King  Arthur. 

The  legend  is  told  in  exquisite  style,  every  line  breathing  the  spirit  of 
deep  and  fervent  piety,  which  is  so  sadly  wanting  in  the  more  pretentious 
verse  of  Tennyson  on  kindred  themes.  Deep  Catholic  instincts  are  apparent 
on  every  page.  His  words  are  full  of  meaning,  yet  never  obscure  nor  spas 
modic,  but  always  musical,  and  as  Dr.  Lee  remarks,  "  the  verse  seems  to 
march  on  like  the  stately  chant  of  an  ancient  bard  ;  while  in  every  sentiment 
and  sentence  gleams  the  glory  of  the  Cross  of  the  Crucified.'"  There  is 
nothing  finer  in  the  English  language  than  the  close  of  this  great  poem. 

The  plan  of  the  poem  had  long  been  in  his  mind,  and  it  was  to  have 
embraced  three  other  chants,  but  he  only  wrote  the  opening  lines  of  the 
second. 

16.  Ichabod,  March,  1865,  issued  anon,  and  signed  "  Karn-idzek." 
These  beautiful  verses   on  the  death  of  Cardinal  Wiseman  show  how 

t  intense  was  his  affectionate  admiration,  professed  Protestant  though  he  was, 
for  that  great  prelate. 

"  Hush  !  for  a  star  is  swallow'd  up  in  night  ! 

A  noble  name  hath  set  along  the  sea, 
An  eye  that  flash'd  with  Heaven,  no  more  is  bright : 
The  brow  that  ruled  the  Islands,  where  is  he  ? " 

This  gave  great  offence  to  Protestants  and  was  severely  criticized. 

17.  The  Cornish  Ballads  and  other  Poems  ....  including  a 
second  edition  of  "  The  Quest  of  the  Sangraal."    Lond.  (Oxford,  pr.), 
1869,   8vo. ;    Lond.    1884,  8vo.,  containing  the  whole  of  his  chief  and  best 
known  poems,  of  which  sixty-three  remarkable  examples  are  given,  including 
"  Pompeii,"  "  The  Quest  of  the  Sangraal,"  and  all  his  popular  ballads  and 
lyrics.     Several  hitherto  unpublished  poems  are  also  embodied  in  the  book. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  complete  and  attractive  volumes  ever  issued. 

1 8.  Footprints  of  Former  Men  in  Far  Cornwall.    Lond.  1870,  8vo. 
pp.  250. 

It  contains  a  variety  of  curious  and  most  readable  articles,  many  of  which 
had  been  previously  published  in  various  magazines  and  serials,  but  some  of 
them  appeared  for  the  first  time.  The  thirteen  articles  constitute  a  most 
interesting  and  attractive  volume. 

19.  A  Canticle  for  Christmas;  1874,  8vo.,  privately  printed  poem.     A 
very  beautiful  specimen  of  his  theological  tenets  and  rhythmical  powers. 

20.  Aurora  :  a  poem.  Of  which  twenty-five  copies  were  privately  printed 
by  Mr.  Hawker's  friend  and  neighbour,  Mr.  Wm.  Maskell,  of  Bude  Castle,  in 
1873.     It  was  reprinted  in  Dr.  Lee's  "Lyrics  of  Light  and  Life."     Though 
mystical  it  has  many  admirers. 

21.  Contributions  to  the  Cornwall  newspapers,  The  Catholic  Instructor, 


1 90  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAW, 

edited  by  Canon  Sing  (vol.  iv.,  "  The  Wreck,"  "  The  Exile's  Test,"  "The  Cell 
by  the  Sea,"  "  A  Baptismal  Ballad,"  pp.  366,  407,  41 1,  and  432  respectively) r 
Household  Words,  All  the  Year  Round,  The  Union  Review  (edit,  by  Dr. 
Lee,  between  1863-69),  Gentleman 's  Mag.,  March,  1867  (a  full  and  interesting 
account  of  Morwenstow,  replete  with  learning,  research,  and  piety),  and  other 
secular  publications.  In  Dr.  Lee's  work  is  a  short  essay  from  Mr.  Hawker's 
pen  concerning  "  Time  and  Space,"  written  in  1865. 

22.  The  Poetical  Works  of  Robert  Stephen  Hawker,  Vicar  of 
Morwenstow,  Cornwall.    Now  first  collected  and  arranged.    With 
a  Prefatory  Notice  by  J.  G.  Godwin.    Lond.  1879,  8vo.  pp.  xxiv.-35i, 
with  photo  taken  in  1864. 

It  has  been  remarked  in  a  review  of  this  work  in  The  Month  (vol.  xvi. 
p.  610)  that,  "  His  poems  are  the  best  biography  of  the  man  ....  they  give 
his  mind  and  heart  with  all  their  quaint  and  singular  features.  He  seldom 
committed  himself  to  a  long  and  elaborate  poem,  and  the  specimens  of  his 
workmanship  in  this  kind  are  not  the  most  characteristic  pieces  which  he  has 
left  behind  him.  We  get  the  man  more  perfectly  in  his  fugitive  productions, 
and  there  is  hardly  one  of  these  which  is  not  good  and  does  not  bear  an- 

original  stamp He  seems  from  the  beginning  to  have  had  a  great  many 

Catholic  instincts,  and  some  of  his  prettiest  poems  are  connected  with  the 
honour  of  our  blessed  Lady." 

23.  "  Memorials  of  the  late  Rev.  Robert  Stephen  Hawker,  M.A.     Some 
time  Vicar  of  Morwenstow,  in  the  Diocese  of  Exeter.     Collected,  arranged, 
and  edited   by  the   Rev.   Fred.   Geo.    Lee,   D.C.L.,  Vicar  of  All   Saints, 
Lambeth."     Lond.  1876,  8vo.  pp.  xiv.-234,  with  photo  and  folding  pedigree 
of  Hawker  family,  and  illustrations. 

With  all  the  tenderness  and  grace  befitting  his  friend,  contrasting  greatly 
with  Mr  Baring- Gould's  book  on  the  same  subject,  Dr.  Lee  defends  Mr. 
Hawker  against  the  angry  bitterness  which  was  raised  by  his  conversion.  He 
gives  vivid  pictures  of  the  secularizing  of  the  National  Church,  and  shows 
how  every  act  of  its  rulers  had  its  .influence  upon  Mr.  Hawker's  mind,  giving 
quotations  from  his  letters  which  tell  how  keenly  he  felt  every  step  on  the 
downward  path  from  his  ideal.  (Tablet,  vol.  xlvii.  p.  491.) 

24.  "  The  Vicar  of  Morwenstow."    A  Life  of  R.  S.  Hawker,  M.A.     By  S. 
Baring-Gould,  M.A.  Lond.  1876,  Svo.  pp.  vii.-299,  with  photo ;  id.  3rd  edit., 
revised. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  some  who  had  listened  eagerly  to  the  voice  which 
came  from  Morwenstow  should  speak  of  him  with  bitter  feelings,  and  others 
deem  him  weakened  in  mind,  when  it  became  known  that  at  the  eleventh 
hour  Mr.  Hawker  had  submitted  to  the  Church.  In  this  spirit  the  above- 
work  was  written. 

25.  "  Remarks  upon  the  recent  Memoirs  of  the  late  R.  S.  Hawker,"  1876, 
8vo.,  privately  printed,  to  which  some  observations  are  added  by  "  W.  M." 
(Wm.  Maskell),  a  Catholic,  who  had  known  him  for  more  than  thirty  years, 
with  reference  to  Mr.  Hawker's  reception  into  the  Church.     The  latter  are 
reprinted  in  the  Tablet,  vol.  xlviii.  p.  108. 

26.  Portrait,  photographs  in  the  above  memoirs. 

Hawkins,  Francis,  Father,  S.J.,  born,  according  to  Oliver,, 
in    1622,   was  the    son  of  John    Hawkins,  M.D.,   of  London, 


HAW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  19! 

younger  brother  of  Sir  Thomas  Hawkins,  of  Nash  Court,  Kent, 
the  translator  of  Caussin's  "  Holy  Court/' 

Before  he  came  of  age  he  translated  "Youth's  Behaviour," 
which,  at  his  father's  request,  was  printed  by  William  Lee  about 
1641.  In  1649  he  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus  abroad,  and 
was  professed  of  the  four  vows,  May  14,  1662.  In  1665  he 
was  socius  to  the  master  of  novices  at  Watten  ;  in  1672  con 
fessor,  &c.,  at  Ghent;  in  1675,  professor  of  Holy  Scripture  in 
Liege  College,  where  he  died  Feb.  19,  1681,  aged  59. 

He  has  been  confused  with  Dr.  Francis  Hawkins,  chaplain  of 
the  Tower  of  London,  who  published  "  The  Confession  of 
Edward  Fitz- Harris,  Esq."  Lond.  1681,  4to.,  and  "  A  Narrative 
of  the  Discourse  "  which  passed  between  him  and  Fitz-Harris, 
when  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower,  Lond.,  1681,  4to. 

Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J . ;  Haivkins,  Youtlts  Behaviour,  ed . 
1663  ;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  iii.  iv.  and  vii. 

i.  Youth's  Behaviour;  or,  Decency  in  Conversation  amongst 
Men.  Composed  in  French  by  Grave  Persons,  for  the  use  and 
benefit  of  their  youth.  Now  newly  turned  into  English  by 
Francis  Hawkins,  nephew  to  Sir  Thomas  Hawkins,  translator  to 
Caussin's  Holy  Court.  With  the  addition  of  26  new  precepts, 
writ  by  a  grave  author,  which  are  marked  x ,  and  some  additions. 
8th  impression,  Lond.  1663,121110. 

The  bookseller,  Wm.  Lee,  in  his  address  to  the  reader,  says  that  he  printed 
this  little  book  about  twenty-two  years  since  at  the  request  of  Dr.  Hawkins, 
"the  Father  of  this  young  author."  2nd.  edit.,  Lond.  1646,  I2mo. ;  Lond. 
(Oct.  5)  1646,  8vo.,  4th  edit.  ;  with  new  additions,  Lond.  1650,  I2mo. ;  Lond. 
1652,  ibid.  1653,  I2mo.,  illustrated;  Lond.  1654,  I2mo.  ;  9th  edit.,  Lond. 
1668,  sm.  8vo. 

"  Youth's  Behaviour ;  or,  Decency  in  Conversation  amongst  Women.  The 
Second  Part,"  Lond.  1664,  I2mo.,  with  portr.  of  Lady  Ferrers,  was  added  by 
the  Puritan,  Robert  Codrington,  M.A.,  who  translated  and  edited  the  last 
volume  of  Caussin's  "  Holy  Court."  It  is  probable  that  he  also  edited  the 
later  editions  of  Fris.  Hawkin's  translation  with  considerable  alterations. 
The  second  part,  in  comparison  with  the  first,  appears  to  be  an  entirely  new 
work.  In  his  dedication  to"  Mistress  Ellinor  Pargites,"  and"  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Washington,  her  only  daughter,"  he  hopes  this  "  will  prove  as  profitable  as  I 
have  found  it  difficult ;  for  although  there  are  extant  in  Greek  and  other 
languages  many  excellent  books  concerning  the  instruction  of  youth,  yet  I 
never  have  read  any  that  have  precisely  treated  of  the  education  of  gentle 
women."  Hazlitt,  "  Bibl.  Collns.,"  remarks,  "  As  a  point  of  criticism,  the 
second  part  is  a  piece  of  mere  bookmaking,  quite  devoid  of  the  raciness  of 
the  first;  but  the  collection  of  Select  Proverbs,  should  be  compared  with 
Ray." 

Hawkins,  Henry,  Father,  S.J.,  born  in  London  in  1575, 


I92  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

was  second  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Hawkins,  of  Nash  Court,  Kent, 
Knt,  and  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Cyriac  Pettit, 
of  Boughton,  Kent,  Esq.  After  studying  his  humanities  at  St. 
Omer's  College,  he  was  admitted  into  the  English  College  at 
Rome,  March  19,  1609,  and  there  he  was  ordained  priest  about 
1613.  After  two  years  spent  in  studying  scholastic  theology, 
he  left  the  college  for  Belgium,  where  he  entered  the  Society  of 
Jesus. 

Soon  after  he  proceeded  to  England,  where  he  was  taken 
prisoner,  and  in  1618  sent  into  perpetual  exile.  Some  time 
later  he  again  risked  his  life  on  the  mission,  where  he  laboured, 
principally  in  the  London  district,  for  twenty-five  years.  At 
length  in  his  old  age  he  withdrew  to  the  house  of  the  English 
Tertian  Fathers  at  Ghent,  and  there  died,  Aug.  1 8,  1 646,  aged 
76. 

He  is  said  to  have  renounced  large  expectations,  probably  his 
mother's  estate,  in  order  to  embrace  the  ecclesiastical  state. 

Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  iii.  vi.  and  vii. ;  Oliver,  Collectanea 
>S./.  ;  Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  iii. 

1.  "  Synopsis  Apostasise  Marci  Antonii  de  Dominis  "  (Archbp.  of  Spalato, 
in  Dalmatia,  and  Dean  of  Windsor),  by  Fr.  John  Floyd  (Annosus  Fidelis), 
translated  into  English,  St.  Omer,  1617,  8vo. 

2.  Certaine  selected  Epistles  of  St.  Hierome  translated  into 
English,  1630,  410.  pp.  149,  under  the  initials  H.  H. 

In  this  vol.  are  also  the  Lives  of  St.  Paul,  the  first  hermit,  of  St.  Hilarion, 
the  first  monk  of  Syria,  and  of  St.  Malchus,  all  written  by  St.  Jerome,  pp.  150. 

3.  Partheneia  Sacra ;  or,  the  Mysterious  and  Delicious  Garden 
of  the  Sacred  Parthenes,  symbolically  set  forth  and  enriched 
with  pious  devices  and  emblems  of  devout  soules,  contrived  all 
to  the  honour  of  the  Incomparable  Virgin  Marie,  Mother  of  God, 
for  the  pleasure  and  devotion  of  the  Parthenian  Sodalitie  of  her 
Immaculate  Conception,  by  H.  A.    Paris,  Consturier,  1633,  8vo.,  illus. 
with  50  plates  ;  Oliver  cites  "  Partheneia  Sacra,  with  Verses  and  Emblems," 
Rouen,  1632,  Svo.     A  translation,  the  verse  being  above  mediocrity. 

4.  The  Life  of  St.  Aldegunda,  translated  from  the  French  of 
P.  Binet.     Paris,  1636,  i2mo.,  translated  under  the  initials  H.  H.  from  "  La 
Vie  de  St.  Aldegonde,  par  P.  Binet,  Jesuite,"  Paris,  1625,  I2mo. 

5.  The    History  of  St.  Elizabeth,  Daughter  of  the  King   of 
Hungary.    Collected  from  various  authors  by  N.  A.    S.I.,  1632, 
I2mo.,  with  fine  portrait  by  Picart,  ded.  to  Lady  Jerneghan  by  H.  H. 

6.  Fuga  Sseculi ;  or,  the  Holy  Hatred  of  the  World.    Conteyn- 
ing  the  Lives  of  17  Holy  Confessours  of  Christ,  selected  out  of 
sundry  Authors,  &c.    Translated  by  H.  H.    Paris,  1632,  sm.  410. 

The  preface,  pp.  7,  and  the  arguments  by  the  translator  are  in  verse. 
Amongst  the  Lives  are  those  of  St.  Malachy,  bishop  of  Connorthen  in 


HAW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  1 93 

Ireland,  St.  Edward  the  Confessor,  St.  Anselm,  Archbp.  of  Canterbury,  and 
St.  Hugh,  Bp.  of  Lincoln.  It  is  from  the  Italian  of  Fr.  John  Peter  Maffceus, 
SJ. 

Hawkins,  John,  M.D.,  younger  brother  of  Sir  Thomas 
Hawkins,  of  Nash  Court,  Knt,  married  Frances,  daughter  of 
Francis  Power,  of  Bleckington,  co.  Oxon.,  Esq.,  by  Prudence, 
daughter  of  Sir  George  Giffard,  of  Middle  Claydon,  co.  Bucks, 
Knt.  Besides  his  son  Francis,  the  Jesuit,  he  had  probably 
another  son  from  whom  descend  the  family  of  Hawkins  of 
Tredunnock,  co.  Monmouth. 

Dr.  Hawkins  most  likely  took  his  degree  in  the  University  of 
Padua.  He  was  a  staunch  recusant,  and  appears  in  Gee's  list  of 
"Popish  Physicians  in  and  about  the  city  of  London,"  in  1624, 
as  residing  in  Charterhouse  Court.  Wood  calls  him  an  "  in 
genious  "  man. 

Wood,  AtJience  Oxon.,  ed.  1691,  vol.  ii.;  Foley,  Records  S.J., 
vol.  iv.  ;  Harl.  Soc.,  Visit.  Oxon. 

1.  A  briefe  Introduction  to  Syntax  ....  Collected  ....  out 
of  Nebrissa  ....  With    the  Concordance  supplyed  by   J.    H. 
Lond.  1631,  8vo. 

2.  Discursus  de  Melancholia   Hypochondriaca,   etc.      Heidel- 
bergae,  1633,  410. 

3.  The  Ransome  of  Time  being  captive.    Wherein  is  declared 
how  precious  a  thing  is  Time  ....  Written  in  Spanish  by  .... 
Andreas  de  Soto  ....  Translated  into  English  by  J.  H.    Lond. 
1634,  8vo. 

4.  ParticuJse   Latinse  Orationis,   collectae,   dispositee,   et  .  .  .  . 
confabulationibus  digestse,  etc.     Lond.  1635,  Svo. 

5.  Paraphrase  upon  the  seaven  Penitential  Psalms  .  .  .  .Trans 
lated  out  of  Italian  by  J.  H.     Lond.  1635,  Svo. 

Hawkins,  Sir  Thomas,  Knt,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir 
Thomas  Hawkins,  of  Nash  Court,  Kent,  Knt.-Banneret,  by 
Anne,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Cyriac  Pettit,  of  Boughton-under- 
the  Blean,  Kent,  Esq. 

The  family  was  of  great  antiquity  in  the  county  of  Kent, 
springing  from  Hawkins  in  the  hundred  of  Folkestone.  In  the 
reign  of  Edward  III.  it  became  seated  at  Nash  Court,  and  in  the 
parish  church  of  Boughton-Blean  are  still  to  be  seen  some  of  the 
family  monuments.  Sir  Thomas'  grandfather  and  namesake 
died  in  1587  at  the  age  of  101,  and  his  father,  the  Knight- 
banneret,  died  April  10,  1617,  aged  68.  All  of  the  family  re 
tained  the  faith,  and  suffered  much  persecution  in  consequence, 

VOL.  in.  O 


194  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

several  of  them  being  driven  into  exile  ;  many  of  them  were 
nuns,  and  one  or  two  were  priests.  In  1715,  during  the  ferment 
the  nation  was  thrown  into  on  account  of  the  rising  in  favour  of 
the  rightful  heirs  to  the  throne,  Nash  Court  was  scandalously 
plundered  by  a  Protestant  mob.  Every  part  of  the  furniture, 
portraits,  deeds,  family  papers,  and  an  excellent  library,  were 
burnt,  and  the  plate  carried  off.  The  mansion  was  rebuilt  by 
the  then  esquire,  Thomas  Hawkins,  and  continued  to  be  the  re 
sidence  of  the  family  until  the  death  of  his  grandson  and  name 
sake  in  i  800,  when  the  estates  became  the  property  of  his  four 
daughters  and  coheiresses,  Lady  Teynham,  who  died  in  1826  ; 
Lady  Knatchbull,  who  died  in  1850  ;  Mrs.  Woodroffe,  who  died 
in  i  86 1  ;  and  Mrs.  Goold,  who  died  in  1847. 

Sir  Thomas  Hawkins  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  George 
Smith,  of  Ashby  Folville,  co.  Leicester,  Esq.  (by  Anne,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Giffard,  of  Chillington,  co.  Stafford,  Esq.),  and  had 
two  sons,  both  of  whom  died  young  and  without  issue.  He 
was  probably  knighted  by  James  I.,  being  held  in  esteem  for 
his  learning  and  his  talents  in  music  and  poetry.  He  died  at 
Nash  Court,  and  was  buried  near  the  graves  of  his  father  and 
mother  towards  the  close  of  1640. 

His  niece,  Sister  Anne  Bonaventure  Hawkins,  was  one  of  the 
foundresses  of  the  Immaculate  Conceptionists,  or  Blue  Nuns,  at 
Paris,  where  she  died  in  1689,  aged  79.  Her  nieces,  Susannah 
and  Anne  Hawkins,  also  joined  that  community.  The  former, 
in  religion  Susannah  Joseph,  died  abbess  of  her  convent,  June  1 3, 
1704,  aged  60,  having  been  professed  on  May  3,  1662  ;  the 
latter,  in  religion  Anne  Domitilla,  went  to  the  convent  when 
but  ten  years  of  age,  in  Aug.  1660,  and  the  Diary  records, 
"  she  was  the  first  gentlewoman  that  came  to  this  house."  She 
died  Aug.  12,  1684,  aged  35. 

Wood,  Athene  Oxon.,  ed.  1691,  vol.  ii.  p.  170  ;  Hasted,  Hist, 
of  Kent,  vol.  iii.  ;  Payne,  CatJi.  Non-jurors ;  Folcy,  Records  S.J., 
vols.  iii.  and  iv.  ;  Diary  of  the  Blue  Nuns,  MS.  ;  Harl.  Soc., 
Visit,  of  Leicester ;  Burke,  Landed  Gentry,  1863. 

1.  Odes  of  Horace,  the  best  of  Lyrick  Poets  ;  contayning  much 
morallity    and  sweetnesse.    Selected,  translated,    and   in    this 
edition  reviewed  and  enlarged  with  many  more,  by  Sir  T.  H. 
Lond.  1631,  8vo. ;  Lond.  1638,  I2mo. 

This  translation  was  plagiarised  by  Dr.  Barten  Holyday  in  1652. 

2.  Unhappy  Prosperitie,  expressed  in  the  Histories  of  JElius 


HAW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  195 

Sejanus  and  Philippa  the  Catanian,  with  observations  on  the  fall 
of  Sejanus.  Translated  from  the  French.  Lond.  1632,  4to.,  with 
frontispiece  ;  Lond.  1639,  I2mo.,  front,  by  \V.  Marshall,  ded.  to  Wm.,  Earl 
of  Salisbury. 

3.  The  Holy  Court  in  Five  Tomes :  The  first,  treating  of  Motives, 
which  should  excite  men  of  quality  to  Christian  perfection.    The 
second,  of  the  prelate,  souldier,  statesman,  and  ladie.    The  third* 
of  maxims  of  Christianitie    against  prophanesse,  divided  into 
three  parts,  viz.,  divinity,  government  of  this  life,  and  state  of  the 
other  world.    The  fourth,  containing  the  command  of  reason  over 
the  passions.    The  fifth,  now  first  published  in  English,  and  much 
augmented  according  to  the  last  edition  of  the  authour ;  contain 
ing  the  Lives  of  the  most  famous  and  illustrious  courtiers  ;  taken 
"both  out  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  and  other  modern 
authours.    Written  in  French  by  Nicholas  Caussin,  S.  J.    Trans 
lated  into  English  by  Sir  T.  H.  and  others.     Lond.,  W.  Bentley,  1650, 
fol.,  frontispiece  and  numerous  portraits,  very  curiously  divided,  with  several 
title  pages  and  dedications  by  Sir  Thos.  Hawkins,  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria, 
the  Earl  of  Dorset,  the  Duchess    of  Buckingham,  &c.,  pp.   522,  319,  and 
Caussin's  "Angel  of  Peace  to  all  Christian  Princes,"  pp.  13.     Other  editions, 
Paris,  1631,  4to.,  2  vols.  ;  Rouen,  J.  Cousturier,  1634,  fol.,  with  frontispiece; 
Lond.  1638,  fol. ;  Lond.  1663,  fol.  ;  Lond.  1678,  fol.,  4th  edit.,  ded.  like  the 
two  previous  editions  to  the  Queen  Mother.     The  later  editions  were  probably 
edited  by  Robert  Codrington,  the  Puritan,  who  is  said  to  have  added  some 
translations  of  his  own.     Sir   Thos.    Hawkins   was    assisted  by   Sir  Basil 
Brook,  who   translated  "  The  Penitent ;  or,  Entertainments  for  Lent,"  and 
probably  "  The  Angel  of  Peace,"  both  of  which  were  also  pub.  separately. 

This  work  was  for  many  years  in  great  favour,  especially  amongst 
Catholics.  It  contains  lives,  with  portraits,  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and 
Cardinal  Pole. 

4.  The  Lives  and  singular  vertues  of  Saint  Elzear,  Count  of 
Sabran,  and  of  his  Wife  the  blessed  Countesse  Delphina,  both 
Virgins  and  Married.      Written  in    French  by  R.   F.   Stephen 
Binet,  S.J.,  and  translated  into  English  by  Sir  T.  Hawkins.     Paris, 
1638,  Svo.,  ded.  "to  the  Right  Hon.  John  Erie  of  Shrewsbury,  Baron  Talbot 
of  Goodrich,  £c.,  and  the  Lady  Mary  his  Countess." 

5.  The  Christian  Diurnal  of  F.  ~N.  Caussin,  S.J.,  translated  into 
English  by  T.  H.     Paris,  1632,  thick  i8mo.  ;  "reviewed  and  much  aug 
mented,"  1686,  third  edit.,    iSmo.    pp.  272,  ded.   to  the  Lady  Viscountess 
Savage,  signed  Thomas  Hawkins,  epistle  to  Madame  the  princess  by  Nic. 
Caussin.     It  differs  slightly  from  "  The  Christian  Diary  of  F.  N.  Caussin, 
S.J.,  translated  into  English  by  T.  H.,"  Lond.  1648,  I2ino.  ;  Lond.  1652,  8vo., 
which  was  issued  rather  for  Protestant  than  Catholic  use. 

Hawksley,  Edward,  of  Bloomsgrove,  near  Nottingham, 
at  the  age  of  fourteen  was  led  by  accidental  causes  to  join  the 
congregation  of  Unitarians  in  Nottingham.  At  that  age,  as 

O  2 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

might  be  expected,  he  knew  very  little  of  the  differences  which 
have  so  long  divided  the  professors  of  Christianity  in  this 
country.  He,  in  common  with  many  of  more  mature  years, 
thought  every  religion  equally  good.  To  the  Unitarian  chapel 
in  Nottingham  was  attached  an  extensive  library,  chiefly  com 
posed  of  Unitarian  authors.  To  this  he  speedily  obtained 
access,  and  as  speedily  discovered  the  difference  between 
Unitarianism  and  Trinitarianism.  Notwithstanding,  he  became 
a  decided  Unitarian,  and  was  appointed  by  the  congregation  at 
Bloomsgrove,  with  the  approbation  of  the  society  at  Notting 
ham,  to  assist  in  conducting  the  services  of  that  chapel,  which 
he  did  for  upwards  of  twelvemonths  by  regularly  preaching 
on  Sundays.  At  this  time  Mr.  Hawksley  was  a  member  of 
a  small  society  of  Unitarians,  consisting  only  of  ten  persons, 
called  the  "  Nottingham  Berean  Society."  In  this  society,, 
subjects  of  every  description  were  discussed — religious,  moral, 
political,  social,  &c.  By  these  means  a  spirit  of  inquiry  was 
awakened  within  him,  and  he  never  rested  with  any  opinion 
until  it  appeared  to  him  to  be  fixed  on  the  immutable 
foundations  of  truth.  In  the  course  of  these  inquiries,  about 
Sept.  1833,  he  was  lent  Andrew's  "  Review  of  Foxe's  Book  of 
Martyrs,"  which  made  a  considerable  impression  upon  him. 
He  then  borrowed  "  The  Conversion  of  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Mason 
from  the  Errors  of  Methodism  to  the  Catholic  Faith,"  which 
completely  revolutionized  his  former  ideas.  After  this  some 
printed  sermons  by  the  Rev.  T.  L.  Green,  of  Norwich,  subse 
quently  D.D.,  opened  his  mind  to  the  truth  of  the  Catholic 
Church.  Providentially  about  this  time  he  was  introduced  to 
the  Rev.  R.  W.  Willson,  of  Nottingham,  subsequently  Bishop 
of  Tasmania,  to  whom  he  explained  the  disordered  state  of  his 
mind,  and  the  anxiety  he  felt  to  arrive  at  the  truth.  Thus  by 
him  he  was  thoroughly  convinced,  after  three  months'  patient 
and  unwearied  investigation.  He  then  addressed  a  letter  to 
his  former  friends,  the  members  of  the  "  Berean  Society,"  in 
forming  them  of  the  change  in  his  religious  opinions,  and 
stating  at  considerable  length  his  reasons  for  uniting  himself  to 
the  universal  Church  of  Christ.  On  Jan.  5,  1834,  he  made  a 
public  profession  of  his  faith,  and  the  next  day,  being  the 
Epiphany,  was  admitted  to  the  sacraments  of  baptism  and  holy 
eucharist.  On  the  same  day  his  infant  daughter  was  also 
baptized.  After  his  conversion  he  met  with  many  trials,. 


HAW.]  OF    THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  1 97 

and  soon  afterwards  emigrated  with  his  wife    and    family  to 
Sydney,  Australia,  where  he  apparently  died. 
Weekly  Orthodox  Journal,  vol.  ii.  pp.  248,  261. 

i.  The  Worship  of  the  Catholic  Church  not  Idolatrous ;  a  Reply 
to  the  Rev.  W.  M'Intyre's  Candid  Inquiry  into  the  doctrine  main 
tained  by  Bishop  Polding,  in  his  Pastoral  Address.  Sydney, 
1838,  8vo. 

Hawley,  Susan,  Mary  of  the  Conception,  first  prioress 
and  foundress  of  the  English  Canonesses  Regular  of  the 
Holy  Sepulchre  at  Liege,  was  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Hawley 
and  his  wife  Judith  Hawkins.  She  was  born  at  New  Brent 
ford,  co.  Middlesex,  in  1622.  She  would  therefore  be  a  near 
relation  of  Sir  Francis  Hawley,  of  Buckland  House,  co.  Somerset, 
created  a  baronet  in  1643,  anc*  further  advanced  to  the  peerage 
of  Ireland  as  Lord  Hawley,  Baron  of  Donamore,  in  1646.  Her 
mother  was  of  an  equally  ancient  family.  At  the  age  of  nine 
teen,  inspired  with  the  resolution  to  found  a  convent  abroad  for 
Englishwomen,  she  left  her  father's  house  and  passed  over  to 
the  Low  Countries.  Finding  many  convents  of  Canonesses 
Regular  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  in  those  parts,  she  decided  on 
that  ancient  order.  She  preferred  to  make  her  novitiate  in  a 
convent  recently  founded  at  Tongres,  because  the  community 
had  adopted  the  new  constitutions,  approved  by  the  apostolical 
letters  of  Urban  VIII.,  dated  Dec.  18,  1631,  which  were  drawn 
up  either  by  Pere  Louis  Lallemant,  S.J.,  or  some  other  father  of 
the  Society,  She  received  the  first  habit  of  clergess  on  the 
Feast  of  the  Assumption,  and  on  Oct.  7  of  the  same  year,  1641, 
was  clothed  and  invested  with  the  white  linen  surplice  and 
double  red  cross,  the  distinctive  mark  of  the  Church  of  Jerusalem. 
In  the  following  December,  Frances  Gary,  of  Tor  Abbey. 
Devonshire,  offered  herself  and  was  accepted  for  the  projected 
foundation  for  Englishwomen. 

On  Oct.  8,  1642,  Susan  Hawley  was  professed,  and  on  the 
same  day  started  from  Tongres  with  four  others,  including 
Mother  Margaret,  mistress  of  novices,  who  was  nominated 
superioress  by  the  chapter  at  Tongres,  until  such  time  as  the 
new  convent  should  have  a  sufficient  number  of  members  to 
make  a  canonical  election  of  a  prioress.  Miss  Frances  Gary 
accompanied  her  countrywoman.  The  colony  arrived  at  Liege 
the  same  day,  where  it  had  been  decided  to  erect  the  new  con 
vent  in  order  that  they  might  have  the  assistance  of  the  English 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

Jesuits,  under  whose  advice  the  project  was  undertaken.  At 
first  they  took  apartments  in  the  house  of  a  widow,  where  they 
remained  six  weeks.  In  the  meantime,  being  joined  by  several 
other  young  ladies,  they  hired  part  of  a  house  opposite  St. 
Hubert's  Church,  called  the  Barbican,  where  they  remained  two 
years.  They  then  found  means  to  purchase  a  large  house  and 
grounds,  pleasantly  situated  on  the  height  of  Pierreuse.  This 
was  the  house  in  which  some  English  ladies  had  formerly  re 
sided  who  were  known  by  the  name  of  "  Mrs.  Ward's  Com 
pany."  They  had  been  suppressed,  on  April  30,  1631,  by  the 
bull  of  Pope  Urban  VIII.,  and  their  property  confiscated. 
It  is  not  correct,  as  stated  in  the  "Life  of  Mary  Ward"  (vol.  ii. 
p.  455),  that  any  of  their  property  passed,  with  certain  of  their 
number,  to  the  English  Sepulchrines.  It  is  possible  that  some 
of  the  ladies  joined  one  or  other  of  the  houses  of  the  same 
order,  of  which  there  were  many  in  the  Low  Countries,  and 
two  in  the  city  of  Liege  beside  the  English  Sepulchrines. 
The  latter  took  possession  of  their  new  house  on  Christmas 
Day,  1 644.  After  residing  there  for  twelve  years  a  rebellion 
broke  out  in  the  Low  Countries,  and  the  prince-bishop  of  Liege 
raised  a  citadel,  or  extended  the  ramparts,  by  which  a  consider 
able  part  of  the  convent  grounds  were  included  within  the  pre 
cincts.  The  religious,  therefore,  addressed  a  petition  to  the 
prince-bishop  to  assign  them  another  dwelling.  There  was  in 
the  city  a  convent  and  church  which  had  formerly  been  con 
nected  with  the  knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  but  was  then 
occupied  by  nine  persons  called  Coquins  (that  is,  Fratrcs 
Coqnini],  in  allusion  to  their  obligation  to  provide  cooked  meat 
for  pilgrims.  In  reality  they  were  only  laymen,  and,  moreover, 
on  account  of  certain  irregularities,  the  prince-bishop  had  ob 
tained  leave  from  Rome  to  suppress  them.  The  institution  was 
therefore  given  to  the  Sepulchrines  in  exchange  for  the  house 
in  which  they  were  living.  But  the  Coquins  refused  to  vacate 
the  hospital,  and  in  consequence  the  prince-bishop  sent  soldiers 
early  one  morning,  seized  the  inmates,  and  carried  them  to 
prison.  There  they  were  detained  until  they  submitted,  when 
they  were  released  and  a  pension  for  life  given  to  each  of  them. 
The  Maison  des  Coquins,  or  Hopital  de  St.  Christophe,  in  the 
Faubourg  d'Avroy,  was  taken  possession  of  by  the  Sepulchrines 
on  April  i,  1655. 

In  the  meantime  the  Sepulchrines  had  largely  increased  in 


HAW.]  OF    THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  199 

numbers,  so  that  Mother  Margaret  of  Tongres,  who  had  hitherto 
governed  in  quality  of  superior  by  appointment  only,  and  not  by 
election,  judged  the  community  able  to  exist  by  itself.  The 
superior  at  Tongres,  therefore,  recalled  her  to  her  own  convent, 
and  appointed  Mother  Mary  of  the  Conception  (Hawley)  ad 
interim  to  govern  in  her  place.  The  community  had  not  yet 
the  requisite  number  of  twelve  capitulars  to  elect  a  prioress 
canonically.  It  was  not  till  after  the  expiration  of  two  years, 
on  Nov.  25,  1652,  that  she  was  capitularly  chosen  first  prioress 
of  the  convent.  She  signalized  her  election  by  the  publication 
and  distribution  of  "  A  Brief  Relation  of  the  Order."  In  this 
work  she  advertised  for  ladies  who  wished  to  join  the  commu 
nity,  pensioners,  and  girls  to  be  educated.  The  last,  however, 
for  the  first  century  after  the  establishment  of  the  convent, 
seldom  exceeded  half-a-dozen. 

The  prioress'  rare  talents,  sanctity,  and  maternal  care  for  the 
happiness  and  perfection  of  her  daughters  attracted  many  Eng 
lish  ladies,  and  the  community  soon  counted  between  thirty  and 
forty  choir  nuns.  To  the  new  convent,  as  before  described,  was 
attached  a  hospital  for  pilgrims,  which  the  nuns  at  first  served. 
But  that  employment  was  found  to  be  unsuitable  for  enclosed 
religious  women,  and  a  petition  was  made  to  the  prince-bishop 
for  leave  to  close  the  hospital,  and  to  distribute  the  revenue  in 
bread  and  other  necessaries  to  the  poor  of  the  city,  which  was 
granted.  Mother  Hawley  governed  her  community  for  forty- 
seven  years,  and  in  1692  celebrated  her  golden  jubilee  of  fifty 
years'  profession.  In  1697  she  abdicated  her  dignity,  and  spent 
her  retirement  with  great  merit  till  her  death  on  Christmas  Day, 
1706,  aged  83. 

Chapter  Reg.  of  Liege  Convent ;  Brief  Relation  of  t/ie  Order  ; 
Oliver,  Collections,  p.  156;  Burke,  Extinct  Baronetage. 

i.  A  Brief  Relation  of  the  Order  and  Institute  of  the  English 
Religious  Women  at  Liege.  (Lie"ge,  1652),  121110.  pp.  55,  approb.,  dated 
Sept.  27,  1652,  with  instructions  for  best  and  shortest  way  to  Lidge,  i  f.,  illus. 
with  plate  representing  an  Eng.  canoness  regular  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre. 

This  little  work  was  probably  edited  for  the  prioress  by  one  of  the  fathers 
of  the  English  College  at  Liege,  who  continued  to  watch  over  and  direct  the 
community  until  the  suppression  of  the  Society. 

The  convent  was  dedicated  to  St.  Helen.  When  the  Rev.  Mother  Susan 
abdicated,  in  1697,  Marina  Dolman  (of  Pocklington)  v/as  elected  as  2nd. 
prioress.  She  abdicated  in  1720  (and  died  in  1722),  and  Susan  Marie  Cath. 
de  Bouveroit  was  elected,  and  died  in  office  in  1739.  The  four  succeeding 


2OO  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAW. 

prioresses  were  as  follows: — Mary  Christina  Percy  (of  Yorkshire),  1739,  to 
death  in  1749  ;  Jane  Mary  Xaveria  Withenburg,  1749,  abdicated  1770,  died 
1775  ;  Mary  Christina  Dennett  (of  Lydiate,  Lancashire),  1770,  to  death 
1781  ;  Bridget  Mary  Augustin  Westby  (of  White  Hall,  Lane.),  1781,  to  death 
1786. 

After  the  death  of  the  first  prioress,  the  community  continued  to  increase 
and  prosper,  especially  after  the  election  of  the  Rev.  Mother  Dennett.  It 
was  she  who  established  in  the  convent  the  devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart,  with 
all  the  practices  now  common  throughout  the  Church,  and  the  feast  has  ever 
since  been  kept  as  a  holiday  of  obligation  in  this  community.  She  also 
decided  on  opening  a  large  school,  and  set  about  making  the  necessary 
arrangements  and  accommodation.  Her  efforts  were  eminently  successful. 
In  a  very  short  time  the  pupils  numbered  from  forty  to  fifty,  which  has  been 
the  average  number  to  the  present  time.  This  undertaking  did  not  interfere 
with  the  principal  duty  of  the  order,  the  divine  office  in  choir.  The  house 
was  very  popular  in  the  city,  especially  on  account  of  the  numerous  English 
families  who  were  attracted  there  by  the  convenience  it  afforded  for  the 
education  of  their  sons  at  the  Jesuits'  college,  or  their  daughters  at  the  English 
convent.  Thus  when  the  revolution  broke  out,  and  the  community  wished  to 
leave  Liege,  great  opposition  was  made,  and  the  townsmen  kept  watch  on 
the  convent  to  prevent  their  departure.  The  prince-bishop  was  no  less  un 
willing  to  grant  permission  to  move,  and  the  necessary  leave  was  extorted  at 
length  only  by  the  interference  of  the  English  friends  of  the  community, 
but  on  condition  that  they  should  not  leave  the  diocese,  and  should  return 
to  their  old  abode  if  possible.  A  house  was  therefore  taken  at  Maestrick,  to 
which  most  of  the  valuables  were  sent.  Barges  were  engaged  some  time  after 
to  convey  the  community  down  the  river,  for  the  attacks  of  the  revolutionary 
party,  and  the  continual  advance  of  the  French,  convinced  the  superiors  that 
now  was  come  the  time  foretold  by  Fr.  John  Holme,  alias  Howard,  S.J., 
that  the  nuns  should  return  to  England.  Fr.  Holme  was  the  last  rector  of 
the  English  college  at  Lidge,  and  on  the  suppression  of  the  Society  in  1773, 
took  up  his  residence  in  the  out-quarters  of  the  convent,  and  there  died  in 
1783.  He  had  been  director  of  the  community  from  1764,  and  often  spoke 
to  them  of  going  to  England,  then  a  most  unlikely  event,  as  the  penal  laws 
were  in  force.  At  last,  on  Ascension  Day,  May  29,  1794,  having  heard  Mass 
at  midnight  in  their  own  church,  the  community,  escorted  through  the  town 
by  some  French  e'migre'  gentlemen,  went  on  board  the  barges  ready  on  the 
river,  and  immediately  left  for  Maestrick,  where  they  remained  for  three 
months.  The  French  meanwhile  overran  the  country,  and  the  danger  as 
religious,  and  as  English,  becoming  urgent,  the  community  left  for  Rotterdam  ; 
there  finding  a  large  East  Indiaman  in  the  docks  bound  to  London  for  a 
cargo,  they  engaged  it  to  carry  them  over.  They  were  three  weeks  on  board, 
and  entered  the  Thames  on  St.  Helen's  Day,  Aug.  18,  1794.  All  this 
happened  during  the  superiorship  of  Mother  Bridget  Mary  Aloysia  Clough 
(of  Shrewsbury),  who  was  elected  prioress  in  1786.  On  their  arrival  at 
Greenwich,  the  community  were  generously  provided  for  in  London  by  Lord 
Clifford  and  Sir  Wm.  Gerard,  and  remained  there  two  months.  Lord 
Stourton  then  placed  Holme  Hall,  in  Yorkshire,  at  their  disposal  until  they 
should  have  a  house  of  their  own.  In  1796  they  transferred  themselves  to 
Dean  House,  Wilts,  and  there  continued  to  render  incalculable  services  by 


HAW.]  OF    THE  ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  2OI 

their  admirable  system  of  education  until  Jan.  1799,  when  they  removed  to 
New  Hall,  near  Chelmsford,  in  Essex.  This  property  was  secured  for  them 
by  Mr.  Michael  McEvoy,  who  generously  gave  them  half  the  purchase 
money.  Thus  they  were  brought  to  the  dominions  of  "  Old  King  Coel,"  the 
father  of  St.  Helen,  consort  of  the  Emperor  Constantine,  and  the  patroness 
of  the  convent.  The  history  of  New  Hail  may  be  traced  from  a  remote 
period.  In  the  fifteenth  century  this  ancient  palace  passed  from  the  Butlers  to 
the  Boleyns,  by  the  marriage  of  the  heiress  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Ormond,  with 
Sir  Wm.  Boleyn,  the  grandfather  of  Anne  Boleyn.  Henry  VIII.  took  such 
a  fancy  to  New  Hall  that  he  made  it  his  own  for  a  royal  residence.  This 
was  not  the  first  time  that  it  had  been  the  property  of  the  Crown,  for  it  had 
belonged  to  Edw.  IV.,  and  had  been  granted  to  the  Butlers  by  Hen.  VII. 
The  tyrant,  whose  iniquitous  life  was  the  cause  of  the  destruction  of  the 
Church  in  England,  gave  the  place  a  new  name,  Beaulieu,  which,  however, 
never  came  into  common  use.  He  erected  a  noble  gatehouse  leading  into 
the  principal  court,  and  set  up  his  arms  with  an  inscription.  The  latter  may 
still  be  seen,  though  transferred  to  the  interior  of  the  present  convent  chapel, 
which  was  once  the  grand  hall.  The  inscription  is  : — • 

"  Henricus  Rex  Octavus,  rex  inclytus  armis, 
Magnanimus,  struxit  hoc  opus  egregium." 

A  pleasanter  association  with  New  Hall  is  that  of  the  name  of  Sir  Thomas 
More,  who  married  the  daughter  of  its  then  occupier,  Mr.  Colt.  It  was  also 
for  a  time  the  residence  of  the  Princess  Mary,  afterwards  Queen,  and  it  con 
tinued  royal  property  till  her  successor,  Elizabeth,  made  it  over  to  Tho. 
Ratcliffe,  the  Earl  of  Sussex.  By  him  it  was  sold  to  the  great  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  the  favourite  of  James  I.  and  Charles  I.  It  was  from  New 
Hall  that  Charles  started  with  Buckingham  for  Spain,  to  visit  the  court  and 
negotiate  for  his  intended  match.  In  1651  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  Oliver 
Cromwell,  who  exchanged  it  for  Hampton  Court.  On  the  Restoration  New 
Hall  reverted  to  the  Buckinghams,  but  was  ultimately  bestowed  on  General 
Monk,  created  Duke  of  Albemarle,  who  resided  there  in  splendour.  It  then 
passed  into  other  hands,  and  in  1737  it  was  sold  to  John  Olminus,  afterwards 
created  Baron  Waltham.  It  was  he  who  pulled  down  part  of  its  extensive 
premises.  He  died  in  1764,  and  from  his  son,  or  his  son's  executors,  New 
Hall  was  purchased  for  the  nuns.  An  interesting  account  of  New  Hall  will 
be  found  in  Cath.  Progress,  v.  211. 

Mother  M.  A.  Clough  died  at  New  Hall  in  1816,  and  the  later  prioresses 
are  as  follows  : — Eliz.  Mary  Regis  Gerard  (of  Bryn,  Lane.),  1816,  to  death 
1843  ;  Anne  Aloysia  Austin  Clifford,  1843,  to  death  1844  ;  Anna  Maria 
Teresa  Joseph  Blount,  1844,  abdicated  1869,  died  1879  '•>  Caroline  Mary 
Alphonsa  Corney  (d.  of  Jno.  Dolan,  of  London,  and  relict  of  Jas.  Alex.  Corney, 
of  London),  1869,  to  death  1873  J  and  the  present  and  thirteenth  prioress, 
Julia  Aloysia  Austin  Butler,  elected  1873. 

The  successors  of  the  good  nuns  of  Lie"ge  uphold  their  holy  and  ancient 
institute,  and  while,  by  the  constant  contemplation  of  the  Sacred  Passion  of 
•our  Lord  and  prayer  for  the  Church  and  the  Holy  Land,  they  perform  the 
part  of  4i  Mary,"  they  likewise  fulfil  the  office  of  "  Martha"  by  the  education 
they  give  to  young  ladies,  and  the  gratuitous  school  they  teach  for  the 
neighbouring  poor. 


2O2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAY. 

Haydock,  George,  priest  and  martyr,  born  about  1557, 
was  the  youngest  son  of  Vivian  Haydock,  of  Cottam  Hall,  near 
Preston,  co.  Lancaster,  Esq.,  by  Ellen,  daughter  of  William  Westby, 
of  Westby,  co.  York,  and  Mowbreck  Hall,  co.  Lancaster,  Esq. 

The  family  of  Haydock,  descended  from  Hugo  de  Eydoc  de 
Haidoc,  appears  to  have  held  the  manor  of  Cottam  and  some 
parts  of  Ashton  and  French  Lea,  from  a  very  remote  period. 
In  the  survey  of  the  wapentake  of  Amounderness,  in  1320— 
46,  Edmund  de  Haydoke  is  stated  to  have  held  part  of  one 
carucate  of  land  in  Ashton.  The  elder  branch  of  the  Haydocks 
became  extinct  in  the  male  line  on  the  death  of  Sir  Gilbert  de 
Haydock,  of  Haydock,  whose  daughter  and  heiress,  Johanna, 
carried  the  manors  of  Haydock  and  Bradley,  Bruch  Hall,  and 
the  manor-house  of  Poulton-with-Fearnhead,  with  other  estates, 
to  her  first  husband,  Sir  Peter  Legh,  of  Lyme,  co.  Chester.  She 
married  secondly  Sir  Richard  Molyneux,  of  Sefton,  ancestor  of 
the  Earls  of  Sefton. 

Gilbert  Haydock,  lord  of  the  manor  of  Cottam,  10  Henry  V. 
(1422),  married  Isabel,  daughter  of  William  de  Hoghton,  of 
Hoghton  and  English  Lea.  Being  related  in  the  fourth  degree, 
they  were  married  by  dispensation  from  Rome,  dated  Feb.  16, 
5  Martin  V.  On  July  10,  14.66,  a  commission  was  granted  to 
Robert,  abbot  of  Cockersand,  to  veil  Isabel,  widow  of  Gilbert 
Haydock.  Their  son  and  heir,  Richard,  married  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Ashton,  of  Croston,  3  Henry  VI. 
(1455),  and  successive  generations  were  allied  with  the  families 
of  Clifton  of  Clifton,  Heton  of  Heton,  Browne  of  Ribbleton 
Hall,  Osbaldeston  of  Osbaldeston,  and  other  leading  families 
of  the  county  of  Lancaster. 

Some  curious  traditions  attach  to  the  family,  and  none  more 
so  than  the  prophecy  said  to  have  been  made  by  his  mother, 
shortly  after  the  birth  of  the  martyr.  While  the  saintly  wife  of 
Vivian  Haydock  lay  on  her  bed  of  sickness  for  the  last  time, 
to  add  to  the  gloom  which  pervaded  the  moated  and  semi- 
fortified  manor-house  of  Cottam,  the  intelligence  arrived  that 
her  Majesty  was  dead,  and  the  base  daughter  of  Henry  VIII. 
proclaimed  queen.  There  by  his  wife's  side  stood  the  squire 
of  Cottam,  gazing  into  the  future,  which  would  find  him  a 
widower,  a  priest,  a  fugitive  for  conscience  sake,  hunted  to  death 
with  his  children  in  the  land  of  his  birth.  He  had  witnessed  the 
blood  of  his  uncle  spilt  by  the  tyrant  at  Whalley  ;  he  had  seen 


HAY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  203 

lust  linked  with  avarice  spreading  desolation  over  the  land  ;  and 
he  had  watched  a  new  doctrine,  the  offspring  of  licentiousness, 
grow  up  and  wax  strong,  whilst  legitimate  religion  was  trampled 
underfoot.  His  wife,  divining  his  reverie,  raised  herself  with  one 
arm,  and,  pointing  to  the  motto  under  the  Haydock  arms  em 
broidered  on  the  arras  at  the  foot  of  the  bed,  slowly  pronounced 
the  words,  Tristitia  vestra  vertetur  in  gaudinm  !  And  suddenly 
clasping  the  baby  by  her  side,  she  fell  a  corpse  into  her  husband's 
arms.  Little  could  Vivian  Haydock  then  see  how  his  sorrow 
should  be  turned  into  joy.  He  was  but  at  the  outset  of  a  long 
reign  of  unexampled  persecution  and  cruelty,  in  which  he  was  to 
drink  to  the  very  dregs,  both  in  his  own  personal  sufferings  and  in 
those  of  his  family.  But  the  prophecy  foretold  not  the  joy  of  this 
world.  It  was  the  crown  for  which  martyrs  suffer,  and,  indeed, 
was  thus  exemplified  in  every  generation  of  the  "  fugitive's" 
descendants,  from  that  hour  until  the  family  became  extinct. 

A  few  years  after  Mrs.  Haydock's  death,  William  Allen,  after 
wards  cardinal,  whose  brother  George  was  married  to  her  sister, 
Elizabeth,  came  over  to  England,  and  during  his  three  years' 
stay,  between  1562  and  1565,  visited  his  friends  and  relatives 
in  Lancashire.  Many  were  the  consultations  he  held  with 
Vivian  Haydock  on  the  threatened  extirmination  of  religion  in 
the  country.  In  the  old  manor-house  at  Cottam  and  in  the  lordly 
tower  at  Hoghton,  the  newly-erected  seat  of  their  mutual  friend 
Thomas  Hoghton,  they  reviewed  the  process  by  which  the 
nation  was  being  robbed  of  its  birthright,  and  discussed  pro 
posals  for  remedying  the  evil.  It  was  then  that  Vivian  Haydock 
was  inspired  with  the  determination  to  resign  his  worldly  posi 
tion,  as  soon  as  his  eldest  son  should  be  old  enough  to  take  his 
place,  and  to  devote  the  remainder  of  his  life  to  the  preservation 
of  the  Church  in  England.  It  was  to  him  that  Hoghton  alludes 
in  his  pathetic  ballad  of  "The  Blessed  Conscience  :" 

"  And  as  I  went,  myselfe  alone, 

Their  came  to  my  presence 
A  frende,  who  seem'd  to  make  grate  moan, 

And  sayde,  '  Goe,  gett  yo  hence.' 
***** 
For  in  this  land  yo  have  noe  frende 

To  kepe  your  conscience." 

Hoghton  withdrew  to  the  Continent  about  1569,  and  four 
years  later,  in  1573,  Vivian  Haydock,  accompanied  by  one,  if 
not  both,  of  his  younger  sons,  Richard  and  George,  passed  over 


2O4  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAY. 

to  Douay,  and  joined  Dr.  Allen  in  his  recently-established 
college.  The  eldest  son,  William  Haydock,  married  Hoghton's 
half-sister,  Bryde,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Hoghton  by  his 
fourth  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Gregson  (or  Norman- 
ton),  of  Balderstone. 

Within  two  years  Vivian  Haydock  was  ordained  priest,  and 
on  Nov.  21,  1575,  he  set  out  for  England  to  labour  on  the 
mission  in  his  native  county.  The  strict  watch  kept  by  the 
English  Government  probably  prevented  his  crossing  the  channel 
for  some  little  time,  for  in  the  following  February  he  was  again 
at  Douay  for  a  few  days.  The  high  opinion  held  by  Dr.  Allen 
and  all  the  professors  at  Douay  of  Vivian  Haydock's  prudence, 
integrity,  and  experience,  induced  them  to  appoint  him  procu 
rator  for  the  college  in  England,  which  he  undertook  in  1581, 
to  the  general  satisfaction  of  the  clergy.  The  Privy  Council 
was  aware  of  this,  and  made  great  exertion  to  apprehend  him. 
Hunted  from  place  to  place  the  courageous  old  man's  strength 
at  last  gave  way,  and  whilst  staying  at  Mowbreck  Hall,  the  seat 
of  his  brother-in-law,  the  staunch  and  determined  recusant,  John 
Westby,  he  received  a  shock  which  speedily  laid  him  in  his  grave. 
The  tradition  connected  with  his  death  is  still  preserved  in  the 
Fylde,  where  it  is  known  as  "  The  gory  head  of  Mowbreck  Hall." 

On  the  Hallowe'en  preceding  the  arrest  of  his  son  George, 
Vivian  Haydock  stood  robed  in  his  vestments  at  the  foot  of  the 
altar  in  the  domestic  chapel  at  Mowbreck,  awaiting  the  clock  to 
strike  twelve.  As  the  bell  tolled  the  hour  of  midnight,  the  "  fugi 
tive"  beheld  the  decapitated  head  of  his  favourite  son  slowly  rising 
above  the  altar,  whose  blood-stained  lips  seemed  to  repeat  those 
memorable  words,  Tristitia  vestra  I'crtetnr  in  gaudimn  I  Swoon 
ing  at  the  horrible  apparition,  the  old  man  was  carried  to  his 
secret  chamber,  and  when  the  little  children  called  on  All  Souls 
for  their  somas  cakes,  to  their  customary  acknowledgment  of 
"  Pray  God  be  merciful  to  the  suffering  souls  in  purgatory,"  they 
added,  "  God  be  merciful  to  the  soul  of  Vivian  Haydock."  His 
body  was  borne  to  its  last  resting-place,  and  laid  beneath  the 
chapel  at  Cottam  Hall  by  his  son  Dr.  Richard  Haydcck.  Even 
yet  the  country  people  say  that  on  the  eve  of  All-hallows  the 
"  gory-head  "  still  appears  over  the  altar  in  the  old  chapel  at 
Mowbreck  Hall. 

George  Haydock  probably  went  over  to  Douay  with  his 
father  in  1573,  but  he  seems  to  have  returned  to  England  for 


HAY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  205 

a  short  time,  for  in  June,  1577,  he  was  re-admitted  into  the 
college.  In  1578  he  was  sent,  with  others,  to  colonize  the 
English  College  at  Rome,  and  was  present  at  its  formal  erec 
tion,  April  23,  1579.  There  he  was  ordained  deacon,  but  his 
health  giving  way  under  the  heat  of  the  Roman  climate,  it  was 
thought  advisable  that  he  should  return  to  Rheims  to  be 
ordained  priest.  Before  leaving  Rome  he  went  to  kiss  the  feet 
of  his  Holiness,  who  received  him  graciously,  wished  him  God 
speed  in  his  mission,  and  supplied  him  with  funds  for  his  journey. 
This  was  in  Sept.  1581,  and  on  Nov.  2  he  arrived  at  Rheims. 
On  Dec.  2  I  he  was  ordained  priest,  and  on  Jan.  4,  1582,  he 
celebrated  his  first  Mass.  Twelve  days  later  he  left  the  college 
for  the  English  mission. 

He  had  scarcely  arrived   in  London  when  he  was  betrayed 
by  an  old  acquaintance  into  the  hands  of  the  pursuivants.    This 
man,    Hankinson,   was   the   son    of  one   of  Vivian    Haydock's 
tenants  at  Hollowforth  or  Lea,  and,  settling  in  London,  was  of 
assistance  to  his  son  on  the  occasion  of  his  returning  to  Douay. 
In  the  meantime  he  had  become  a  pervert,  and,  not  suspecting 
the  change,  the  martyr  made  straight  for  his  house  and  told 
him  all  about  himself  and  his  intentions.      The  traitor  at  once 
made  secret  arrangements  with  Norris  and  Slade,  two  pursui 
vants   of  the  very  worst   stamp,   that   they  should    lay  in   wait 
near  his  house  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  and  seize  the  priest  as 
he  came   out.     This   they  readily  did,  on   Feb.   6,  1582,  and 
carried    their   prisoner   into   the   cathedral,   where    one    of  the 
Calvinian  ministers  conferred  with  him,  and  offered  him  liberty 
without  further  trouble   if  he  would  renounce  the  Pope.      This 
Mr.   Haydock   steadfastly  refused   to   entertain,  and    they  then 
led  him  into  the  restaurant  or  inn  wherein  he  had  been  accus 
tomed   to  take  his  meals.      There  they  found   another  priest, 
Mr.  Arthur  Pitts,  at  dinner,  and,  at  the  same  table  with  him, 
Mr.  William  Jenison,  a  law  student.      The  former  was  at  once 
recognized  by  Slade,  for  they  had  been   students  at  the  same 
time  at  Rome,  the  one  studying  letters  and  the  other  deceit. 
They  were  all    three  led    off  to    appear   before   Popham,   the 
queen's  attorney,  but  in   the   meantime,  whilst  waiting  for  him, 
they  were  surrounded  by  a  great  concourse  of  Templars,  study 
ing  the  law  in  that  college,  and  a  keen  dispute  was  carried  on 
for  nearly  an   hour  on   the   subject  of  religion.      At  length,  on 
Popham's  arrival,  they  underwent  their  examination,  of  which 


206  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAY. 

Mr.  Haydock  has  left  a  circumstantial  account  as  regards  his 
own  in  a  letter  to  a  fellow-prisoner.  He  was  then  conveyed 
to  the  Gatehouse  for  the  night,  and  on  the  morrow  to  the  Star 
Chamber,  to  appear  before  Cecil,  the  high  treasurer,  who  com 
mitted  him  to  the  Tower  with  Mr.  Pitts,  where  they  were 
received  by  Sir  William  George,  then  in  command  of  the  gate- 
warders  and  garrison,  who  heaped  every  kind  of  abuse  upon 
them.  From  this  ruffian  Mr.  Haydock  was  passed  to  the 
mercy  of  a  man  who  proved  himself  to  be  still  more  depraved. 
It  appears  that  on  his  arrest  Norris  offered  to  release  Mr.  Hay- 
dock  if  he  would  give  him  some  pieces  of  gold.  Mr.  Haydock 
pulled  out  his  purse  and  paid  the  pursuivant  what  he  demanded, 
but  the  scoundrel,  perceiving  that  he  had  a  considerable  sum 
upon  him,  set  his  mind  upon  the  remainder,  and  refused  to 
keep  his  plighted  word.  He  then  listened  attentively  to  learn 
to  what  prison  the  priest  should  be  consigned,  and  going  by  a 
short  road  to  the  lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  Sir  Owen  Hopton, 
advised  him  of  the  gold  Mr.  Haydock  had  on  his  person,  in 
the  hope  that  he  might  be  allowed  at  least  some  share  of  the 
plunder.  Hopton,  therefore,  consigned  him  to  a  remote  dungeon, 
and  forbade  access  to  all  who  might  wish  to  visit  him,  so  that 
the  robbery  might  not  become  known.  Thus  for  fifteen  months 
Mr.  Haydock  was  confined  in  a  most  wretched  condition,  seeing 
no  one  but  his  gaoler  except  on  one  occasion,  when  a  priest 
contrived  to  gain  admittance  to  his  cell  and  fortify  him  with 
Holy  Communion. 

Shortly  before  his  martyrdom,  he  was  removed  to  another 
cell,  where  access  to  him  was  occasionally  permitted,  and  he  was 
enabled  secretly  to  receive  the  Sacraments.  Those  who  saw 
him  were  greatly  edified  by  his  humility  and  patience,  for  besides 
the  hardships  of  his  prison  he  was  suffering  from  a  return  of  the 
lingering  disease  contracted  in  Italy,  which  tormented  him  grie 
vously  day  and  night,  frequently  causing  violent  cramps  in  his 
stomach  and  limbs  of  an  hour's  duration. 

At  length,  on  Jan.  18,  1584,  he  was  brought  before  the  Re 
corder  of  London,  Sir  William  Fleetwood,  who  received  him 
with  most  outrageous  language,  unfit  for  publication,  and  gave 
vent  to  his  fury  to  such  a  pitch  that  he  even  stretched  forth  his 
fist  to  strike  the  poor  priest,  who  merely  answered  :  "  Use  your 
right,  for  in  behalf  of  the  Catholic  faith  I  will  cheerfully  suffer 
anything."  His  constancy  being  apparent,  it  was  resolved  to 


HAY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  2O/ 

make  away  with  him,  and   forthwith  those  murderous  questions 
were  put  to  him  ;  "  What  he  thought  of  the  Pope,  and  what  of 
the  Queen,  what  authority  ought  in  his  opinion  to  be  granted 
to  the  one,   and  what  to  the  other  ? "       To    these    the  martyr 
courageously  answered   in  well-chosen  words,  that  the  Roman 
pontiff  possessed  supreme  and  full  power  of  ruling  the  universal 
Church  of  Christ  upon  earth,   and  that  the  queen  was  incom 
petent  to  hold  this  priestly  dignity  and  authority,  nor  could  that 
holy  office  be  executed  by  a  woman.      This  was  enough,  but  to 
render  him  more  odious  to  her  Majesty  and  the  government,  he 
was  pressed  until  he  was  induced  with  reluctance  (as  he  himself 
afterwards  frankly  confessed)  to  say  that  the  queen  was  a  heretic, 
and,  without  repentance,  was  in  danger  of  being  eternally  lost. 
He  was  then  triumphantly  committed,  the  day  being  the  Feast  of 
St.  Peter's  Chair.     The  thought  that  be  should  be  doomed  for 
maintaining  the  authority  of  the  chair  on  this  very  day  gave 
great  satisfaction  to  the  martyr. 

Some  of  the  extraordinary  animosity  displayed  by  the  Re 
corder  perhaps  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  he  was 
own  cousin  to  Edmund  Fleetwood,  son  of  Thomas  Fleetwood,  of 
Vach,  co.  Bucks,  who  was  at  that  very  time  endeavouring  to  en 
compass  the   Aliens  and    their    relatives    in    order    to    obtain 
possession  of  their  estate  of  Rossall,  of  which  his  father  had 
purchased  the  unexpired  lease  from  Edward  VI.      The  estate  in 
olden  times  had  been  a  grange  belonging  to  the  suppressed 
abbey  of  Dieulacres.      On  the  very  day  that  George  Haydock 
was  martyred,  Rossall  Grange,  then  the  residence  of  Elizabeth 
Allen,    the    cardinal's    widowed  sister-in-law,    was  seized    and 
plundered  by  Sir  Edmund  Trafford,   acting  in    collusion  with 
Edmund  Fleetwood.     A  most  scandalous  trial  at  Manchester,  a 
mere  mockery  of  the  law,    at    which    Fleetwood   himself  was 
appointed   foreman  of  the  packed  jury,   confirmed  this  robbery, 
and  at  the  very  same  time  Sir  Edmund  Trafford  made  a  raid  on 
Cottam    Hall     and  carried    off    the    martyr's    sister,    Aloysia 
Haydock,  and  threw  her  into  the  gaol  in  Salford  on  account  of 
her  staunch  refusal  to  abjure  her  religion.      It  is  curious  to  find 
that  Elizabeth  Hankinson,  the  sister  of  the  scoundrel  who  had 
betrayed  the  martyr,  was  also  confined  in  the  Salford  gaol  at 
this  very  time,  with  old  Sir  John  Southworth,  brother-in-law  to 
Mr.    Haydock's  uncle    John  Westby,   Thomas  Woods,    priest, 
Thomas  Hoghton,  and  other  relatives  of  the  Haydocks    and 


20S  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAY. 

Aliens.  The  martyr's  cousin,  William  Hesketh,  whose  mother 
was  a  Westby,  was  confined  in  the  Fleet,  where  he  had  visited 
him  before  his  arrest,  and  from  whom  he  had  first  learned  the 
intelligence  of  his  father's  death.  It  was  William  Hesketh  who 
married  Cardinal  Allen's  sister,  Elizabeth,  and  in  whose  name 
an  action  was  brought  in  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  Court  by 
Bartholomew  Hesketh,  June  29,  1585,  to  recover  some  of  the 
property  seized  at  the  plunder  of  Rossall  Grange. 

On  the  Feast  of  the  Epiphany,  the  day  on  which  the  martyr 
had  been  first  apprehended  two  years  before,  he  was  brought 
from  the  Tower  to  Westminster  Hall,  and  there  arraigned  for 
high  treason  with  four  other  priests.  They  were  all  condemned 
on  the  following  day,  the  Feast  of  St.  Dorothy,  to  whom  the 
martyr  had  a  special  devotion,  which  he  carefully  noted  in  the 
calendar  of  his  breviary  before  presenting  it  to  his  fellow 
prisoner,  the  venerable  Archbishop  of  Armagh.  They  were  con 
demned  under  the  act  of  I  Elizabeth  c.  i.,  for  being  made  priests 
beyond  the  seas  by  the  Pope's  authority,  and  also  for  conspiring 
at  Rome  and  at  Rheims  the  death  of  the  queen.  It  was  so 
well  understood  that  there  were  no  grounds  for  the  latter  part 
of  the  accusation,  that  Stow  omits  to  mention  it. 

On  receiving  sentence  of  death,  Mr.  Haydock  returned  to 
prison  filled  with  a  gladness  beyond  belief,  and  thanking  God 
from  his  soul.  But  while  he  was  preparing  for  his  eternal 
happiness,  he  was  alarmed  by  a  rumour  industriously  spread 
about  the  city,  and  which  was  conveyed  to  him  in  the  Tower, 
that  the  queen  had  altered  the  sentence,  and  that  she  would  not 
have  any  more  put  to  death  for  their  religion.  Yet  the  martyr's 
confessor  bid  him  be  of  good  cheer,  saying  there  was  no  surer 
sign  that  his  life  would  shortly  be  taken  than  that  such  reports 
should  be  circulated.  This,  he  added,  was  confirmed  by  recent 
experience,  for  it  was  usually  remarked  that  whenever  the 
Government  had  determined  to  shed  blood  in  such  cases,  there 
was  a  few  days  beforehand  much  talk  of  a  certain  mildness 
and  mercifulness  implanted  in  the  queen's  nature  and  of  her 
great  abhorrence  of  all  bloodthirstiness  and  barbarity,  which 
was  done  to  remove  the  odium  from  her  Majesty,  and  make  it 
appear  that  such  deeds  were  against  her  inclinations.  The 
martyr,  therefore,  took  heart,  and  laid  aside  all  fear  of  losing 
his  crown. 

A  few  days  later,  having  said  Mass  in  his  cell  at  an  early 


HAY.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS. 

hour,  he  was  bound  flat  upon  a  hurdle,  in  like  manner  with 
four  other  priests,  and  so  drawn  to  Tyburn.  When  they 
arrived,  Mr.  Haydock,  being  the  youngest  and  most  delicate  of 
them  all,  was  the  first  to  be  ordered  into  the  cart,  which  he 
mounted  with  alacrity.  After  the  rope  had  been  adjusted,  he 
was  called  upon  by  Spencer,  the  sheriff  (who  showed  himself 
exceedingly  hostile  to  the  martyr),  and  certain  Zwinglian 
ministers,  to  acknowledge  his  treason  against  the  Queen.  He 
replied,  "  I  do  call  God  to  witness  unto  my  soul,  that  of  the 
crime  whereof  I  am  accused  I  am  altogether  innocent,  and 
that  therefore  I  have  got  nothing  to  deprecate."  He  then 
went  on  to  say  that  he  held  her  Majesty  for  his  Queen,  and 
prayed  for  her  prosperity  in  all  things,  and  on  that  very  day 
had  several  times  recited  the  Lord's  Prayer  for  her  health  and 
preservation  ;  and  furthermore  that  if  both  of  them  were  in  a 
wilderness,  where  he  might  do  with  her  whatsoever  he  pleased, 
such  was  his  disposition  and  loyalty  towards  his  Queen,  that  he 
would  not  hurt  her  with  the  prick  of  a  pin,  though  he  might  gain 
the  whole  world  for  so  doing. 

The  sheriff  then  charged  him  with  crimes  supposed  to  have 
been  discovered  since  his  condemnation,  to  which  the  martyr 
replied,  "  Nay  forsooth,  ye  have  found  out  no  evil  since  then  ; 
but  this  anxiety  of  yours  to  trace  out  a  crime  shows  that  I 
have  been  unjustly  adjudged  to  death."  Then  they  brought 
forward  the  infamous  informer,  Anthony  Munday,  who  pre 
tended  that  he  had  heard  him  wish  for  the  Queen's  head. 
At  this  speech,  Spencer,  the  other  officers  of  justice,  and  the 
ministers,  cried  out  that  the  execrable  traitor  should  be  dis 
patched.  But  Mr.  Haydock  quietly  refuted  the  charge,  and 
asked  Munday  why  he  had  not  made  that  charge  at  his  trial, 
to  which  the  spy  replied  that  he  had  heard  nothing  of  the 
business.  Then  Spencer  once  more  asked  him  if  he  had  not 
called  the  Queen  a  heretic,  which  the  martyr  acknowledged. 
At  this  the  officials  and  ministers  gave  vent  to  their  fury, 
shouting  out  that  he  was  a  traitor,  rebel,  and  unworthy  of  the 
light  of  day,  intermingled  with  all  sorts  of  reproaches.  One  of 
the  ministers,  who  had  got  into  the  cart  with  him,  hearing  him 
praying  in  a  low  voice  in  Latin,  exhorted  him  to  pray  in 
English,  that  the  people  might  join  with  him.  But  the  martyr, 
warding  off  the  seducer  with  his  hand  as  best  he  could,  said, 
"  Avaunt !  get  thee  gone  !  There  is  nought  in  common  betwixt 

VOL.  in.  p 


210  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAY. 

me  and  thee.  But  of  all  Catholics  I  do  beg  and  beseech  that 
they  pray  to  our  common  Lord  together  with  me  and  for  my 
salvation,  and  that  of  the  whole  country."  Then  said  some  one 
of  the  crowd  :  "  There  are  no  Catholics  here  present."  "Aye 
indeed,"  quoth  another,  "we  be  all  Catholics."  To  whom  the 
holy  man  replied,  "  Catholics  I  call  them  which  cherish  the 
faith  of  the  holy  Catholic  Roman  Church  ;  God  grant  that 
from  my  blood  there  may  accrue  some  increase  to  the  Catholic 
faith."  "  Catholic  faith,"  said  Spencer,  "  the  devil's  faith. 
Drive  on  with  the  cart ;  hang  the  traitorous  villain." 

Mr.  Haydock  was  not  permitted  to  hang  long  after  the  cart 
had  driven  from  underneath  the  gallows.  Spencer  urgently 
bid  the  executioner  cut  the  rope,  and  the  martyr  fell  to  the 
ground  in  full  possession  of  his  senses,  nor  ceased  to  retain 
consciousness  until,  with  his  breast  ripped  open  and  his  very 
entrails  torn  out  with  violent  hands,  his  spirit  at  length  rose 
gloriously  triumphant  over  all  this  cruelty  of  bloodthirsty 
fanatics.  Thus  he  passed  to  his  eternal  reward,  Feb.  12,  1584, 
aged  about  27. 

Whilst  in  his  desolate  dungeon,  no  one  being  permitted  even 
to  visit  him,  he  took  pleasure  in  drawing  the  name  and  ensigns 
of  the  Roman  pontiff  with  a  pen,  and  carving  them  with  a 
sharp  instrument  on  the  wall  of  his  cell.  Afterwards  he  added 
the  following  inscription  :  "  Gregory  XIII.,  on  earth  the  supreme 
head  of  the  whole  Catholic  Church,"  for  which  he  was  severely 
admonished  by  the  warder,  but  declined  to  efface  it.  Elsewhere 
he  inscribed  his  family  motto,  and  it  is  exceedingly  curious 
that,  a  hundred  years  later,  Fr.  Corker  relates,  in  his  "  Remon 
strance  of  Piety  and  Innocence"  (p.  104),  that  the  holy  con 
fessor,  Fr.  Thomas  Jenison,  S.J.,  relieved  the  weary  hours  of  his 
imprisonment  by  extracting  the  following  double  chronogram 
(1686)  out  of  this  inscription,  afterwards  found  in  his  cell  at 
Newgate,  apparently  in  the  hope  that  the  prophecy  would  be 
accomplished  in  the  joyful  restoration  of  religion  under  the  rule 
of  the  Catholic  sovereign,  James  II. : — 

TRlsxIxlA  VESTRA  VERTETVR  IN 
GAVDIVM.     ALLELVIA. 

YOVR    SORROW    SHAL    BE    MADE 

VERY  loYFVLL  VNTO  voV. 
One  of  his  relatives,  probably  William    Hesketh,    obtained 


HAY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  2  I  I 

possession  of  the  martyr's  head,  which  was  preserved  by  the 
family  in  the  chapel  at  Cottam  until  the  estate  passed  into 
other  hands.  The  skull,  which  was  taken  to  Mawdesley  at  that 
time,  and  is  still  there  in  the  possession  of  the  Finch  family,  is 
generally  said  to  be  that  of  this  martyr,  but,  from  its  older 
appearance,  the  late  Bishop  Goss  formed  the  opinion  that  it 
was  the  skull  of  the  martyr's  relative,  the  monk  of  Whalley, 
known  to  have  been  preserved  at  Cottam. 

Bridge-water,  Concert  at  io  Ecclesice,  ed.  1594,  f.  133;  Douay 
Diaries  ;  Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  ;  Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.  ; 
Challoner,  Memoirs,  vol.  i.  ;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  vi. ;  Gillow, 
Haydock  Papers. 

i.  Letter  to  a  Fellow-Prisoner,  concerning  his  examination, 
printed  in  Latin  by  Dr.  Bridgwater  in  his  "  Concertatio,"  p.  134  scq. 

The  history  and  traditions  of  the  family  will  be  found  in  "  The  Haydock 
Papers,"  by  the  present  writer. 

Haydock,  George  Leo,  priest,  biblical  annotator,  born 
April  11,  1774,  was  the  youngest  son  of  George  Haydock,  of 
The  Tagg,  Cottam,  by  his  second  wife,  Anne,  dau.  of  William 
Cottam,  of  Bilsborrow,  gent.,  and  eventual  heiress  to  her 
brothers. 

The  Haydocks  of  the  Tagg,  the  ancient  dower-house  of  the 
family,  adjoining  the  park  at  Cottam,  were  descended  from 
George  Haydock,  cousin  and  heir-at-law  to  William  Haydock, 
the  last  squire  of  Cottam  Hall,  who  was  outlawed  after  the 
Stuart  rising  of  1715. 

Like  his  elder  brothers,  James  and  Thomas,  George  Haydock 
was  placed  at  an  early  age  with  the  Rev.  Robert  Banister,  who 
at  that  time  kept  a  school  at  Mowbreck  Hall,  near  Kirkham. 
This  learned  man  had  gained  a  high  reputation  during  his 
twelve  years'  professorship  of  divinity  at  Douay  College.  He 
•was  an  excellent  classical  scholar,  and,  in  the  judgment  of  the 
•venerable  Alban  Butler,  possessed  the  Ciceronian  style  in  a 
•degree  equal  if  not  superior  to  any  of  his  age.  Gerge  Hay- 
dock  remained  there  part  of  three  years.  On  Sept.  22,  1784, 
Bishop  Matthew  Gibson,  V.A.  of  the  northern  district,  gave 
confirmation  at  Mowbreck  Hall,  and  George  Haydock  received 
the  additional  name  of  Leo.  In  the  following  year,  1785,  he 
was  sent  to  Douay  College,  where  he  was  indefatigable  in  his 
studies.  At  the  beginning  of  the  French  Revolution,  being 
then  in  the  school  of  Moral  Philosophy,  he  effected  his  escape 

P  2 


212  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAY. 

from  Douay  with  his  brother  Thomas,  in  company  with  the 
Rev.  William  Davis,  one  of  the  minor  professors.  They  left 
the  college  on  Aug.  5,  1793,  and  \valked  by  Orchies  to 
Tournay,  where  they  took  the  diligence  to  Bruges.  There 
they  Avere  entertained  for  two  days  by  the  Augustinian  nuns, 
one  of  whom,  Sister  Margaret  Stanislaus  Haydock,  was  their 
sister.  They  then  proceeded  to  Ostend,  where  the  English 
consul,  General  Haynes,  refused  them  a  passport,  as  he  would 
not  believe  but  that  they  were  French.  George  told  him  that 
he  was  born  at  The  Tagg,  three  miles  N.W.  from  Preston,  co. 
Lancaster.  The  consul  replied  that  he  knew  Preston,  but  had 
not  heard  of  that  house,  which  Haydock  observed  was  not 
surprising.  He  afterwards  found  that  General  Haynes  had  at 
one  time  carried  a  pack  !  The  three  travellers,  however,  suc 
ceeded  in  crossing  the  Channel  without  a  passport,  and  pro 
ceeded  by  coach  from  Dover  to  London,  where  they  arrived 
Aug.  14,  1793,  amidst  the  congratulations  of  all  their  friends. 
The  two  brothers  were  kindly  entertained  for  a  week  by  Mr. 
J.  P.  Coghlan,  the  eminent  Catholic  publisher,  whose  wife  was 
some  relation  of  theirs.  They  next  visited  their  brother  James, 
then  chaplain  at  Trafford  House,  near  Manchester,  whence  they 
walked  home  with  him,  a  distance  of  over  thirty  miles. 

George  remained  at  The  Tagg  till  the  end  of  November,  when 
he  was  ordered  by  his  ecclesiastical  superiors  to  repair  with 
Thomas  Penswick,  subsequently  bishop,  to  Old  Hall  Green,  near 
Ware,  co.  Herts.  The  Rev.  John  Potier  was  at  this  time  the 
head  of  the  school  there,  and  Bishop  Douglass  considered  it  the 
most  suitable  spot  for  sheltering  the  refugees  from  Douay  Col 
lege,  Haydock  arrived  at  Old  Hall  about  Dec.  3,  1 793.  In  the 
meanwhile  a  number  of  the  Douay  refugees  had  collected  in  the 
north,  and  in  1794  settled  at  Crook  Hall,  co.  Durham,  which 
was  opened  to  continue  the  work  of  their  alma  mater.  Five  of 
the  Douay  students  at  Old  Hall,  who  belonged  to  the  northern 
district,  signed  a  memorial,  or  round  robin,  addressed  to  Bishop 
William  Gibson,  praying  for  admission  into  Crook  Hall.  These 
were  Charles  Saul,  Richard  Thompson,  Thomas  Gillow,  Thomas 
Penswick,  and  George  Haydock.  Hearing  about  Sept.  1794, 
that  they  were  to  remove  to  the  north,  the  last  three  went  to 
London,  from  whence  Penswick  proceeded  home.  Bishop 
Douglass  called  upon  Messrs.  Gillow  and  Haydock,  and  per 
suaded  them  to  return  to  Old  Hall,  as  he  earnestly  wished  to 


HAY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  213 

have  all  the  Douay  students  united  in  one  general  college  yet 
to  be  established.  This  he  understood  was  the  agreement  with 
Bishop  Gibson.  Shortly  afterwards  Bishop  Gibson  ordered  the 
remaining  northern  students  at  Old  Hall  to  repair  to  Crook 
Hall.  Haydock  left  on  Nov.  3,  1794,  but  seeing  things  so 
unsettled,  went  home,  and  stayed  at  The  Tagg,  reading  the  Vul 
gate,  £c.,  until  Jan.  13,  1796.  On  that  day  he  set  out  with 
his  brother  Thomas  and  Robert  Gradwell,  subsequently  bishop, 
for  Crook  Hall,  where  they  arrived  four  days  later.  Haydock 
had  now  to  make  up  for  lost  time,  as  the  schools  had  com 
menced  after  the  vacation  in  the  previous  August.  On  Aug.  9, 
1796,  he  defended  on  "  Revel.  TJieol.,  Virtues,  Grace,  Human 
Actions,  Laws,  and  Sins."  On  July  28  of  the  following  year, 
being  then  deacon,  he  maintained  what  regarded  Relig.  Revel. 
Incarn.  et  Decalog.  Spect.;  and  on  Aug.  9,  1798,  he  defended 
Theses  Theologies  de  Deo,  Reve/atione,  Ecclcsia,  &c.,  besides,  at 
his  own  desire,  the  Theologia  Universa  of  the  preceding  year, 
which  elicited  great  applause.  On  the  following  Sept,  22  he 
was  ordained  priest,  and  appointed  general-prefect  and  master 
of  all  the  schools  under  poetry.  Thus  he  continued  till  Jan.  26, 
1803,  receiving  for  remuneration  but  five  pounds  during  as 
many  years.  During  this  period,  notwithstanding  his  arduous 
duties,  he  incessantly  devoted  every  moment  at  his  command  to 
the  study  of  the  fathers,  divines,  and  biblical  annotators. 

Upon  leaving  the  college,  he  went  direct  to  Ugthorpe,  in 
Yorkshire,  but  was  not  formally  appointed  to  the  mission  till 
April  4,  1803.  Ugthorpe  was  the  poorest  mission  in  the  dis 
trict,  and  was  usually  styled  the  "  Purgatory."  It  had  also  been 
long  neglected.  Haydock  set  to  work  at  once  to  repair  and 
enlarge  the  chapel  at  his  own  cost,  for  the  endowment  of  the 
place  was  scarcely  £27.  Indeed,  the  income  never  averaged 
above  .£40  per  annum.  Finding  the  congregation  much  in 
creasing  in  1808,  he  proposed  to  erect  a  new  chapel,  which  he 
•opened  and  blessed  on  April  10,  1810.  During  this  period  he 
•devoted  his  leisure  to  the  study  of  the  Scriptures,  and  composed 
a  paraphrase  of  the  Psalms,  in  four  quarto  volumes,  which,  how- 
•ever,  was  never  printed.  In  1808  he  commenced  to  write  the 
notes  for  the  new  edition  of  the  Douay  Bible  and  Rheims  Tes 
tament,  projected  by  his  brother  Thomas,  which  was  finished  in 
1814.  In  July  1815  Mr.  Gilbert  left  the  neighbouring  mission 
of  VVhitby  to  return  to  France,  and  Mr.  Haydock  supplied  there 


214  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAY, 

till  July  1 8 1 6,  when  he  was  officially  appointed  to  the  mission, 
and  removed  there.  He  had  still,  however,  the  obligation  of 
attending  Ugthorpe  in  alternate  weeks  with  Mr.  Woodcock,  of 
Egton  Bridge  ;  they  had  likewise  to  attend  Scarborough.  This 
arrangement  lasted  till  1827,  with  the  exception  of  seven  months 
in  1822,  when  the  Rev.  Richard  Gillow  took  charge  of  Ugthorpe 
and  Scarborough.  During  this  time  he  published  some  small 
works.  On  June  23,  1827,  tne  RCV-  Nicholas  Rigby  was  placed 
at  Ugthorpe,  but  declined  to  acknowledge  the  debt  on  the  chapel 
due  to  Mr.  Haydock.  Besides  this  grievance,  Mr.  Haydock  had 
a  difference  with  his  superiors  relative  to  a  gift  to  Whitby  chapel 
by  Sir  Henry  Trelawny,  Bart.,  in  1810,  which  had  been  trans 
ferred  to  Ushaw  College.  His  claims  were  disregarded,  and 
Mr.  Haydock  vigorously  and  unceasingly  protested  against  this 
treatment.  He  was  in  consequence  removed  from  Whitby  to  the 
mission  at  Westby  Hall,  in  Lancashire,  Sept.  22,  1830,  where 
he  remained  for  eleven  months.  As  soon  as  Bishop  Smith  died, 
his  successor  in  the  northern  vicariate,  Bishop  Penswick,  without 
previous  admonition,  interdicted  Mr.  Haydock  from  saying  Mass 
in  his  district  by  letter  dated  Aug.  19,  1831.  Mr.  Haydock 
withdrew  quietly  to  his  estate,  The  Tagg,  where  he  resided  in 
retirement  for  over  eight  years.  He  appealed  to  Propaganda 
twice  during  the  year  1832,  but  his  letters  were  intercepted  and 
sent  to  the  bishop  against  whom  he  appealed,  which,  as  he  said, 
"  made  bad  worse."  In  I  838  he  appealed  to  Propaganda  for  the 
third  time,  which  resulted  in  his  faculties  being  restored  by  the 
Rev.  T.  Sherburne,  vicar-general  to  Dr.  Briggs  in  the  northern 
vicariate,  Nov.  1 8, 1 8 39, without  any  explanation  proffered  or  any 
retraction  required.  He  was  then  told  he  might  take  charge 
of  the  mission  at  Penrith,  where  he  arrived  four  days  later. 

Penrith  was  a  wretchedly  poor  mission  with  only  a  miserable 
room  hired  for  the  purpose  of  a  chapel,  the  priest  having  to- 
lodge  as  best  he  could  with  Protestants,  for  the  congregation 
almost  entirely  consisted  of  labourers.  At  his  advanced  age, 
Mr.  Haydock's  heart  might  well  have  sunk  at  such  a  prospect. 
Nevertheless  he  threw  himself  with  zeal  into  the  work  of  the 
mission,  and  projected  the  erection  of  a  church.  He  did  not 
live  to  see  the  accomplishment  of  his  desires,  yet  to  his  exertion 
and  influence,  joined  with  the  liberality  of  Catherine,  Lady 
Throckmorton,  the  Catholics  of  Penrith  are  chiefly  indebted  for 
their  present  chapel.  About  seven  months  before  it  was 


HAY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  215 

opened,  Mr.  Haydock  died  (and  was  buried  on  the  left  side  of 
the  chancel  in  Penrith  chapel),  Nov.  29,  1849,  aged  75. 

He  was  succeeded  in  the  mission  by  his  relative,  the  very 
Rev.  Robert  Canon  Smith,  who  opened  the  chapel  in  1850, 
more  than  doubled  its  dimensions  in  1860,  and  erected  a  pres 
bytery,  in  great  measure  at  his  own  expense. 

From  his  very  boyhood  to  the  last  week  of  his  long  life, 
Haydock  continued  his  studious  and  literary  habits.  Arch 
deacon  Cotton,  in  his  account  of  the  "  Rhemes  and  Douay  " 
Testaments,  says  :  "  He  does  not  appear  to  have  possessed  high 
scholarship ;  but  was  a  pious  and  warm-hearted  man,  a  most 
industrious  reader,  and  liberal  annotator."  He  was  an  assiduous 
book-collector,  and  accumulated  an  extensive  library,  the  sale  of 
which,  by  Mr.  H.  C.  Walton,  of  Preston,  occupied  a  week  in 
July,  1851.  Most  of  the  works  were  not  of  great  value,  but 
the  fly-leaves  and  margins  of  almost  all  were  covered  with 
notes  by  his  own  pen,  many  of  which  are  of  considerable  in 
terest.  It  was  his  habit  to  jot  down  notes  on  spare  sheets  of 
paper,  on  the  insides  of  envelopes,  or  on  old  letters  which  he 
carefully  preserved.  He  was  also  fond  of  drawing,  and  has 
handed  down  sketches  and  ground  plans  of  Catholic  colleges, 
convents,  chapels,  and  other  places  of  interest  of  which  other 
wise  no  impression  would  have  been  left. 

G.   L.    Haydock,    MSS. ;   Gilloiv,  Haydock  Papers ;   Cotton, 
RJiemes  and  Douay  ;  Walker,  Hist,  of  Penrith >  2nd  ed.,  p.  129  ; 
Hardwick,    Hist,  of  Preston ;    Lamp,    Neiv  Series,  viii.   311; 
Weekly  Register,  i.  314  ;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  21. 

i.  Douay  Dictates,  MSS.,  1796-1798,  4to.,  five  vols.,  in  the  possession 
of  the  writer. 

During  the  existence  of  Douay  College,  from  its  foundation  by  Cardinal 
Allen  in  1568  to  its  suppression,  Oct.  12,  1793,  the  students  in  divinity  had 
annually  to  write  the  Dictates  which  the  respective  professors  thought  proper 
to  deliver.  From  the  commencement  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  ones  in 
general  use  were  those  drawn  up  by  the  eminent  Dr.  Edward  Ha\\  arden  and 
the  venerable  Alban  Butler.  The  former's  were  more  highly  prized,  and  a 
notice  of  these  celebrated  Dictates  will  be  found  under  the  head  of  their  author. 
After  the  suppression  of  Douay  by  the  French  revolutionists,  and  the  destruc 
tion  of  the  valuable  library,  the  scattered  members  of  the  college  were 
collected  in  the  north  of  England  (subsequently  settling  at  Crook  Hall),  and 
at  Old  Hall  Green,  in  Hertfordshire.  The  divinity  students  were  placed 
under  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Coombes  at  the  latter  college,  and  studied  Collet, 
S.  Thomas,  &c.  But  at  Crook  Hall  the  Rev.  Thos.  Eyre,  the  president,  insisted 
upon  the  Douay  Dictates.  Hence  those  who  could  not  procure  copies  were 


2l6  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAY. 

forced  to  spend  much  time  in  private  to  write  them  out.  Haydock,  therefore, 
purchased  from  Mr.  J.  Marshall  two  vols.,  MSS .  "De  Deo"  and  "  De  Ecclesia," 
to  supply  vol.  i.  of  the  Dictates.  The  remaining  five  vols.  he  transcribed  from 
a  copy  by  the  Rev.  Thos.  Eyre,  written  in  1769,  and  abridged  the  "  Synopsis 
Sacramentorum  "  from  a  copy  by  the  Rev.  Jas.  Johnson  in  1767.  They  are 
thus  entitled — II.,  "Synopsis  Sacramentalis,"  pp.  662;  III.,  "Virtutes  et 
Peccata,"  De  virtutibus  theologicis,  pp.  220;  De  Actibus  humanis,  pp.  124; 
De  Peccatis,  pp.  154,  Revelatio,  pp.  87,  Notse  et  indices,  pp.(xcix.  ;  IV.,  "  Leges 
et  Gratia,"  De  Legibus,  pp.  120,  De  Gratia,  pp.  444,  Nota;  et  indices,  pp.  xlii.  ; 
V.,  "  Incarnatio  et  Decalogi  Pars  i.,"  De  Incarnatione,  pp.  280,  Notse,  66  ff., 
unpag.,  De  Decalogo,  pp.  196  ;  VI.,  "Decalogi  Pars  altera,"  pp.  561. 

It  easily  will  be  conceived  that  much  time  was  occupied  by  the  students 
in  writing  out  these  Dictates.  Mr.  Eyre,  the  president  and  professor  of 
theology  at  Crook  Hall,  was  uncommunicative,  and  generally  answered 
questions  by  referring  to  the  Dictates.  Bishop  Penswick  told  Mr.  Haydock 
that  he  was  very  different  till  Mr.  John  Daniel,  president  of  Douay  College, 
came  in  June,  1795,  and  assumed  the  presidency  of  Crook  Hall,  though  Mr. 
Eyre  was  replaced  a  few  days  later.  After  Mr.  Eyre's  death,  his  successor, 
Dr.  Gillow,  applied  to  Mr.  Haydock  for  his  Dictates,  but  he  thought  them  un 
suitable  for  the  purpose,  and  advised  the  plan  of  using  Collet,  &c.,  and  writing 
such  things  only  as  were  required  by  circumstances.  The  idea  was  at  length 
adopted,  and  Bailly,  then  Dens,  £c.,  were  put  into  the  hands  of  the  students. 
Thus  a  great  amount  of  useless  labour  was  avoided. 

2.  "  Theologia  Universa,  quam,  Deo  Juvante,  prasside  Rev.  Dno.  Thoma 
Eyre,  S.T.P.,  propugnabunt,  in  Coll.  Cath.  (vulgo  Crook  Hall)  in  comitatu 
Dunelmensi.      Rev.    Dom.   Thomas   Penswick,  sacerdos,  die    I  Aug.   hora 
x.  Matt,  et  iv.  Pom.  Rev.  Dom.  Richardus  Thompson,  sacerdos,  die  2  Aug.  hora 
x.  Matt,  et  iv.  Pom.    Rev.  Dom.  Thomas  Gillow,  sacerdos,  die  3.  Aug.  hora 
x.  Matt,  et  iv.  Pom.     Ouse  vero  nd  Religionem  Revelatam,  incarnationem  et 
decalogum  spectant.     Prius  tueri  conabuntur,  Mag.  Thomas  Lupton,  die  27 
Julii,  ab  hora  dec.  Matt,  ad  meridiem.     Mag.  Josephus  Swinburn,  eodem  die 
ab  hora  quarta  Pom.  ad.  vesperam.     Dom.  Georgius  Haydock,  diaconus,  die 
28  Julii,  ab  hora  dec.  Matt,  ad  meridiem.     Dom.  Joannes  Rickaby,  diaconus, 
eodem  die  ab  hora  quarta  Pom.  ad  vesperam.''     Novi  Castri,  apud  Edvardum 
Walker,  Typo,   1797,  4to.,  pp.  75,  besides  title  and  "Theses  Theologies," 

PP-  33- 

3.  "  Theses  Theological  de  Deo,  Revelatione,  Ecclesia,   &c.,  quas    Deo 
Juvante,  praeside  Rev.  Dno.  Thoma  Eyre,  S.T.P.     Tueri  conabuntur,  in  Coll. 
Cath.  (vulgo  Crook  Hall)  in  comitatu  Dunelmensi.     Mag.  Thomas  Cock,  die 
6  Aug Mag.  Thomas  Dawson,  eodem  die  ....  Mag.  Joannes  Brad 
ley,  die  7  Aug Mag.  Thomas  Lupton,  eodem  die  ....  Mag.  Josephus 

Swinburn,  die  8  Aug  ....  Dom.  Joannes  Rickaby,  diaconus,  eodem  die 
....  Praeterea  Theologise  Universal  Doctrinam.  anno  superiore  traditam, 
propugnabit,  Dom.  Georgius  Haydock,  diaconus,  die  9  Aug.  hora  x.  Matt,  et 
iv.  Pom."     Novi  Castri,  apud  E.  Walker,  Typo.,  1798,  4to.,  pp.  24,  besides 
title  and  "  Theses  Theologicae,"  pp.  28. 

4.  A  Short  Rule  of  Catholic  Faith ;  chiefly  taken  from  Francis 
Veron,  D.D.    By  Geo.  Leo.  Haydock,  MS.,  1798-1800,  410.,  pp.  Si,  in 
the  possession  of  the  writer. 

In  a  short  preface  Mr.  Haydock  says  that  he  has  translated  the  whole  of 


HAY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  2 1/ 

Vernon's  "  Rule  ;'  with  some  additions  in  the  form  of  marginal  notes,  &c.  The 
edition  which  he  follows  is  that  in  Hooke's  "  Relig.  Nat.  et  Revel.  Principia." 
Dr.  H.  Holden's  "  Div.  Fidei  Analysis,"  though  generally  good,  he  says,  is 
not  deemed  quite  so  accurate  or  concise. 

Veron's  "  Rule  of  Catholick  Faith"  was  first  translated  from  the  French 
into  English  by  Edw.  Sheldon,  Esq.,  Paris,  1660,  I2mo.  pp.  144. 

5.  The  Psalms  and  Canticles  in  the  Roman  Office,  paraphrased 
and  illustrated ;  with  some  choice  observations  of  F.  de  Carrieres, 
Calmet,  Rondet,  &c.    By  Geo.  Leo  Hay  dock,  MS.,  1805-6, 4  vols.  4to. 
I.  containing   the  advertisement,  and   numerous  dissertations;    II.   the  re 
mainder  of  the  dissertations  and  Psalms  i.-lxii.  ;  III.  Psalms  Ixiii.-cxxxv. ;  IV. 
Psalms  cxxxvi.-cl.,  Canticles  from  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  Te  Deum, 
the  Creed,  the  Catholic  Faith  Explained,  and  De  Matrimonio. 

In  a  letter  to  his  brother  Thomas,  which  was  printed  and  circulated  in 
1811,  Mr.  Haydock  expresses  his  intention  of  publishing  the  paraphrase  as 
an  accompaniment  to  some  "  Biblical  Dissertations,"  which  it  was  proposed 
to  print  as  a  supplement  to  the  Bible  when  finished.  This  design  was  not 
carried  into  execution,  and  after  his  death  the  MS.  fell  into  the  hands  of 
Archdeacon  Cotton. 

6.  The  Tree  of  Life;  or,  the  one  Church  of  God  from  Adam 
until  the  19th  or  58th  Century.     Manchester  :  T.  Haydock,  1809. 

In  1806  Thomas  Haydock  proposed  to  reprint  and  engrave  Thomas 
Ward's  "  Tree  of  Life  ;  or,  the  Church  of  Christ  represented."  Lonci.,  T. 
Meighan,  in  two  large  broadsheets.  This  work  presents  at  one  view  an 
epitome  of  church  history  chronologically  arranged.  The  date  of  its  appear 
ance  is  not  ascertained.  Ward  died  in  1708,  and  it  was  probably  reprinted 
some  years  later,  for  Thomas  Haydock,  in  a  letter  to  his  brother  George, 
fixes  1724  as  the  date  of  the  copy  in  his  possession.  He  found  that  George 
was  already  contemplating  a  revision  with  many  additions  and  alterations, 
bringing  it  down  to  date.  The  "  Tree  of  Life  "  was  very  popular  with  English 
Catholics.  A  copy  of  Haydock's  version  was  presented  to  the  Pope,  and  now 
hangs  in  the  Vatican. 

In  1814  appeared  a  long  folding  chart  entitled  "  Theological  History  in 
Miniature  :  being  a  List  of  the  Popes,  Saints,  Martyrs,  Eminent  Catholics, 
Writers,  Councils,  Persecutions,  Heretics,  and  Schismatics,  from  the  earliest 
period  of  Christianity  to  the  present  time.  Carefully  compiled  from  Alban 
Butler's  '  Saints'  Lives,'  Ward's  '  Tree  of  Life,'  '  Missionary  Priests,'  &c.  &c." 
This  was  a  rival  of  Haydock's  "  Tree." 

Ward  may  have  taken  the  suggestion  from  "  A  Physical  Account  of  the 
Tree  of  Life  by  Edward  Madeira  Arrais.  Translated  into  English  by  R. 
Brown."  Lond.  1683,  8vo. 

7-  The  Holy  Bible,  translated  from  the  Latin  Vulgate :  dili 
gently  compared  with  the  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  other  editions  in 
divers  languages.  The  Old  Testament,  first  published  by  the 
English  College  at  Douay,  A.D.  1609,  and  The  New  Testament, 
first  published  by  the  English  College  at  Rheims,  A.D.  1582. 
With  useful  notes,  critical,  historical,  controversial,  and  expla 
natory,  selected  from  the  most  eminent  commentators,  and  the 
most  able  and  judicious  critics.  By  the  Rev.  Geo.  Leo  Haydock, 
and  other  divines.  Enriched  with  twenty  superb  engravings. 


2l8  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAY. 

Vol.  i.,  Manchester,  Thomas  Haydock,  1812,  folio,  pp.  932  inclus.  of  title; 
vol.  ii.,  "By  the  Rev.  Geo.  Leo  Haydock,"  Manchester,  T.  Haydock,  1814, 
fol.  pp.  933-1383  besides  title,  and  "An  Historical  and  Chronological  Index 
to  the  Old  Testament,"  2  ff. 

"  The  New  Testament  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  ;  first  pub 
lished  by  the  English  College  at  Rheims,  A.D.  1582.  Translated  from  the 
Latin  Vulgate;  diligently  compared  with  the  original  text,  and  other  editions 
in  divers  languages,  with  useful  Notes,  critical,  historical,  controversial,  and 
explanatory,  selected  from  the  most  eminent  commentators,  and  the  most 
able  and  judicious  critics.  Enriched  with  superb  engravings."  Manchester, 
Thomas  Haydock,  1812,  fol.  pp.  xii.-446,  inclus.  of  title,  Historical  and  Chro 
nological  Index  to  the  New  Testament,  i  f. ;  Useful  Table  of  References,  2  ff. ; 
Table  of  the  Epistles  and  Gospels,  after  the  Roman  use,  3  ff. ;  printed  by 
T.  H.,  at  9,  Cumberland  Street,  Deansgate,  Manchester. 

In  this  edition  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  projector,  Thomas  Haydock, 
decided  to  adhere  to  the  text  of  that  of  the  Venerable  Bishop  Challoncr, 
published  in  1750.  He  consulted  his  brother  George,  and  Bishop  William 
Gibson,  V.A.,  of  the  Northern  district,  and  in  a  letter  to  his  brother,  dated 
Manchester,  Nov.  5,  1806,  says,  "  I  like  your  notions  respecting  notes,  &c., 
much  better  than  the  Bishop's,  whose  ideas  are,  I  fear,  rather  affected  with 
his  bodily  palzy.  I  hope  yours  and  my  opinion  are  nearly  the  same  respect 
ing  the  work — viz.,  to  give  rather  a  selection  of  the  original  notes  than  copy 
the  whole,  many  of  which  may  be  replaced  with  others  far  more  to  the  com 
plexion  of  the  present  times I  would  have  you  to  begin  immediately 

with  Genesis,  with  a  short  historical  introduction  at  the  beginning  of  it,  as 

well  as  the  other  books  of  the  Bible  and  Testament The  notes  I  would 

make,  as  I  promise  them  in  prospectus,  historical,  critical,  explanatory,  and 
controversial,  and  their  arrangement  I  leave  entirely  to  yourself,  only  I 
certainly  would,  as  near  as  might  be,  make  the  Testament  and  its  notes  equal 
in  bulk  the  Bible,  &c.,  not  only  on  account  of  its  being  more  interesting  but 
also  because  the  work  would  have  a  prettier  appearance  if  the  two  volumes 
were  equally  matched  in  size.  I  would  also  give  a  short  historical  account 
of  any  great  personage  mentioned  in  the  work,  such  as  Melchisedec,  the 
Evangelists,  £c.  Greek  I  would  use  very  sparingly,  and  Hebrew  not  at  all, 
unless  it  may  be  absolutely  necessary  to  elucidate  the  interpretation." 

In  his  "  Advertisement"  to  the  first  vol.,  George  Haydock  says  that  he 
has  inserted  all  Challoner's  notes  verbatim,  or  at  least  their  full  sense,  with 
his  signature  attached.  They  are  accompanied  by  others  abridged  and 
modernized  from  Bristow,  Calmet,  Du.  Hamel,  Estius,  Menochius,  Pastorini 
(or  Bp.  Chas.  Walmesley),  Tirinus,  Worthington,  and  Witham.  To  these 
must  be  added  the  editor's  original  observations,  marked  with  the  letter  H. 
"  We  shall  reserve,"  he  concludes,  "  the  more  elaborate  Biblical  disquisitions 
till  the  text  and  notes  be  completed,  and  then,  if  required,  they  may  be  pub 
lished,  and  bound  up  either  at  the  beginning  or  at  the  end  of  the  Holy 
Bible." 

"  It  is  not  exactly  true,"  Archdeacon  Cotton  remarks,  "  that  Dr.  Challoner's 
text  is  followed  universally."  In  the  New  Testament,  Dr.  Troy's  1794  edition 
is  largely  followed.  The  characteristic  of  the  edition  is  its  new  and  copious 
annotations.  All  the  notes  to  the  Old  Testament,  observes  Archdeacon 
Cotton,  were  supplied  by  Mr.  Haydock.  "  I  have  the  original  MS.  from 


HAY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  219 

which  the  work  was  printed  in  his  own  handwriting,  in  five  small  but  closely 
written  volumes.  His  diligence  was  unwearied ;  yet  he  found  the  greatest 
difficulty  in  keeping  the  press  from  standing  still,  so  that,  perhaps,  he  did  not 
always  select  his  notes  as  judiciously  as  he  would  have  done  if  more  leisure 
had  been  allowed  him." 

The  archdeacon  says  that  the  notes  to  the  New  Testament  were  compiled 
by  the  Rev.  B.  Rayment,  Dom.  Thos.  Gregory  Robinson,  O.S.B.,  and  some 
of  the  monks  of  Ampleforth  ;  those  written  by  the  former  being  designated 
by  the  letter  A.,  and  those  selected  from  various  commentators  being  marked 
as  in  the  Old  Testament.  It  is  evident,  however,  that  G.  L.  Haydock  at  first 
undertook  to  do  it,  for  his  brother  Thomas  writes  to  him  under  date  Aug.  3, 
1811,  "I  fear  much  we  shall  find  you  too  hard  work,  as  one  number  will 
appear  weekly.  If  Mr.  Rayment  would  undertake  the  Scripture  part  it  would 
give  you  much  ease,  as  we  would  print  the  Bible  and  Testament  numbers 
alternately.  If  you  think  proper  you  will  correspond  with  him  on  this  head." 
On  Dec.  19  he  again  writes  to  him  on  the  same  subject,  and  on  July  5,  1812, 
whilst  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  a  parcel  of  notes,  he  states  that  four 
numbers  of  the  Testament  and  twenty-eight  of  the  Bible  are  already  printed, 
the  twenty-ninth  number  of  the  latter  being  promised  for  the  following 
Thursday. 

Notwithstanding  all  the  anxiety  and  pains  bestowed  upon  the  work  by  its 
indefatigable  editor,  it  proved  a  financial  failure  so  far  as  he  was  concerned. 
Towards  this  and  other  publications,  he  advanced  his  brother  Thomas  nearly 
^3000.  This  sum  was  entirely  devoured  by  the  canvassers  and  caterpillars 
who  surrounded  the  enterprising  but  too  good-natured  printer.  For  further 
particulars  of  the  editions  of  Haydock's  Bible  see  Thos.  Haydock. 

8.  Biblical  Disquisitions,    MS.,   410.,   several   vols.,   intended    as   a 
supplement   to   the    Bible,   but   never  printed.     Perhaps  these  are  now  at 
Stonyhurst. 

9.  A  Treatise  on  the  various  points  of  difference  between  the 
Roman  and  Anglo-Catholic  Churches,  MS. 

10.  Prayers  before  and  after  Mass,  proper  for  Country  Con 
gregations.    To  which   are    added  some  Evening  Prayers,  for 
Sundays  and  Holidays.     York,  T.  Bolland,  1822,  i2mo.  pp.  70,  with  "  A 
Short  Chronology  of  Religion  during  the  Six  Ages,"  2  pp. 

u.  A  Key  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Office;  briefly  shewing  the 
Falsehood  of  Fox's  Martyrology,  the  Invocation  of  the  Saints, 
&c.,  not  Idolatrous :  the  Meaning  of  the  Litanies,  &c.  The 
Kalendar :  containing  a  short  account  of  the  chief  Saints :  their 
titles,  countries,  and  the  year  of  their  happy  death :  with  a 
Variety  of  Prayers,  etc.  etc.  By  the  George  Leo  Haydock. 
Whitby,  R.  Kirby,  1823,  I2mo.  pp.  126;  in  the  following  year  were  added, 
"  Doxologies  and  Conflicts  of  Religion,"  pp.  8. 

It  contains  many  curious  and  out  of  the  way  notes,  biographical  and 
otherwise.  There  is  a  chapter  on  "  Some  of  the  Saints,  &c.,  who  have 
illustrated  Whitby,"  pp.  118-123. 

12.  A  Collection  of  Catholic  Hymns;  or,  Religious  Songs,  &c- 
The  third  edition,  corrected  and  enlarged,  with  an  Appendix 
shewing  the  Conflicts  of  Religion,  during  5823  years;  and  the 
Origin  of  the  Eight  Communions  now  followed  at  Whitby.  By 


220  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAY. 

Rev.  G-eo.  Leo  Haydock.  York,  T.  Bolland,  1823,  121110.  pp.  143  ;  it 
also  appeared  with  the  title  page,  "  A  Collection  of  Catholic  Hymns  ;  Third 
edition,  corrected  and  enlarged,  with  A  New  Collection  of  Psalms,  Hymns, 
Motettos,  Anthems,  and  Doxologies.  Also.  A  Short  Chronology  of  the  Six 
Ages  of  the  World.  By  the  Rev.  Geo.  Leo  Haydock."  Whitby,  R.  Kirby, 
1823,  i2mo.  pp.  143,  Cath.  Hymns,  pp.  46,  Chronology  i  f. 

In  his  Introduction,  Haydock  says  that  the  affecting  hymn  composed  by 
the  Rev.  Nicholas  Postgate,  of  Ugthorpe,  martyred  in  1679,  gave  the  first 
idea  of  printing  at  Whitby  a  small  collection  of  hymns  when  the  new  chapel 
was  opened  there  by  the  Rev.  Nic.  Alain  Gilbert,  April  10,  1805.  A  second 
edition  enlarged  was  published  by  T.  Haydock,  Manchester,  1807,  I2mo. 
Both  were  prepared  for  the  press  by  Mr.  Gilbert,  though  Haydock  seems  to 
have  assisted  him  in  the  collection. 

13.  A  New  Collection  of  Catholic  Psalms,  Hymns,  Motettos, 
Anthems,  and  Doxologies.    Whitby,  R.  Kirby,  1823,  i2mo.      Advertise 
ment,   pp.   iv.,    Hymns,   pp.    46,    Conflicts    of   Religion,   pp.  26,  A    Short 
Chronology  of  Religion,  pp.  27-38.     Both  the  Conflicts  and  the  Chronology 
were  also  sold  separately. 

His  notes  on  the  origin  of  the  eight  communions  then  followed  at  Whitby, 
with  the  dates  of  their  establishment  there,  and  the  numbers  of  their  con 
gregations,  are  exceedingly  interesting. 

14.  The  Method  of  Sanctifying  the  Sabbath  Days  at  Whitby, 
Scarborough,  &c.    With  a  Paraphrase  on  some  Psalms,  &c.    By 
the  late  Rev.  N.  A.  Gilbert,  M.  Pr.    The  second  edition,  with 
various  additional  instructions,  by  the  Rev.  George  Leo  Haydock, 
Ap.  M.     York,  1824,  I2mo.  pp.  71. 

Mr.  Gilbert's  work  was  entitled,  "  Catholic  Prayers,  for  the  Forenoon, 
Afternoon,  and  Evening  Services  ;  to  which  is  prefixed  an  Abridgment  of 
Catholic  Doctrines,"  Whitby,  1811,  I2mo.  pp.  103,  pub.  anon.  Haydock 
prefixes  a  short  advertisement  to  his  edition,  dated  Whitby,  April  n, 
1824. 

15.  Haydock's  pen  was  never  idle,  but  his  sad  experience  of  the  pecuniary 
dangers  of  the  press  deterred  him  from  publishing  anything  else. 

In  1806,  it  seems  from  a  letter  of  his  brother  Thomas  that  he  had  written 
"An  Easy  Catechism,"  which  "  he  had  some  thoughts  of  giving  to  the  public." 

In  1823,  from  his  "  Conflicts  of  Religion,"  pp.  25-6,  it  appears  that  he  in 
tended  to  publish  an  analysis  of  the  "  Ten  Prescriptions  of  Tertullian  "  against 
heretics,  with  a  short  "  Controversial  Chronology,"  the  Lives  of  S.  Hilda, 
S.  Wilfrid,  Father  Postgate,  and  several  other  eminent  Catholics  who  have 
illustrated  the  vicinity  of  Whitby. 

He  frequently  corresponded  with  the  press,  sometimes  signing  his  letters 
"Leo."  At  one  time  he  was  engaged  in  a  controversy  with  the  late  Rev.  G. 
Young,  M.A.,  and  the  Rev.  J.  (or  W.)  Blackburn.  The  latter  took  charge  of 
the  Independent  chapel  at  Whitby,  in  1820.  In  his  first  sermon  he  told  his 
hearers  that  he  was  brought  up  a  Catholic,  then  associated  with  the 
Methodists,  but  left  them  for  fear  of  being  disinherited  by  his  father,  and  pro 
fessedly  became  a  "papist"  again.  At  length,  at  the  age  of  15,  upon  the 
death  of  his  father  he  joined  the  Independents. 

At  the  sale  of  his  library  in  1851,  the  late  Mr.  Alderman  Brown,  of 
Preston,  became  possessed  of  two  volumes  of  "  Miscellaneous  Extracts  and 


HAY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  221 

Original  Pieces,"  by  Haydock,  written  in  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  French,  and 
English.  Included  were  some  of  his  poems,  one  of  which,  on  Death,  is  said 
to  exhibit  no  mean  power. 

A  collection  of  his  Letters,  Miscellaneous  Notes,  and  Sketches,  is  in  the 
possession  of  the  writer.  Extracts  from  some  of  these  are  printed  in  "  The 
Haydock  Papers." 

1 6.  Portrait,  in  oil  and  also  in  silhouette,  in  the  possession  of  the 
writer. 

Haydock,  James,  priest,  born  in  1765,  was  the  eldest  son 
of  George  Haydock,  of  The  Tagg,  Cottam,  by  his  second  wife, 
Anne  Cottam.  At  an  early  age  he  was  placed  by  his  parents 
under  the  tuition  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Banister,  at  Mowbreck 
Hall.  Thence  he  proceeded  to  Douay  College,  where  he  was 
admitted  May  29,  1780.  In  1786  he  defended  with  great 
eclat  his  thesis  pJiilosopJiice,  and,  after  filling  the  office  of  prefect 
of  the  study-place  for  some  years,  besides  teaching  catechism, 
in  which  branch  of  his  duty  he  excelled,  he  was  ordained  priest 
at  Arras  in  the  beginning  of  1792.  Soon  afterwards  he  was 
sent  to  the  mission,  and  was  appointed  domestic  chaplain  to- 
John  Trafford,  of  Trafford  House,  near  Manchester,  the  lineal 
descendant  of  Sir  Edmund  Trafford,  the  great  persecutor  of  his 
ancestors.  In  1808  he  removed  to  the  mission  at  Lea,  near 
Preston.  There,  whilst  attending  the  sick  of  his  congregation 
during  a  local  epidemic,  he  took  a  fever,  and  died  a  martyr  of 
charity  a  few  days  later,  April  25,  1809,  aged  43. 

He  was  buried  at  New  House  Chapel,  Newsham,  where  a 
monument  was  erected  to  his  memory. 

Haydock  MSS. ;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  2 1  ;  Gillow, 
Haydock  Papers. 

1 .  Philosophia  Eationalis,  Prolegomena :   .  .  .  .  Ex  logica,  viii. 
Metaphysica,  vii.     Prseside  Reverendo  Domino  Joanne  Gillow, 
philosophise  professore.    Tueri  conabitur  in  aula  Collegii  Anglo- 
rum  Duaceni.     Jacobus   Haydocke,   die  23  Mail,  1786,   a  nona, 
matutina    ad    undecimam.     Uuaci,  apud  Derbaix,  Typo  (1786),  large 
s.  sh.,  with  fine  engraving  of  the  Holy  Family  after  Bourdon. 

2.  Sermons  for  all  the  Sundays  and  Holidays  throughout  the 
Year.    MS. 

Most  of  these  sermons  are  marked  with  the  dates  when  preached,  ranging 
from  1796  to  1803. 

Haydock,  Richard,  D.D.,  born  about  1552,  was  the 
second  son  of  Vivian  Haydock,  of  Cottam  Hall,  Esq.  He 
went  with  his  father  to  Douay  College  in  1573,  and  four  years 
later,  in  1577,  was  ordained  priest.  In  the  next  year  he 


222  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAY. 

accompanied  the  professors  and  students  when  the  college  was 
transferred  to  Rheims.  He  was  one  of  the  first  selected  by 
Dr.  Allen  to  commence  the  English  College  at  Rome.  When 
Dr.  Clenock's  partiality  for  his  Welsh  countrymen  created 
dissensions  in  the  college,  which  terminated  in  its  being  placed 
under  the  direction  of  the  Jesuits,  Richard  Haydock  was  one  of 
the  most  prominent  actors.  His  name  appears  second  in  the 
list  of  those  who  took  the  college  oath  at  its  final  settlement 
and  formal  opening,  April  23,  1579.  There  he  completed  his 
studies,  and  took  his  degree  of  D.D.  On  the  following  Nov.  4 
he  left  the  college  for  the  English  mission,  having  previously  been 
presented  by  Dr.  Allen  to  his  Holiness  Gregory  VIII.,  who  gave 
him  his  blessing  and  liberally  provided  him  with  funds  for  his 
perilous  journey. 

The  English  Government  was  shortly  afterwards  apprised, 
by  one  of  its  numerous  spies  on  the  continent,  that  "  Doctor 
Haddock  with  three  other  priests  have  passed  this  way."  In 
his  letter,  now  amongst  the  State  Papers  ("  Dom.  Eliz./'  vol.  cli. 
No.  74,  1581),  the  informer,  in  furtherance  of  his  profession,  pre 
tended  to  have  heard  a  report  that  Fr.  Persons'  gold  had  animated 
them  to  some  villainous  attempt  against  her  Majesty's  person. 
He  cunningly  added  :  "  I  cannott  believe  that  suche  wickednes 
can  be  fostered  in  the  spiritte  of  these  youthes  (for  they  are 
yonge),  notwithstanding  be  warie  and  very  circumspect  that  if 
this  Haddock  come  to  England  you  now  non  of  yoth  come  into 
his  company,  for  Parsons'  wrath  be  devilishe  and  have  extrava 
gant  drifte  and  bad  ends." 

In  1582  the  council  received  another  information  ("Dom 
Eliz.,'' vol.cliv.No.  76):  "Richard  Hadocke  preeste,  who  keepithe 
wth  his  brother  at  Cottam  Hall,  two  myles  from  Preston  in 
Lanke,  or  with  his  unc1  three  miles  from  his  brother's  house. 
His  unckell's  name  is  John  Westbye,  and  the  house  where  he 
dwellethe  is  called  Moorbrydge  Hall  in  Lanck6.  Dr.  Allen  is 
unckell  unto  the  said  Hadocke  and  to  George  Hadocke  prisoner 
in  the  Tower." 

The  doctor's  eldest  brother,  William  Haydock,  of  Cottam  Hall, 
married  Bridget,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Hoghton,  of  Hoghton 
Tower,  co.  Lancaster.  He  was  a  great  sufferer  for  the  faith, 
and  his  name  prominently  figures  in  the  records  of  the  Lanca 
shire  recusants.  In  1584,  the  year  of  so  much  trouble  to  his 
family,  he  was  one  of  those  Lancashire  gentlemen  who  had 


HAY.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  223 

awarded  to  them,  in  virtue  of  their  recusancy,  the  exclusive 
privilege  of  furnishing  each  a  light  horseman  with  accoutrements 
for  the  service  of  her  Majesty.  At  a  later  period  ("  Dom. 
Eliz.,"  vol.  cclxvi.  No.  80,  Feb.  1598),  he  was  assessed  £5 
towards  the  expense  of  raising  troops  for  service  in  Ireland  on 
the  same  account.  Indeed,  throughout  his  life  he  was  sub 
jected  to  all  those  cruel  impositions  under  the  penal  laws  which 
were  devised  by  a  tyrannical  government  to  stamp  out  the  faith 
of  the  people  and  to  establish  a  new  religion.  In  an  infor 
mation  about  the  keeping  of  schoolmasters  in  Lancashire 
("  Dom.  Eliz.,"  vol.  ccxliii.  No.  52,  Oct.  1592),  the  following 
occurs :  "  Mr.  Haddocke,  of  Cottam,  he  is  of  Aliens  kynrid, 
kepte  a  Recusante  scholemaster  many  yares  whose  name  as  of 
the  others  I  can  learne  when  I  come  into  Lancashire." 

According  to  the  Diary  of  the  English  College  at  Rome, 
Dr.  Haydock  at  some  period  of  his  career  in  England  suffered 
imprisonment  for  the  faith.  This  is  corroborated  by  Dr. 
Bridgewater,  who,  in  his  account  of  the  cruel  apprehension  and 
imprisonment  of  Aloysia  Haydock,  in  1584,  calls  her  "a 
maiden  truly  worthy  of  the  noble  race  of  Haydock,  which  has 
the  glory  of  producing  two  confessors,  her  father  and  her  elder 
brother,  and  one  martyr,  George  Haydock,  her  younger  brother, 
all  of  them  most  holy  priests  of  Christ." 

After  ten  years  of  missionary  labour  in  England  and  Ireland, 
playing  hide  and  seek  with  the  pursuivants,  the  doctor  returned 
to  the  continent,  and  was  invited  to  Rome  by  Cardinal  Allen, 
who  appointed  him  his  domestic  chaplain.  This  position  he 
retained  till  the  cardinal's  death  in  1594,  when  he  was  recom 
mended  for  a  benefice  by  the  Spanish  ambassador,  El  Duque 
de  Sessa.  He  remained  in  Italy  for  some  years,  in  close  friend 
ship  with  Fr.  Persons,  S.J.,  whose  confidence  he  enjoyed.  In 
1595  the  English  government  was  informed  by  Thomas  Wilson, 
one  of  its  spies  ("  Dom.  Eliz.,"  ccli.,  No.  90),  that  two  years 
before  there  had  been  a  consultation  at  Rome  between  the 
Duke  of  Sissons,  ambassador  of  Spain,  Cardinal  Aldobrandini, 
protector  of  England,  the  Jesuit  General,  Aquaviva,  Fr.  Persons, 
prefect  of  the  English  province  S.J.,  and  others,  about  the  resto 
ration  of  the  hierarchy  in  England.  The  spy  professed  that 
Blackwell,  the  archpriest,  was  selected  for  the  Archbishopric 
of  York,  with  an  annual  pension  of  4000  crowns  from  Spain  ; 
Dr.  Haydock  was  to  fill  the  princely  see  of  Durham  ;  and  a 


224  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAY. 

third  bishop  was  proposed  for  Carlisle.  The  two  latter  were  to 
have  pensions  of  2000  crowns.  The  drift  of  the  device  was  to 
stop  the  entrance  of  the  King  of  Scots  into  England,  and  to 
form  a  strong  party  for  the  Infanta.  But  this,  the  spy  added, 
was  abandoned  through  the  objections  of  an  English  priest,  and 
some  other  plan  was  proposed. 

Another  document  in  the  Record  Office  ("  Dom.  Eliz.,"  xxxiv., 
Addenda,  n.  42,  II.,  Oct.  1601)  again  reveals  the  attention  paid 
by  the  spies  to  Dr.  Haydock,  who  is  represented  to  Cecil  as 
"  Parsons'  coachman,  for  that  he  keepeth  his  coach  and  horses, 
and  are  at  his  sole  command,  but  sayeth  or  may  say,  Hos  ego 
versiculos  fed  tulit  alter  honores.  For  it  is  well  known  unto  the 
world  that  Dr.  Haddocks  is  not  able  to  keep  a  coach  and  two 
horses  at  Rome,  for  it  is  very  chargeable,  and  his  living  small, 
besides  two  men  to  attend  him  ;  but  the  poor  scholars  pay  for 
all,  and  whereas  the  college  formerly  was  well  able  to  maintain 
seventy  scholars,  now  it  is  not  able  to  maintain  fifty,  although 
the  living  or  revenues  is  rather  increased  than  decreased  ;  only 
except  that  Parsons,  in  despite  and  revenge  of  the  scholars,  sold 
away  a  great  vineyard,  the  goodliest  in  Rome,  both  in  vines, 
walks,  fruits,  houses,  waters,  and  other  necessaries  whatsoever, 
and  a  thousand  crowns  under  the  value  as  would  have  been 
given  for  the  same.  The  said  Mr.  Doctor  is  president  of  the 
council  at  the  college,  and  generally  every  afternoon  do  they 
sit  to  deliberate  of  all  causes.  The  councillors  names  are  these 
following :  Parsons,  judge  ;  Walpole,  Stephens,  Smythe,  Owen, 
Dr.  Haydock,  Mr.  Thomas  Fitzherbert,  Mr.  Roger  Baines,  and 
Mr.  Sweete,  when  he  was  there.  When  the  case  is  litigious, 
then  Father  Harrison  is  sent  for  to  censure  his  opinion  in  the 
same.  They  cannot  well  agree  among  themselves  who  should 
be  cardinal  ;  some  will  have  Fr.  Parsons,  Mr.  Fitzherbert,  Mr. 
Mumpsons,  or  Dr.  Haddock,  but  the  Pope  will  take  an  order 
for  making  of  English  cardinals,  for  he  is  well  persuaded  of 
their  sedition,  and  ....  tion  bishoprics  will  not  serve  their 
turns,  but  must  presently  become  cardinals." 

Soon  after  this,  Dr.  Haydock  left  Rome  for  Douay  College, 
where  he  arrived  Oct.  26,  1602.  He  then  proceeded  to  Lan 
cashire,  and  thence,  perhaps,  to  Ireland.  There  he  held  the 
dignity  of  dean  of  Dublin,  for  in  the  archives  of  the  See  of 
Westminster  (vol.  iii.  p.  311)  is  a  memorial  to  the  Pope,  dated 
1602,  to  which  among  other  autograph  signatures  is  appended 


HAY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  22$ 

that  of  "  Richardus  Hadocus,  sacrae  theologian  doctor  et 
Dubliniensis  decanus."  Filled  with  a  desire  to  visit  Rome  once 
more,  he  returned  to  Douay,  June  3,  1603,  and  began  his 
journey  thence  in  company  with  Dr.  Harrison,  the  procurator 
of  the  college,  who  was  commissioned  to  lay  before  his  Holiness 
a  statement  of  the  poverty  from  which  it  was  suffering  at  that 
time.  Dr.  Haydock  arrived  at  the  English  College  at  Rome  on 
the  following  August  2/th.  The  pilgrim-book  of  the  hospice 
in  connection  with  the  college  states  that  he  received,  with  his 
servant,  ten  days'  hospitality. 

The  remainder  of  his  life  was  spent  in  Rome,  during  which 
he  translated  into  English  from  the  Italian  Cardinal  Bellarmine's 
large  catechism.  He  then  sent  it  to  Douay  for  publication  in 
1604.  Worn  out  with  continual  labour  and  suffering,  he  died 
in  the  eternal  city  in  the  year  1605,  aged  about  53. 

He  was  probably  buried,  as  directed  in  his  will,  at  the  foot  of 
the  altar  of  our  Lady  in  the  church  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canter 
bury,  attached  to  the  English  College.  In  his  will,  written  in 
Latin,  he  made  bequests  to  St.  Ursula's  Augustinian  Convent  at 
Louvain,  to  his  maternal  aunt,  Elizabeth  Allen,  and  to  his  re 
latives,  Catherine  Allen,  Fr.  Thos.  Talbot,  S.J.,  Thos.  Worth- 
ington,  of  Blainscough  Hall,  co.  Lancaster,  Esq.,  Dr.  Thos. 
Worthington,  president  of  Douay  College,  &c.  He  made  the 
English  College  at  Rome  his  residuary  legatee,  and  desired  a 
marble  slab  to  be  placed  over  his  remains,  inscribed  with  his 
name  and  degree,  his  arms  and  the  Haydock  motto — Tristitia 
vestra  vertetur  in  gaudium. 

Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  ii.  ;  Records  of  the  Eng.  Caths.,  i.  and  ii. ; 
Foley,  Records  S.J.,  ii.,  iii:,  vi. ;  Bridgeivater,  Concert.  Eccles.,  ed. 
1594,  f.  133  ;  Gilloiv,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS. 

1.  An  Ample  Declaration  of  the  Christian  Doctrine,  composed 
in  Italian  by  the  renowned  Cardinal,  Card.  Bellarmm.    By  the 
ordinance  of  our  holie  Father  the  Pope,  Clement  the  Eighth. 
And  translated  into  English  by  R.  H.,  Doctor  of  Divinitie.   Douay, 
1604,  8vo. ;   S.  Omers,  John  Heigham,  1624,  48010.,  approb.  Duaci,  Nov.  7, 
1603,  running  title  "  Christian  Doctrine,"  pp.  381. 

It  appeared  in  Latin,  "  Doctrina  Christiana ;  seu  Catechismus,  Arabice 
versus,  per  Viet.  Scialic,"  Roma,  1613,  8vo.  An  English  translation  with 
pictures,  perhaps  Haydock's,  was  printed  at  Augusta,  1614,  8vo.  An  edition 
inWelsh  appeared  in  1618. 

2.  "  Mr.  Richard  Haddock  to  Dr.  Allen,  giving  an  account  of  the  Revo- 
lution  in  the  English  College  at  Rome  ;   wherein  he  was  a  person  chiefly 

VOL.  III.  Q 


226  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAY. 

employed  by  the  malcontents,"   dated  Rome,  March  9,  1579,   printed   in 
Tierney's  Dodd,  ii.  cccl.-ccclxxi. 

The  history  of  the  transfer  to  the  Jesuits  of  the  administration  of  the  Eng 
lish  secular  college  at  Rome  is  a  vexed  question,  too  long  and  intricate  to 
enter  into  here.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  Haydock  supported  the  Jesuits,  and 
the  students  demanded  his  expulsion  from  the  college.  Besides  the  authori 
ties  cited  above,  Haydock's  action  in  this  matter  is  referred  to  in  Turnbull, 
"  Sergeant's  Account  of  the  Eng.  Chapter,"  p.  14 ;  Tierney,  "  Dodd's  Ch. 
Hist.,"  ii.  173-5,  "i-  49  ;  Hunter,  "  Modest  Defence,"  p.  74 ;  Constable,  "  Spec, 
of  Amendments,"  pp.  115,  167. 

Haydock,  Thomas,  printer,  publisher,  and  schoolmaster, 
born  Feb.  21,  1772,  was  the  second  son  of  George  Haydock,  of 
The  Tagg,  Cottam,  gent,  by  his  second  wife  Anne  Cottam.  He 
made  his  preliminary  studies  under  Mr.  Banister  at  Mowbreck 
Hall,  where  he  remained  some  years,  and  in  1785  was  sent  to 
Douay  College.  In  Aug.,  1/93,  just  before  the  seizure  of  the 
college  by  the  French  revolutionists,  being  then  in  the  school  of 
natural  philosophy,  he  effected  his  escape  to  England  as  related 
in  the  memoir  of  his  brother  George.  He  then  proceeded  to 
Lisbon,  and  entered  the  English  College  to  continue  his  studies 
for  the  priesthood.  His  superiors  there  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  he  had  no  vocation  for  the  church,  and  so  he  returned  to 
England  towards  the  close  of  1795.  In  the  meantime  the 
Douay  refugees  belonging  to  the  northern  vicariate  had  settled 
at  Crook  Hall,  co.  Durham.  On  Jan.  13  1796,116  started  from 
The  Tagg  in  company  with  his  brother  George  and  Robert 
Gradwell,  subsequently  bishop,  and  arrived  at  Crook  Hall  four 
days  later.  There  he  commenced  his  third  attempt  for  the 
priesthood,  and  on  Aug.  8.  in  the  same  year,  he  defended  his 
thesis,  De  Gratia  et  Actibus  huinanis.  Shortly  before  this,  in 
the  month  of  June,  some  one  busied  himself  with  casting  doubts 
on  Haydock's  vocation  for  the  church.  The  principal  complaint 
seems  to  have  been  that  he  was  "  funny,"  that  is  of  a  humorous 
disposition.  Mr.  Eyre,  the  president,  asked  his  brother  George 
if  he  thought  Thomas  would  do  for  a  priest  ?  He  replied  that 
it  was  not  for  him  to  say  ;  he  had  done  nothing  to  disqualify 
himself,  and  the  Bishop,  Dr.  Wm.  Gibson,  had  authorized  him 
to  come  to  the  college.  "  Oh  !  "  replied  Mr.  Eyre,  "  when  I  go  into 
the  grounds  I  always  see  a  crowd  about  Thomas  laughing,  and 
such  generally  end  in  the  asylum."  He  himself  thoroughly 
believed  in  his  vocation,  and,  as  he  says  in  a  letter  to  his  brother 
James,  "  if  there  is  any  fault,  it  must  be  in  imagining  myself  to 


HAY.]"  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  22/ 

have  sufficient  piety,  strength,  and  resolution  to  fulfil  my  in 
tentions."  However,  he  was  advised  to  leave  the  college,  very 
much  against  the  wishes  of  his  brother  James,  who  was  no  mean 
discriminator  of  character.  The  Rev.  Benedict  Rayment  also 
gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  "  Thomas  would  have  been  the  best 
of  the  three  brothers." 

Soon  after  leaving  Crook  Hall,  Thomas  Haydock  took  a 
house,  No.  42,  Alport  Street,  in  Manchester,  and  opened  a 
school.  His  neatly  engraved  prospectus  announces  that  he  in 
tends  teaching  Greek,  Latin,  French,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  and 
Italian,  besides  the  usual  course.  In  all  these  languages  he  was 
certainly  qualified  as  a  teacher,  and  his  efforts  met  with  fair 
success  for  a  number  of  years.  The  task,  however,  was  not 
agreeable  to  him,  and  his  love  of  literature  and  all  connected 
with  it  soon  plunged  him  into  an  undertaking  which  proved  his 
ruin  ;  indeed,  within  two  years  of  his  arrival  in  Manchester  he 
began  to  publish  Catholic  works  and  engravings.  This  naturally 
interfered  with  his  school,  and  eventually  he  gave  it  up,  though 
from  time  to  time  when  other  sources  failed  he  took  to  teaching 
for  his  subsistence. 

About  1799  he  took  premises  in  Tib  Lane,  and  commenced 
to  publish  a  large  selection  of  Catholic  works  besides  some 
valuable  engravings.  Thence,  in  1 804,  he  removed  to  tem 
porary  premises  in  Lever  Street.  Shortly  afterwards  he  went  to 
Market  Street  Lane,  and  later  to  Stable  Street,  Lever's  Row. 
In  1806  he  conceived  the  idea  of  publishing  a  new  and  hand 
some  edition  of  the  Douay  Bible,  which  was  very  much  called 
for  at  that  period.  Financial  troubles,  however,  interfered  with 
his  intention,  and  in  March,  1 809,  he  had  recourse  to  his  old 
plan  of  taking  pupils,  about  twenty  in  number.  At  the  same 
time  he  continued  his  publishing  business,  and  made  some 
financial  arrangements  with  a  Mr.  John  Heys.  In  the  following 
year  he  went  over  to  Dublin  to  collect  some  large  and  long  out 
standing  debts.  There  he  met  with  such  liberal  promises  of 
support  that  he  was  induced  to  open  a  branch  establishment. 
In  the  meantime  Heys  suddenly  came  down  upon  him  with  a 
claim  for  £800,  seized  his  stock  in  Manchester,  which  at  Heys' 
own  valuation  was  worth  £3000,  and  demanded  immediate  pay 
ment.  After  five  months'  absence  in  Dublin  Haydock  returned 
to  Manchester  in  Jan.  1811,  and  issued  a  circular  announcing 
that  the  large  folio  edition  of  the  Bible  would  be  put  to  press 

(.)   2 


228  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HAY. 

immediately.  At  this  time  he  had  an  extensive  printing  estab 
lishment  in  Cumberland  Street,  Manchester,  and  a  shop  in 
Anglesea  Street,  Dublin.  The  first  number  of  the  Bible  ap 
peared  in  July,  181 1,  and  the  last  sheet  was  struck  off  on  Sep. 
II,  1814.  He  was  still,  however,  in  the  clutches  of  the  man 
Keys,  who  made  him  sign  an  agreement  to  allow  him  two 
pence  on  every  shilling  number,  amounting  in  the  aggregate  to 
about  ^1000,  as  a  condition  for  assisting  him  to  print  the  Bible. 
The  advance  would  not  exceed  £500  even  for  a  year.  This 
arrangement  was  enforced  under  a  threat  to  send  Haydock  to 
Lancaster,  "  where  he  should  lie  and  rot  in  the  debtor's  prison." 
One  misfortune  after  another  happened  to  the  poor  publisher. 
His  managers,  clerks,  and  canvassers  robbed  him  and  ran  away, 
several  of  his  business  connections  failed,  and  at  length,  in  1816, 
Heys,  the  worst  of  all  his  leeches,  was  thrown  into  bankruptcy. 
Haydock  was  then  arrested  for  debt  and  suffered  four  months' 
imprisonment.  After  h-is  release  he  struggled  on  in  business  in 
Lower  Ormond  Quay,  Dublin,  for  many  years,  and  subsequently 
reopened  a  school  until  his  final  retirement  about  1840. 

During  his  residence  in  Dublin,  about  I  8 1 8,  Haydock  married 
an  Irish  lady,  Miss  Mary  Lynch,  by  whom  he  had  three  children, 
all  of  whom  died  young.  She  died  Oct.  19,  1823.  After 
leaving  Ireland  he  resided  in  Liverpool  for  some  years,  and  finally 
removed  to  Preston,  where  he  died  Aug.  25,  1859,  aged  87. 

He  was  interred  in  the  family  grave  at  Newhouse  chapel, 
Newsham.  His  interest  in  The  Tagg  estate  had  long  before  been 
purchased  by  his  brother  and  sister,  both  of  whom  had  gene 
rously  come  to  his  asistance  throughout  his  chequered  career. 

Haydock  was  possessed  of  no  mean  literary  ability,  but  was 
not  a  commercial  man.  He  was  easy-going,  sanguine,  and 
enthusiastic  beyond  measure  in  his  desire  to  spread  Catholic 
literature.  His  trustful  nature  was  almost  invariably  taken 
advantage  of  by  those  whom  he  employed.  Many  of  his  pub 
lications  were  excellent  specimens  of  typography,  and  he  did 
a  great  work  in  stimulating  the  improvement  of  the  London 
Catholic  Press. 

Haydock  MSS.,  in  possession  of  tJic  Writer ;  Tablet,  xx.  580  ; 
Cotton,  Rheines  and  Douay. 

I.  He  edited  and  translated  several  books  of  piety  and  devotion,  but  as 
they  were  all  published  anonymously,  the  titles  cannot  be  ascertained.  In  a 
letter  to  his  brother  George,  dated  Dublin,  July  22,  1819,  he  says:  "I  am 


HAY.]  OP"  THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  229 

translating  two  little  works,  '  Saints'  Lives  in  Miniature,'  from  the  French, 
2  sm.  vols.,  and  '  Infernus  Damnatorum,'  from  the  Latin  of  Drexelius,  SJ. 
I  will  send  you  over  the  manuscript  before  I  put  them  to  press." 

2.  In  1832  he  made  arrangements  for  beginning  The  Catholic  Penny  Maga 
zine,  with  his  brother's  assistance.     The  first  number  was  to  appear  on  the 
last  Saturday  in  Nov.,  and  the  impression  was  to  be  5000.     This  was  to  be 
edited  by  himself.     It  does  not  seem  to  have  survived  its  first  number,  if  even 
that  was  published. 

3.  In  1806  he  conceived  the  design  of  publishing  a  "  splendid  and  correct 
edition  of  the  Douay  Bible  and  Testament,"  with  historic,  critical,  explana 
tory,  and  controversial  notes.     Haydock's  Bible,  by  which  title  it  is  generally 
known,  is  the  work  which  hands  his  name  down  to  posterity,  and  therefore 
some  description  of  it  is  due.     The  Rev.  Benedict  Rayment,  then  of  Larting- 
ton  Hall,  near  Barnard  Castle,  proffered  to  edit  the  entire  work,  but  after 
wards   withdrew.      Haydock  then   applied    to    his    brother    George,   who 
consented   to   undertake   the   task.     It  was  proposed  to    issue  it  in  parts, 
commencing  early  in  the  spring  of  1807.     This  arrangement  was  afterwards 
altered  to  August,  but  even  then  was  not  fulfilled,  for  the  enthusiastic  printer 
had  got  out  of  his  depth,  and  was  obliged  to  go  over  to  Dublin  to  collect 
some  large  and  long  out-standing  debts.     His  cheering  reception  induced 
him  to  open  a  publishing  establishment  there,  whilst  he  left  his  business  in 
Manchester  under  the  charge  of  a  manager,  who  eventually  defrauded  him. 
In  Manchester  he  made  some  business  arrangement  with   Mr.  John  Heys, 
who  suddenly  put  forward  a  claim,  seized  his  goods,  of  which  the  valuation 
amounted  to  upwards  of  ,£3000,  and  threatened  to  sell  them  unless  £800  was 
at  once  paid  to  him.     Haydock  therefore  returned  to  Manchester,  and,  much 
to  his  astonishment,  found  that  another  Catholic  printer  in  the  town,  Oswald 
Syers,  had  announced  his  intention  to  issue  a  new  edition  of  the  Bible,  to 
be  revised  by  the  Rev.  Edward  Kenyon  and  the  Rev.  Thomas  Sadler.     In 
a  letter  to  his  brother  George,  dated  Manchester,  Jan.  5,  1811,  Thomas  Hay- 
dock  says  :    "  You  will  have  the  goodness  not  to  lose  a  single  moment  in 
forwarding  the  work  in  question,  as  some  persons  in  this  town  thought  to 
have  stolen  a  march  during  my  absence,  and  have  actually  ordered  types, 
paper,  &c.,  for  commencing  it.     My  re-'appearance  must,  however,  greatly 
disconcert  them,  and,  tho'  they  openly  avow  their  determination  to  persevere, 
I  know  very  well  they  will  be  obliged  to  give  up  the  contest,  as  I  can  get 
more  than  ten  subscribers  for  their  one."     Syers,  having  secured  promises 
of  help  from  several  priests,  commenced  to  print  his  Bible,  and  issue  it  in 
parts, in  small  folio,  in  March,  1811.     It  was  of  indifferent  execution,  and  was 
finished  in  1813. 

The  first  number  of  Haydock's  edition  appeared  on  July  n,  1811.  It  was 
intended  to  issue  it  in  fortnightly  numbers  at  is.  each,  alternately  with  the 
New  Testament,  but  after  the  second  number  it  appeared  weekly.  The  first 
impression  was  1500  copies,  but  as  subscribers  soon  multiplied  other  editions 
were  printed,  partly  in  Manchester  and  partly  in  Dublin.  The  last  sheet 
was  worked  off  on  Sept,  11,  1814.  It  is  difficult  from  Haydock's  own 
descriptions  to  classify  the  various  editions  accurately,  his  difficulties 
caused  them  to  be  so  much  intermixed.  Archdeacon  Cotton's  statement, 
however,  may  be  accepted.  The  first  title-page  is  as  described  under  the 
Rev.  Geo.  Leo  Haydock ;  the  second  bears  the  announcement  that  Mr. 


23O  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HAY. 

Rayment  and  some  of  the  monks  of  Ampleforth  (Mr.  Robinson  and  others) 
had  agreed  to  prepare  notes  for  the  New  Testament ;  Manchester,  Thomas 
Haydock,  9,  Cumberland  Street,  and  at  his  shop,  19,  Anglesea  Street,  Dub 
lin,  1812;  the  third,  Dublin,  Thos.  Haydock,  17,  Lower  Ormond  Quay,  1813; 
and  the  fourth,  Manchester,  Thos.  Haydock,  9,  Cumberland  Street,  1814. 
He  projected  an  abridged  8vo.  edition  in  1822  at  Dublin,  and  obtained  Dr. 
Troy's  approbation  in  July  of  that  year.  He  was,  however,  compelled  to  give 
up  this  edition  to  Mr.  Pickering.  In  the  later  editions  he  had  no  interest. 
In  1845-48,  Haydock's  Bible  was  republished  at  Edinburgh  and  London, 
from  the  earliest  impressions,  verbmn  verbo,  with  all  its  notes,  in  a  handsome 
4to.  form,  bearing  the  approbation  of  the  vicars-apostolic  of  Scotland,  with 
their  coadjutors,  of  the  archbishops  of  Armagh  and  Dublin,  and  of  the 
bishops  of  Belfast,  Waterford,  and  Limerick.  Dr.  Husenbeth  commenced 
an  abridged  edition  in  2  vols.  4to.,  in  1850,  finished  in  1853.  A  New  York 
edition  in  410.  also  appeared  in  1832-56. 

Haydock,  William,  O.  Cist.,  was  a  younger  son  of  William 
Haydock,  of  Cottam  Hall,  co.  Lancaster,  Esq.,  by  Joan,  daughter 
of  William  Heton,  of  Heton.  His  parents'  marriage  indenture 
is  dated  20  Edw.  IV.,  1480-81. 

In  1536,  the  people  of  the  northern  counties,  where  the 
corruption  of  the  court  had  not  penetrated,  banded  themselves 
together  and  raised  a  great  army  of  thirty  thousand  men  in 
defence  of  their  faith,  their  ancient  rights,  and  the  dissolved 
monasteries.  The  nominal  command  was  entrusted  to  Robert 
Aske.  From  the  borders  of  Scotland  far  into  the  fens  of  Lin 
colnshire,  and  to  the  west  coast  of  Lancashire,  the  inhabitants 
generally  bound  themselves  by  oath  to  stand  by  each  other, 
"  for  the  love  which  they  bore  to  Almighty  God,  His  faith,  the 
holy  Church,  and  the  maintenance  thereof."  They  complained 
chiefly  of  the  suppression  of  the  monasteries,  of  the  Statute  of 
Uses,  of  the  introduction  into  the  council  of  such  men  as  Crom 
well  and  Rich,  and  of  the  preferment  of  the  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury  and  Dublin,  and  of  the  Bishops  of  Rochester,  Salis 
bury,  and  St.  David's,  whose  chief  aim  was  to  subvert  the  Church 
of  Christ.  Their  enterprise  was  termed  "  The  Pilgrimage  of 
Grace,"  and  their  banners  were  painted  with  the  image  of  Christ 
crucified,  and  with  the  chalice  and  host,  the  emblems  of  their 
belief.  Wherever  the  pilgrims  appeared,  the  people  flocked  to- 
their  standards,  and  the  ejected  monks  were  replaced  in  the 
monasteries.  Their  formidable  appearance  alarmed  the  king, 
who  eventually  offered  them  an  unlimited  pardon,  with  an 
understanding  that  their  grievances  should  be  shortly  discussed 
in  the  parliament  to  be  assembled  at  York.  But  the  people,  in 


HAY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  231 

their  simplicity,  were  no  match  for  the  arbitrary  and  unscrupu 
lous  monarch  and  his  ravenous  advisers.  After  the  army  had 
been  disbanded,  Henry  refused  to  keep  his  promise,  arrested  the 
leaders,  and  recommenced  his  plunder  of  the  monasteries. 

At  this  time  William  Haydock  was  one  of  the  senior  monks 
in  the  Cistercian  Abbey  of  Whalley.  There  probably  he  had 
been  educated  and  professed.  He,  and  John  Eastgate,  another 
monk,  supported  the  abbot,  John  Paslew,  in  assuming  a  lead  in 
the  ranks  of  the  popular  outburst.  After  the  movement  had 
been  suppressed,  through  the  king's  treachery,  they  were  ar 
raigned  and  convicted  of  high  treason  at  the  spring  assizes 
holden  at  Lancaster  in  1537.  The  abbot  was  executed, 
March  10,  upon  a  gallows  erected  on  a  gentle  elevation  in  a 
field  called  Holehouses,  immediately  facing  Pendle  Hill  and  the 
house  of  his  birth,  near  Whalley.  Eastgate  suffered  with  him, 
and  their  bodies  were  dismembered,  and  their  quarters  set  up 
in  various  towns  in  Lancashire.  William  Haydock  was  hanged 
two  days  later,  in  a  field  adjoining  the  abbey  known  by  the 
name  of  Le  Impe-yard,  which  signifies  a  nursery  for  young  trees, 
March  12,  1537,  aged  about  54. 

His  body,  for  some  unknown  reason,  was  allowed  to  continue 
suspended  on  the  gibbet  entire,  and  ultimately  was  secured  and 
secretly  removed  by  his  nephew  and  namesake  to  Cottam  Hall, 
where  it  remained  until  its  discovery  when  the  mansion  was 
pulled  down  in  the  early  part  of  this  century.  In  Lancashire 
he  was  generally  looked  upon  as  a  martyr,  and  his  remains  were 
treated  with  great  veneration  by  the  Haydock  family. 

Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,vo\.  i.;  Wkitaker,  Hist,  of  Whalley,  4th  edit.  ; 
Lingard,  Hist,  of  Eng.,  ed.  I  849,  vol.  v.  ;  Gilloiv,  Lane.  Recusants, 
MS. 

Haynes,  Matthew  Priestman,  journalist,  was  a  native  of 
Husband's  Bosworth,  co.  Leicester.  In  1825  he  was  sent  to 
St.  Mary's  College,  Oscott,  as  a  church  student,  where  he  gave 
great  promise,  but  his  health  failing,  it  was  thought  advisable 
that  he  should  abandon  his  studies  for  the  church.  He  went 
home  to  his  father's  house  at  Husband's  Bosworth,  and  having 
in  a  great  measure  recovered  his  health,  was  engaged  by  the 
Rev.  T.  M.  M'Donnell,  the  well-known  priest  of  St.  Peter's, 
Birmingham,  to  teach  his  parochial  boys'  school.  Mr.  M'Donnell 
was  an  ardent  politician  as  well  as  a  zealous  priest,  and  as 


232  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HEA. 

Matthew  Haynes  was  a  fine  orator  as  well  as  a  good  writer,  his 
reverend  patron  employed  him  in  the  agitation  for  reform,  of 
which  Birmingham  was  the  centre,  and  Mr.  M'Donnell  one  of 
the  chief  men  under  the  leaders  Attwood  and  Scholefield.  Poli 
tics  soon  absorbed  Haynes'  attention,  and  he  gave  up  the  post 
of  schoolmaster.  He  tried  unsuccessfully  to  get  into  parliament, 
but  eventually  settled  down  as  a  journalist. 

Whilst  at  Birmingham,  in  1830,  he  published  his  "Enquirer's 
Guide,"  and  shortly  afterwards  went  over  to  Ireland,  and  under 
took  the  editorship  of  The  Mayo  TclegrapJi.  There  he  married, 
on  Oct.  23,  1833,  Maria  Louisa,  eldest  daughter  of  T.  McCor- 
mack,  of  Tuam,  Esq. 

In  1839  he  removed  to  London,  and  commenced  The  Penny 
Catholic  Magazine,  which  at  first  received  great  encouragement, 
but  came  to  an  untimely  end  through  want  of  sufficient  support 
before  it  had  completed  its  third  volume.  The  date  of  his  death 
has  not  been  ascertained. 

Tablet,  vol.  i.,  pp.  200,  367  ;  CatJi.  Mag.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  Ixxxiii.  ; 
CatJi.  Directory,  1841,  p.  186;  Gillow,  Early  CatJi.  Periodicals  ; 
Tablet,  Jan.  29— March  19,  1881  ;  Oscotian,  vol.  vi.,  p.  61. 

1.  The  Enquirer's  Guide;    or,   an  Exposure  of  the  Evasive, 
Erroneous,  and  Inconclusive  Arguments  urged  against  Catholicity 
by  the  Rev.  Wm.  Dalton  and  the  Rev.  Wm.  Crowley,  addressed 
to  all  candid  and    enquiring    Christians.    By    M.  P.    Haynes. 

Birmingham,  1830,  8vo.,  2  pts. 

Dalton  and  Crowley  were  two  aggressive  Protestant  clergymen  who 
published  several  bitter  pamphlets  to  stir  up  bigotry  in  the  neighbourhood. 

2.  An  Interesting  Account  of  the  Extraordinary  Grand  Tee 
total  Galas  held  at  Dyrham  Park,  Aug.  10,  1840.    With  Reports 
of  the  Speeches,  &c.     Lond.  (1840),  8vo. 

3.  The  Position  of  the  Jews,  as  indicated  and  affected  by  the 
return  to  Parliament  of  Baron  L.  de  Rothschild,  with  consider 
ations  whether  he  can  take  his  seat.    Lond.  1847,  Svo. 

4.  The  Penny   Catholic  Magazine,  edited  by    M.  P.    Haynes,    weekly, 
published  by  Keating  &  Brown,  afterwards  by  James  Brown,  London  ;  com 
menced  Sep.  7,  1839,  ceased  towards  the  close  of  1840,  having  just  commenced 
the  third  vol.     It  seems  that  Mr.  Haynes  withdrew  from  the  editorship  for 
awhile,  but  resumed  it  with  the  forty-seventh  No.,  Aug.  I,  1840. 

5.  Mr.  Haynes  wrote  several  articles  in  the  Oscotian  ;  or,Liferary  Gazette 
of  St.  Mary's,  a  magazine  conducted  by  the  alumni  of  Oscott  College,  the 
New  Series  of  which  commenced  in  1828. 

Hearne,  Daniel,  priest,  a  native  of  Ireland,  was  educated 
and  ordained  at  Maynooth  College.  He  then  came  to  England 


HEA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  233 

and  was  appointed  to  the  mission  at  Garstang,  co.  Lancaster, 
July  24,  1824.  He  remained  there  till  Nov.  1825,  when  he  was 
transferred  to  St.  Mary's,  Mulberry  Street,  Manchester,  as 
assistant  to  the  Rev.  Henry  Gillow,  senior.  When  St.  Patrick's 
church  was  opened  in  Livesey  Street,  Manchester,  Feb.  29, 
1832,  Mr.  Hearne  was  given  the  charge  of  the  new  mission. 
He  was  a  very  active  missioner,  and  won  the  affections  of  his 
large  Irish  congregation  by  incessant  labour  for  both  their 
temporal  and  spiritual  welfare.  He  had  a  good  address  and 
took  part  in  a  celebrated  religious  discussion,  known  as  the 
Bradford  Controversy,  in  Dec.  1828.  By  the  right  use  of  great 
zeal,  and  considerable  practical  talent,  he  not  only  saved  his 
countrymen  parishioners  from  the  evils  of  Socialism,  Chartism, 
and  the  like,  but  also  rendered  them  sober,  united,  and  peaceful. 
He  communicated  a  great  impulse  to  religion  in  Manchester  by 
the  establishment  of  guilds,  schools,  and  kindred  institutions. 
The  disgraceful  libel  upon  him  in  1840  by  the  well-known  anti- 
Catholic  clergyman,  Hugh  Stowell,  and  the  subsequent  law 
suits,  in  which  Mr.  Hearne  was  successful,  greatly  increased  his 
popularity.  With  all  this,  however,  he  was  afflicted  with  vanity, 
and  was  jealous  of  much  attention  being  paid  by  his  parishioners 
to  either  of  his  two  curates.  One  of  them,  the  Rev.  Hugh 
M'Cormick,  was  voted  into  the  chair  by  some  committee  in 
connection  with  the  mission  or  with  the  convent  attached  to 
it.  This  annoyed  Mr.  Hearne,  who  got  the  motion  rescinded. 
On  the  following  Sunday,  about  the  middle  of  i  846,  there  was 
High  Mass,  and  M'Cormick  seized  the  opportunity  to  attack  Mr. 
Hearne  in  a  gross  manner  from  the  pulpit.  Mr.  Hearne,  who 
was  the  celebrant,  outwardly  maintained  his  self-possession  under 
these  trying  circumstances  until  he  came  to  the  pax,  when  he 
turned  round  and  addressed  the  congregation,  solemnly  denying 
the  truth  of  the  accusations,  and  assuring  the  people  that  he 
bore  no  ill-will  to  any  man.  This  created  a  great  sensation,  and 
the  matter  was  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  bishop.  Mr. 
Hearne  was  summoned  to  Liverpool  and  reprimanded  for  the 
grave  canonical  offence  he  had  committed.  The  matter  would 
have  blown  over  with  the  discharge  of  the  offending  curate,  but 
Mr.  Hearne  had  not  recovered  his  self-possession,  and  influenced, 
perhaps,  by  some  differences  he  had  with  the  bishop  on  account 
of  moneys  he  claimed  to  have  invested  in  the  mission,  he  defied 
his  lordship  to  suspend  him.  In  consequence  Dr.  Brown 


234  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEA. 

removed  him,  with  both  of  his  curates,  from  St.  Patrick's,  and  in 
place  installed  Dr.  Roskell,  subsequently  bishop  of  Nottingham, 
with  two  other  priests.  Mr.  Hearne's  removal  caused  great  ex 
citement  and  ill-feeling  towards  the  bishop  on  the  part  of  the 
young  Irelanders  of  Manchester,  and  a  series  of  disgraceful  dis 
turbances  in  the  church  during  divine  service  ensued.  They 
professed  that  he  was  removed  because  he  was  an  Irishman 
who  had  raised  himself  to  a  position  that  was  envied  and 
coveted.  They  complained  that  in  England  the  affections  of  an 
Irish  congregation  for  their  pastor  were  never  respected,  whilst 
the  whims  and  prejudices  of  an  English  congregation  respect 
ing  an  Irish  priest  were  always  adopted.  Finally  they  declared 
that  Mr.  Hearne  was  persecuted  because  he  had  the  courage  to- 
love  his  country,  and  to  advocate  her  interests,  which  were  mis 
understood,  and  even  if  understood,  would  not  be  respected.  On 
the  first  Sunday  that  the  new  incumbent  addressed  the  congre 
gation  he  was  interrupted  by  the  misguided  men.  Seeing  how 
vain  it  would  be  to  insist  with  people  blinded  by  obstinacy  and 
passion,  he  came  down  from  the  pulpit  and  humbly  knelt  before 
the  altar  in  silent  prayer  ;  then  rising,  he  turned  towards  the 
congregation  to  give  them  his  parting  blessing,  but  he  was  met 
with  vociferations  that  not  his  blessing  but  the  return  of  Mr. 
Hearne  was  wanted.  Thus  matters  were  brought  to  a  climax.. 
Public  meetings  were  held  to  denunciate  the  bishop  and  clergy, 
and  subscriptions  were  set  on  foot  to  enable  Mr.  Hearne  to- 
appeal  to  the  Holy  See.  Fortunately  at  this  period  Dr.  Gentili 
and  Fr.  Moses  Furlong,  of  the  Institute  of  Charity,  had  just 
concluded  a  mission  at  St.  Wilfrid's,  Hulme.  A  deputation  of 
nine  respectable  Irishmen  belonging  to  St.  Patrick's  congrega 
tion  waited  upon  them  with  an  address,  signed  by  Dr.  Roskell 
and  themselves,  soliciting  them  to  favour  St.  Patrick's  with  a 
similar  series  of  sermons.  To  this  proposal  Dr.  Gentili  ac 
ceded,  and  the  mission  commenced  Sept.  27,  1846.  It  opened 
under  alarming  menaces  by  the  malcontents,  two  hundred  of 
whom  forcibly  took  possession  of  seats  in  the  church  without 
paying  the  usual  admission  penny.  For  some  days  the  rioters 
held  meetings  in  the  churchyard,  and  Dr.  Gentili  was  in 
terrupted  in  his  discourses  by  disturbances  in  the  church. 
Scuffling  and  uproars  desecrated  the  sacred  edifice,  and  on  one 
occasion  the  doors  were  thrown  open  for  the  avowed  purpose  of 
turning  out  both  priest  and  people.  The  police  watched  the 


HEA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  235 

proceedings,  and  the  matter  even  came  under  the  cognizance  of 
the  magistrates.  At  length  a  reaction  set  in,  and,  after  nearly 
seven  weeks,  Dr.  Gentili  had  the  satisfaction  of  concluding  the 
mission  under  most  favourable  circumstances,  Nov.  12,  1846. 
Thus  one  of  the  greatest  scandals  that  ever  disturbed  a  Catholic 
community  in  England  was  happily  terminated. 

In  the  meantime  Mr.  Hearne  had  retired  to  Waterford, 
awaiting  the  course  of  events  in  Manchester,  and  the  sub 
scriptions  which  were  to  enable  him  to  make  his  appeal  to  the 
Holy  See.  At  this  time  things  were  in  a  very  disturbed  state  in 
Italy,  and  the  revolutionists  had  assumed  a  very  threatening 
attitude  in  Rome.  The  clergy  were  insulted  on  every  possible 
occasion,  religion  was  decried,  and  the  use  of  the  dagger  was  by 
no  means  uncommon.  Whilst  Mr.  Hearne  was  awaiting  in 
Rome  a  decision  in  his  case,  he  dared  publicly  to  expostulate 
with  the  party  of  disorder  for  their  scandalous  misbehaviour  in 
the  Church  of  the  Gesu.  Shortly  afterwards,  in  Aug.  1848, 
when  taking  his  usual  evening  walk  in  the  Corso,  he  was  attacked 
by  one  of  these  ruffians,  who  aimed  at  him  three  deadly  blows 
with  a  dagger.  Fortunately  Mr.  Hearne  warded  off  the  two  first 
and  received  the  stabs  in  his  arm  and  wrist.  The  third  blow 
missed  effect  through  his  falling  to  the  ground.  After  Rossi's 
assassination,  he  deemed  it  more  prudent  to  leave  Rome,  and  on 
Nov.  24,  the  same  day  on  which  Pius  IX.  fled,  he  proceeded 
to  Leghorn.  There  he  was  laid  up  with  illness  for  some  weeks, 
but  left  for  England  on  Dec.  16.  Upon  his  arrival,  Bishop 
Brown  appointed  him  to  the  then  recently  established  mission 
at  Bootle,  near  Liverpool,  of  which  he  took  charge,  Mar.  25, 
1849.  He  remained  there  until  Oct.  5,  1851,  when  he  with 
drew  from  the  English  mission  for  America.  Sometime  after 
his  arrival  in  the  States,  while  inspecting  the  erection  of  a  new 
church,  he  climbed  on  to  the  building,  but  the  scaffolding  giving 
way,  he  was  precipitated  to  the  ground  and  received  injuries 
which  proved  fatal. 

Laity's  Directories;  Tablet,  vol.  vii.  713,  727,  731,  742; 
Pagani,  Life  of  Dr.  Gentili,  p.  243  scq.  ;  Weekly  and  Month!}1 
Orthodox,  vol.  i.  p.  18  ;  Cath.  Misccl.,  New  Series,  p.  85. 

i.  "Hearne  i>.  Stowell,"  the  action  for  libel  brought  by  Mr.  Hearne 
against  the  Rev.  Hugh  Stowell,  of  Manchester,  excited  great  interest  through 
out  the  North  of  England.  In  an  address  at  a  public  meeting  held  in 
Manchester,  April  28,  1840,  for  the  purpose  of  getting  up  a  petition  to 


236  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEA. 

Parliament  to  withhold  further  grants  of  public  money  to  Maynooth  College, 
Stowell  made  a  gross  attack  upon  Catholicity,  and  singled  out  Mr.  Hearne  as 
an  illustration  of  the  tyranny  practised  by  priests  in  the  confessional.  Mr- 
Hearne  at  once  demanded  through  his  solicitors  the  proofs  for  the  assertion 
which  Stowell  pretended  to  have.  These,  of  course,  were  not  forthcoming, 
and  Hearne  published  a  letter  in  the  Manchester  Guardian,  May  17,  1840, 
denying  the  allegations.  Stowell,  through  his  solicitors,  then  repeated  his 
conviction  of  the  truth  of  his  allegations,  and  action  was  at  once  taken  by 
Hearne.  The  case  was  tried  in  the  civil  court  before  Baron  Rolfe  and  ajury. 
Aug.  29,  1840,  and  resulted  in  the  plantiffs  favour.  The  defendant,  however, 
impeached  the  correctness  of  the  charge  delivered  by  Baron  Rolfe.  The 
appeal  wns  brought  before  Denman,  the  Lord  Chief  Justice,  in  the  Court  of 
Queen's  Bench,  Nov.  27,  1841,  and  resulted  in  a  complete  victory  for  Mr. 
Hearne.  The  effect  was  to  leave  Stowell  convicted  of  slander,  under  circum 
stances  of  the  most  humiliating  description  (see  Tablet  ii.  580,  734,  780,  787  ; 
Orthodox  Journal,  1840,  xi.  148,  298  ;  xiii.  303). 

2.  Address  to  the  Catholics  of  St.  Patrick's  District  (1846),  s.  sh. 
4to.,  in  which  Mr.  Hearne  gives  a  few  interesting  statistics  relative  to  the 
Catholic  population  of  Manchester.  These  are  embodied  in  the  following 
account. 

At  this  period  there  were  only  five  Catholic  chapels  in  Manchester, 
and  a  mission  in  Salford  just  commenced.  The  old  chapel  in  Rook-street, 
dedicated  to  St.  Chad,  was  still  in  use;  St.  Mary's,  Mulberry-street,  had  been 
opened  in  1794  ;  St.  Augustine's.  Granby  Row,  in  1820  ;  St.  Patrick's,  Livesey- 
street,  in  1832,  and  St.  Wilfrid's,  Hulme,  in  1842.  Further  information  re 
garding  the  history  of  these  missions  will  be  found  under  the  Revs.  R.  Broom- 
head,  M.  Gray,  H.  Kendal,  Edw.  Helmes,  E.  Kenyon,  £c.  It  is  evident 
from  the  various  returns  of  recusants,  that  the  Catholics  of  Manchester  were 
more  numerous  in  the  i6th,  I7th,  and  i8th  centuries  than  is  commonly 
supposed.  The  present  object,  however,  is  to  supply  a  few  statistics,  com 
mencing  with  the  period  at  which  the  body  had  become  reduced  by  the 
action  of  the  penal  laws  to  its  lowest  state,  both  in  condition  and  numbers. 
The  figures  which  have  been  put  forward  from  time  to  time  are  of  an  un 
reliable  character,  arising  from  the  necessity  of  Catholics  being  nominally 
entered  as  Churchmen  in  the  parish  registers.  Under  these  circumstances 
Catholics  were  usually  baptized  by  a  priest  in  private,  often  in  their  own 
houses,  before  the  legal  operation  in  the  Protestant  churches  was  performed, 
and  consequently  no  entry  was  made  in  the  records  of  the  mission.  It  has 
been  stated  by  the  late  Mr.  John  Reilly.  in  his  "  History  of  Manchester,"  that 
the  number  of  adult  Catholics  in  the  town,  in  1744,  was  not  more  than  fifteen. 
The  Christian  Advocate  states  that  twenty  years  later  the  number  was  but 
seventy.  These  statements  are  very  misleading.  They  may  possibly  represent 
something  like  the  numbers  in  attendance  at  the  chapel  in  the  house  in  the 
Parsonage,  down  the  steps  cut  in  the  sandstone  by  the  river,  and  its  successor 
in  Roman  Entry,  off  Church  Street.  But  there  were  private  chapels  main 
tained  by  the  Traffords,  the  Barlows,  and  other  families  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of  the  town,  during  the  whole  period  of  persecution,  and  these 
could  be  attended  with  greater  secrecy  and  security  than  that  in  the  town. 
For  many  years  a  chapel  existed  in  Crumpsall  Hall,  the  residence  of  the 


HEA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  237 

Gartsides,  and  at  one  time  that  of  Henry  Howard,  Esq.,  which  was  served 
by  the  Rev.  John  Eyre  for  some  years  from  1775.  Travelling  missionaries 
were  still  in  existence  at  this  period,  and  they  were  accustomed  to  visit 
Catholics  in  their  houses  at  certain  intervals,  to  perform  all  the  services  that 
were  requisite. 

The  Catholic  Magazine,  vol.  ii.  p.  216,  states  that,  according  to  the  Catholic 
registers  in  Manchester,  there  were  only  twenty-two  baptisms  in  1772.  Mr. 
Hearne  gives  the  date  1775.  This,  on  the  ratio  of  twenty  to  a  baptism,  which 
is  perhaps  the  most  accurate  calculation  for  towns,  situated  as  the  Catholic 
community  is  at  present,  would  represent  a  Catholic  population  of  440.  In 
1781  there  were,  according  to  the  same  authority,  fifty-five  baptisms,  which  at 
the  same  calculation  would  give  a  population  of  1 100.  In  a  letter  dated  Weld 
Bank,  Feb.  3,  1783  ("  Ushaw  Coll.,"  MSS.,  vol.  ii.  p.  491),  from  the  Rev. 
John  Chadwick,  V.G.  to  Bishop  Matt.  Gibson,  V.A..  of  the  Northern  District, 
the  writer  says  that  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Hoghton  and  Broomhead  had  then  400 
communicants  at  Manchester.  In  1788,  the  previous  authority  gives  the 
number  of  baptisms  as  117,  which  represents  a  total  population  of  2340; 
1800,  bapt.  270,  pop.  5400  ;  1802,  bapt.  336,  pop.  6720  ;  and  1816,  bapt.  553, 
pop.  1 1, 060.  We  are  informed  by  a  little  pamphlet  entitled  "  The  Catholic 
Chapels  and  Chaplains,  with  the  number  of  their  respective  Congregations, 
in  the  County  of  Lancaster,  as  taken  at  the  end  of  1819"  (Liverpool,  8vo.,  pp. 
7),  that  Manchester  contained  two  chapels,  served  by  four  priests,  with  an 
attendance  of  15,000  Catholics,  and  that  the  mission  at  Trafford  was  served 
by  one  priest  with  a  congregation  of  300.  The  Biblical  annotator,  the  Rev. 
George  Leo  Haydock,  has  left  it  on  record  that  Mr.  Broomhead  found  1000 
Catholics  under  his  charge  when  he  arrived  in  the  town  in  1778,  and  that 
when  he  died,  in  1820,  lie  left  40,000.  There  is  a  great  discrepancy  between 
the  latter  statement  and  the  return  of  1819,  even  allowing  for  the  higher 
multiple  of  twenty-five,  which  seems  to  have  been  generally  used  about  this 
time  in  calculating  the  population  from  baptisms.  Haydock's  figures  probably 
refer  to  the  whole  district  covered  by  Mr.  Broomhead  when  he  first  came  to 
Manchester.  Mr.  Hearne  (who  adopts  the  high  multiple  of  twenty-six), 
says  that  there  were  1650  baptisms  in  1825,  or  a  Catholic  population  of 
33,000,  on  the  ratio  of  twenty  to  a  baptism.  There  were  then  four  priests,  and 
chapel  room  for  6100.  In  1829,  the  year  of  the  Catholic  Emancipation  Act, 
the  baptisms  were  1664,  or  at  the  same  calculation  a  population  of  33,280 
Catholics.  In  1830  the  baptisms  were  1687,  or  33,740  pop.  In  1845,  Mr. 
Hearne  again  says  the  baptisms  were  2950,  which  would  give  59,000. 
There  were  then  fourteen  priests,  and  chapel  room  for  14,200. 

Appended  is  a  statistical  table  taken  from  the  registers  of  baptisms  for 
1850,  1865,  and  1869,  to  which  are  added  official  returns  issued  by  his  lord 
ship  the  Bishop  of  Salford  in  a  privately  printed  pamphlet,  and  the  Catholic 
population  figures  given  by  Mgr.  Gadd  in  his  "  Almanac  of  the  Diocese  of 
Salford"  for  1886.  The  calculation  on  which  the  bishop's  return  is  made 
is  not  stated,  but  it  is  much  higher  than  the  ratio  of  twenty  to  one.  The 
Registrar-General  adopts  a  multiple  close  upon  twenty-eight  and  a  half  for  each 
birth  to  ascertain  the  population,  but  this  multiple  would  be  far  too  great  in 
the  case  of  a  Catholic  community  such  as  that  in  Manchester. 


238 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY 


[HEA. 


C     . 

a  c 

Missions  in  Manchester  and  Salford 

i   TJ 

rt  i; 

Population  on  the  ratio 

C-G  3 

b/3^   3 

and  the  immediate  vicinity. 

II 

of  20  to  i  baptism. 

rt  Z 

^O   u 

,a 

K*" 

1850.        1865.        1869. 

1875. 

1886. 

S.  Mary's,  Mulberry  Street 
S.  Augustine's,  Granby  Row    . 

1794 
1820 

12,420 

5,620 
9,040 

4,700 
8,600 

4,158 
8,184 

3,  1  68 

4,848 

S.  Patrick's,  Livesy  Street 

18^2 

19,780 

14.960 

13,480 

I7,38o 

12,000 

S.  Wilfrid's,  Hulme 

1842 

10,120 

10,620 

11,000     10,670 

7,678 

Cathedral,  Salford 

1844 

7,560 

14,620 

I4,I4O  ;   14,630 

9,000 

S.  Chad's,  Cheetham  Road      . 

1847 

11,700 

10,200 

8,440 

8,272 

6,842 

S.  Anne's,  Junction  Street 

1847 

4,720 

5,780 

6,460 

7,568 

7,774 

Immac.  Concept.,  Failsworth 

760 

700 

880 

1,435 

S.  Joseph's,  Goulden  Street     . 

1852 

... 

6,780 

4,800 

4,708 

3,498 

S.  Mary's,  Levinshulme  . 

1853       - 

1  20 

2OO 

207 

S.  Aloysius,  Ardwick 

I8S4 

... 

3,620 

I,92O 

3,872 

4,510 

Our  Lady,  Blackley     . 

1855 

560 

1,020 

1,011 

S.  Marv's,  Swinton 

1856 

... 

800 

940 

1,000 

All  Saint's,  Barton 

740 

1,720 

2,22O 

902 

S.  Anne's,  Stretford 

18^9 

320 

1  60 

352 

C        TVT'     V*          T           C^      <-\     rra    T    oirrTi     C*    -£»of 

1  8  so 

3,366 

S.  Edward's,  Rusholme  . 

1861 

480 

2OO 

2  2O 

286 

S.  Peter's,  Salford    .... 

1863 

... 

2,560 

3,674 

4,928 

S.  Alban's,  Ancoats 

1863 

2,140 

2,  1  60 

2,332 

1,584 

S.  Francis',  \Vest  Gorton 

1863 

2,480 

3-440 

4,510 

4,772 

S.  James',  Pendleton 

2,400 

4,796 

t>    *•                          f  C      T              V>      C    1  f      A 

1871 

2,948 

S.  Edmund's,  Miles  Platting     . 

1873 

4,796 

Holy  Ghost,  Withington 

1874 

264 
4,510 

S.  Thomas.  Higher  Broughton 

1876 
1876 

700 

286 

Holv  Name,  Oxford  Road  . 

1876 

1,580 

2,068 

S.  Bridget's,  Bradford 

1878 

3,212 

S.  Mary's,  Eccles    .... 

1879 

I,IOO 

Mount  Carmel,  Salford 

1880 

3,260 

73,520 

90,560 

89,720 

91,758 

107,101 

Mgr.  Gadd  uses  the  multiple  of  twenty-two  ;  that  of  the  Bishop  of  Salford 
is  not  stated,  and  he  omits  a  few  of  the  outlying  missions. 

Some  of  the  above  missions  originated  as  chapels  of  ease,  and  were  for 
some  time  included  in  the  returns  of  their  mother-missions.  In  1886  they 
were  served  by  about  seventy-two  priests. 

3.  An  Address  to  the  Irish,  resident  in  Lancashire.    Brotherly 
Love.    At  one  of  the  Catholic  Chapels  in  Manchester,  an  im 
pressive  Sermon  on  this  Subject  was  lately  delivered.    S.  sh.  fol., 
n.  d.,  pub.  anon. 

Similar  extracts  from  his  sermons  were  frequently  printed  on  broadsheets 
and  widely  distributed. 

4.  Portrait,  "  Rev.   Daniel   Hearne.      First   Rector    of    St.    Patrick's 
Church,  Manchester,  1846,"  litho.,  4to.,  G.  Hays  del. 

Hearne,  Thomas,  the  eminent  antiquary,  born  at  White- 
Waltham,  Berks,  in  1678,  is  said  to  have  been  received  into 


HEA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  239 

the    Church    three   or   four  days   before   his   death,   June    10, 

1735- 

This  statement  is  supported  by  Bishop  Tanner,  in  a  letter 

to  Dr.  Rawlinson,  who  says  that  Hearne  was  attended  by  a 
priest  at  the  time  mentioned.  The  antiquary  was  on  intimate 
terms  with  many  Catholics  for  long  before  his  death.  Of 
these,  Fr.  Anthony  Parkinson,  O.S.F.,  and  the  Eystons,  of  East 
Hendred,  may  be  specially  named.  In  the  absence  of  conclu 
sive  evidence  of  his  reception  into  the  Church,  this  notice  is 
considered  sufficient  for  the  present. 

Dr.  Kirk,  Memorandum,  MS. ;  Gent.  Mag.,  April,  1799. 

Heath,  Henry,  O.S.F.,  martyr,  in  religion  Paul  of  S. 
Magdalen,  son  of  John  Heath,  was  christened  at  St.  John's, 
Peterborough,  Dec.  16,  1599.  His  elder  brother,  John,  simi 
larly  appears  in  the  parish  register  under  date  Nov.  30,  1597. 
His  parents  were  Protestants,  and  he  was  sent  to  Cambridge  to 
study  for  the  ministry.  At  St.  Benet's  (latterly  called  Corpus 
Christi)  College,  he  remained  about  five  years,  proceeded  M.A., 
and  was  appointed  librarian.  This  afforded  him  an  opportunity 
of  inquiring  into  the  grounds  of  religion.  He  first  studied  the 
controversy  between  Cardinal  Bellarmine  and  Dr.  Whitaker, 
and  in  order  to  judge  the  better  between  them  he  devoted  his 
attention  to  the  writings  of  the  Fathers.  Before  long  he 
noticed  the  accuracy  and  fairness  of  Bellarmine's  quotations 
and  the  fraudulent  character  of  Whitaker's.  His  researches 
gradually  led  him  to  see  that  Protestantism  does  not  rest  on  a 
solid  basis,  and  he  therefore  resolved  to  pursue  his  inquiries. 
Even  at  this  time  he  followed  out  the  life  of  a  religious  in  a 
remarkable  way.  Every  morning,  both  in  summer  and  winter, 
he  rose  at  two  o'clock  and  began  to  read.  If  any  of  his  fellow- 
students  wished  to  rise  at  three  or  four,  he  gladly  called  them, 
and  by  his  example  encouraged  them  to  study.  Four  of  them 
were  so  impressed  by  his  sentiments  and  the  result  of  his 
studies,  that  they  not  only  left  the  college  before  him,  but  soon 
afterwards  became  religious,  three  as  Franciscans  and  the  fourth 
as  a  Jesuit.  The  apostolic  spirit  with  which  he  was  animated 
was  so  great  that  he  openly  and  successfully  exposed  the  errors 
of  the  so-called  Reformation.  The  authorities  of  his  college, 
therefore,  determined  either  to  imprison  him  or  to  expel  him 
ignominiously.  On  hearing  of  their  intention  he  fled  to  London. 


240  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HEA. 

His  first  visit  was  to  the  Spanish  ambassador,  whose  house  was 
a  well-known  asylum  for  all  poor  Catholics  ;  but  most  unex 
pectedly  he  was  refused  assistance.  He  then  applied  to  Mr. 
George  Jerningham,  a  noted  Catholic,  who  took  him  for  a  spy, 
and  sent  him  away  with  bitter  reproaches.  Thus  destitute  of 
friends  and  repulsed  on  all  sides,  he  bethought  him,  in  his 
extremity,  of  the  devotion  of  Catholics  to  our  Blessed  Lady,  in 
whom  he  had  hitherto  but  little  faith.  Immediately  after  he 
met  Mr.  Jerningham,  who,  to  his  surprise,  accosted  him  very 
kindly.  After  hearing  his  history  he  was  conducted  by  him  to 
a  Douay  priest  named  George  Muscott,  who  heard  his  confes 
sion  and  reconciled  him  to  the  Church. 

He  was  now  introduced  to  the  Spanish  ambassador,  who 
found  means  to  send  him  out  of  England  with  letters  of  recom 
mendation  to  Dr.  Kellison,  president  of  Douay  College,  who 
received  him  kindly  and  admitted  him  amongst  the  convictors. 
Two  of  the  English  Recollects  lately  established  at  Douay 
happening  to  come  to  the  college,  he  was  much  struck  with 
their  mode  of  life,  and  felt  a  strong  call  to  embrace  their  Order. 
He  communicated  his  desires  to  his  confessor,  who  consulted 
the  president  and  seniors  of  the  college,  and  after  due  delibera 
tion  they  decided  to  apply  at  once  on  his  behalf  to  Fr.  Jackson, 
then  guardian  of  the  convent  of  St.  Bonaventure  at  Douay.  In 
1623  he  received  the  habit  of  St.  Francis,  and  took  the  religious 
name  of  Paul  of  St.  Magdalen.  At  the  end  of  the  year  he  was 
professed,  and  during  the  period,  almost  nineteen  years,  in  which 
he  resided  in  the  convent  he  led  a  life  of  extraordinary  per 
fection. 

In  Dec.,  1630,  he  was  appointed  vicar  or  vice-president  of 
his  house,  to  which  office  were  united  those  of  Master  of  the 
Scholastics  and  Lector  of  Moral  Theology.  Afterwards  he 
became  Lector  of  Scholastic  Theology,  and  finally  he  rose  to 
the  highest  theological  chair.  In  Oct.,  1632,  he  was  elected 
guardian  of  the  convent,  in  which  he  was  confirmed  for  three 
years  longer  in  the  second  chapter  of  the  province,  June  15, 
1634,  and  also  declared  cnstos  custodum,  with  the  office  of 
commissary  of  his  English  brethren  and  sisters  in  Belgium. 
At  the  fourth  provincial  chapter,  April  19,  1640,  he  was  again 
appointed  guardian,  and  also  Lector  of  Scholastic  Theology. 

In  the  month  of  Dec.,  1641,  seven  priests  were  condemned 
in    England  for  exercising  their  sacred  calling,  and  amongst 


HEA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  241 

them  Fr.  Coleman,  O.S.F.,  an  intimate  friend  of  Fr.  Heath. 
The  news  no  sooner  reached  Douay  than  Fr.  Heath  was  filled 
with  a  desire  to  follow  the  example  of  these  holy  confessors. 
He  earnestly  begged  the  permission  of  his  superiors  to  go  on 
the  English  mission,  where  he  felt  that  he  should  gain  the 
martyr's  palm  for  which  he  longed.  After  considerable  diffi 
culty  he  obtained  his  request,  and  sailed  from  Dunkirk  to 
Dover  in  the  disguise  of  a  sailor.  He  arrived  in  London  after 
sunset  wearied  and  fatigued,  for  he  ha4  travelled  barefoot  forty 
miles  that,  day,  in  the  severity  of  a  winter  season,  and  on  such 
little  food  as  he  could  beg  on  the  way.  He  went  to  an  inn 
called  the  Star,  near  London  Bridge,  to  which  he  had  been 
directed,  but  about  eight  o'clock  he  was  "turned  out,  his  room 
being  required  for  others  who  could  pay  for  it,  for  Fr.  Heath, 
imitating  the  spirit  of  St.  Francis,  had  declined  to  take  any 
money  with  him.  Overcome  by  fatigue  he  sat  down  on  the 
doorstep  of  a  citizen,  but  before  long  the  master  of  the  house 
came  home,  and,  questioning  the  stranger,  sent  for  a  constable. 
In  searching  him  the  officer  found  some  papers,  sewn  in  his 
cap,  which  Fr.  Heath  had  written  in  defence  of  the  Church. 
He  was  therefore  taken  to  the  Compter  prison,  and  in  the 
morning  was  brought  before  the  Lord  Mayor.  By  him  he  was 
examined,  and  on  his  confessing  himself  to  be  a  priest  he  was 
committed  to  Newgate.  After  some  days  he  was  examined  by 
a  parliamentary  committee,  to  whom  he  also  owned  that  he 
was  a  priest.  He  was  then  brought  to  the  bar,  indicted  under 
the  Act  of  2 /th  Elizabeth  for  being  a  priest  and  coming  into 
England,  and  found  guilty  of  high  treason.  Accordingly  he 
was  drawn  on  a  hurdle  from  Newgate  to  Tyburn,  and  there 
executed  with  the  usual  barbarities.  His  head  was  placed  on 
London  Bridge  and  his  quarters  on  the  gates  of  the  city.  His 
martyrdom  occurred  in  the  45th  year  of  his  age  and  the  2Oth 
of  his  religious  profession,  April  17,  1643. 

Fr.  Heath  was  a  remarkably  learned  man.  With  characteristic 
simplicity  he  directed  his  studies  solely  to  the  promotion  of  the 
love  of  God  in  himself  and  his  neighbour.  His  fine  natural 
gifts  were  more  fully  drawn  out  by  the  supernatural  motive 
which  animated  him,  and  he  soon  attained  proficiency  in  every 
branch  of  theology.  The  sanctity  of  his  life  and  death  has  been 
beautifully  portrayed  by  several  writers  in  various  languages, 
Mrs.  Hope's  memoir  being  one  of  the  most  interesting. 

VOL.  in.  R 


242  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HEA. 

It  is  remarkable  that  his  father,  John  Heath,  when  a  widower 
and  nearly  eighty  years  of  age,  passed  over  to  Douay,  was  re 
conciled  to  the  Church  in  St.  Bonaventure's  convent,  and  became 
a  lay-brother  in  the  community.  The  good  old  man  lived  to  a 
great  age,  and  died  at  Douay,  Dec.  29,  1652. 

CJialloncr,  Memoirs,  ed.  1742,  vol.  ii.  p.  243  ;  Mason,  Certa- 
nien  SerapJiicum,  pp.  63-126  ;  De  Marsys,  De  la  Mori  Gloriense, 
pp.  117-128;  Mrs.  Hope,  Franciscan  Martyrs,  pp.  155-186; 
Oliver,  Collections,  pp.  5  5  3-6  ;  Dodd,  C/i.  Hist,  vol.  iii.  p.  119; 
Tablet,  vol.  Ixix.,  p.  152. 

1 .  Soliloquia  seu  Documenta  Christianse  Perf ectionis.    Vener- 
abilis  ac  eximii  patris  P.  P.  Pauli  a  S.  Magdalena,  Angli  Ordinis 
Seraphici   FF.   Minorum   Collegii  D.  Bonaventurse  Anglo- Dua- 
censmm  olim  guardian!,  ac  Londini,  An.  1643, 17  Aprilis,  Martyrio 
coronati.     Duaci,  typis  Baltasaris  Belleri,  1651,  I2mo.,  title,  preface,  life,  and 
exercises,  7  ff.,  pp.  181,  pious  similes,  index,  &c.,  n  pp.  unpag. 

"Soliloquies  ;  or,  the  Documents  of  Christian  Perfection  of  the  venerable 
and  famous  Fr.  Paul  of  St.  Magdalen,  formerly  Guardian  of  the  English 
Colledge  of  St.  Bonaventure,  of  the  Seraphick  Order  of  the  Fryers  Minors  at 
Doway,  crowned  with  Martyrdom  at  London,  Apr.  I7th,  1643.  Faithfully 
translated  out  of  the  sixth  and  last  Latin  edition."  Doway,  1674,  24mo.,  with 
portrait;  reprinted  by  Dolman,  Lond.  1844,  I2ino. 

The  work  was  finished  on  the  feast  of  St.  Agnes,  Jan.  21,  1634.  It  gives 
a  clear  insight  into  his  saintly  soul,  and  deserves  to  be  in  every  Catholic 
library. 

2.  "The  Pope's  Brief,"  see  under  Dom  R.  B.  Cox,  O.S.B.,  vol.  i.  p.  583, 
was  published  by  order  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  Dec.  1643,  and  refers 
to  the  Commission  appointed  by  Urban  VIII.  to  the  Archbishop  of  Cambrai 
to  inquire  into  the  recent  martyrdoms,  including  that  of  Fr.  Heath.     The 
Duke  of  Gueldres,  then  Count  Egmont,  and  M.  de  Marsys,  were  both  pre 
sent  at  the  execution.     The  servants  of  the  former,  by  his  order  and  in  his 
sight,  collected  as  relics  one  of  Fr.  Heath's  toes,  three  small  bones,  a  piece 
of  the  windpipe,  some  of  his  burnt  flesh,  the  straw  on  which  he  was  laid  to 
be  disembowelled,  four  napkins  dipped  in  his  blood,  and  the  rope  with  which 
he  was  hanged.     The  duke's  certificate  of  these  and  other  relics  was  trans 
lated  and  printed  by  Mr.  Richard  Simpson  in  The  Rambler,  New  Series, 
vol.  viii.  p.  119.     The  original  is  in  the  archives  at  Lille.     Of  these  relics  the 
convent  of  our  Lady  of  Dolours  at  Taunton  now  possesses  two  small  pieces  of 
Fr.  Heath's  bones  about  two  inches  square,  a  corporal  dipped  in  his  blood, 
and  a  piece  of  the  rope  with  which  he  was  hanged. 

3.  Portrait.     "Paulus   a   S.    Magdalena,   alias    Heath,   Convent.    FF. 
Minorum  Recoil.  Anglorum,  Duaci,  Guard."  &c.,  sm.  410.,  in  the  "  Certamen 
Seraphicum,"  reprinted  in  the  English  translations  of  his  work,  also  in  The 
Lamp,  Jan.-June,  1858,  p.  201. 

Heath,  Nicholas,  last  Catholic  Archbishop  of  York,  of  the 
family  of  Heath,  of  Apsley,  in  the  parish  of  Tamworth,  was 


HEA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  243 

born  in  London  about  1501.  After  receiving  his  preliminary 
education  at  the  then  famous  school  of  St.  Anthony,  London, 
he  entered  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  whence  he  removed 
shortly  afterwards  to  Cambridge.  In  that  university  he  pro 
ceeded  B.A.  in  1519-20,  and  in  the  following  year  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  Christ's  College.  In  1522  he  commenced  M.A.,  and 
was  chosen  a  fellow  of  Clare  Hall,  April  9,15  24.  He  is  said 
to  have  been  one  of  the  chaplains  to  Cardinal  Wolsey,  who, 
visiting  Cambridge  on  one  occasion,  was  greatly  struck  with  his 
talents.  On  Feb.  17,  1531-2,  he  was  admitted  to  the  rectory 
of  Hever,  Kent,  on  the  presentation  of  the  prior  and  convent  of 
Camberwell. 

Heath  very  soon  brought  himself  under  the  favourable  notice 
of  the  court,  partly  by  his  clever  and  witty  exposure  of  the 
supposed  revelations  of  Elizabeth  Barton,  the  holy  maid  of 
Kent.  He  was  therefore  employed  in  some  of  the  negotiations 
which  arose  out  of  the  king's  divorce  from  Catharine  of  Arragon, 
but  to  what  extent  he  joined  in  those  discreditable  proceedings 
does  not  appear.  In  a  letter  from  Archbishop  Cranmer  to 
Cromwell,  supposed  to  have  been  written  Jan.  5,  1533-4,  is  the 
following  passage  :  "  To  accomplish  the  king's  commandment  I 
shall  send  unto  you  Mr.  Heth  to-morrow,  which,  for  his  learning, 
wisdom,  discretion,  and  sincere  mind  towards  his  prince,  I  know 
no  man  in  my  judgment  more  meet  to  serve  the  king's  highness' 
purpose  :  yet  for  many  other  considerations  I  know  no  man 
more  unable  to  appoint  himself  to  the  king's  honour  than  he  ; 
for  he  lacketh  apparel,  horses,  plate,  money,  and  all  things  con 
venient  for  such  a  journey;  he  hath  also  no  benefice  nor  no 

promotion  towards  the  bearing  of  his  charges And  as  for 

his  acquaintance  with  the  king's  great  cause,  I  know  no  man  in 
England  can  defend  it  better  than  he.  Nevertheless  I  pray 
you  send  him  again  to  me,  that  we  may  confer  it  together  once 
again  before  he  depart  hence."  He  was  then  sent  with  Sir 
Thomas  Elliot  to  the  court  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.,  and  also 
it  is  said  to  the  meeting  of  the  German  reformers,  held  at  Nu 
remberg  in  May,  1534.  In  that  year  he  was  appointed  arch 
deacon  of  Stafford,  and  shortly  afterwards  he  became  chaplain 
to  the  king.  In  1535  he  was  created  D.D.  by  the  University 
of  Cambridge,  and  in  December  of  the  same  year  he  was  asso 
ciated  with  Edward  Fox,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  and  Dr.  Robert 
Barnes,  in  the  embassy  from  Henry  VIII.  to  the  German  princes 

R  2 


244  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEA. 

assembled  at  Smalcald.  There  he  won  the  admiration  of  Me- 
lancthon,  who  highly  extolled  his  learning.  Bucer  also  subse 
quently  referred  to  "  that  excellent  man  Master  Nicholas  Heath." 

On  Sept.  6,  1537,  he  was  collated  by  Archbishop  Cranmer 
to  the  rectory  of  Bishopsbourne,  Kent,  and  to  the  deanery  of 
South  Mailing  on  the  following  Dec.  23.  Through  the  same 
patronage  he  became  rector  of  Cliffe,  Kent,  in  1538,  and  was 
collated  to  the  deanery  of  Shoreham  on  May  23,  in  that  year. 
The  latter  he  resigned  Feb.  16,  1539-40,  an  annual  pension  for 
life  of  £15  being  reserved  to  him.  At  this  period  he  was  also 
king's  almoner. 

In  March,  1540,  he  was  elected  to  the  See  of  Rochester  by 
the  prior  and  convent  of  that  church.  The  royal  assent  to  his 
election  was  given  on  the  3ist  of  that  month.  He  was  conse 
crated  bishop  at  St.  Paul's  on  April  4,  and  ten  days  later  had 
restitution  of  the  temporalities  of  his  See.  A  dispensation  was 
granted  to  him  to  hold  with  his  bishopric  in  commendam  the 
archdeaconry  of  Stafford  till  the  feast  of  St.  John  the  Baptist, 
and  the  churches  of  Shoreham  and  Cliffe  for  life.  His  name 
occurs  to  the  decree  of  July  9,  1540,  annulling  the  king's  mar 
riage  with  the  lady  Anne  of  Cleves.  On  the  following  Oct.  3 
he  was  sworn  of  the  privy  council  at  St.  Alban's,  and  was  there 
upon  joined  with  Dr.  Thirleby,  bishop  elect  of  Westminster,  to 
hear  causes  determinable  in  the  Whitehall,  where  the  Court  of 
Requests  was  held  at  that  period.  In  the  following  November, 
Dr.  Curwen  occurs  as  joint  almoner  with  the  Bishop  of  Rochester. 
He  was  also  appointed  in  the  same  year  one  of  the  commissioners 
to  discuss  certain  questions  relating  to  the  sacraments,  and  in 
1542  he  supported  Archbishop  Cranmer's  successful  efforts  to 
moderate  the  rigour  of  the  act  of  the  six  articles. 

On  Dec.  22,  1543,  Bishop  Heath  was  translated  to  Wor 
cester  ;  his  election  was  confirmed  by  the  king  on  the  following 
Jan.  1 6,  and  he  obtained  restitution  of  the  temporalities  of  that 
See,  May  22,  1543-4,  on  which  day  he  had  licence  to  hold  in 
commendam  till  Christmas  following  the  rectory  of  Shoreham, 
with  the  annexed  chapel  of  Otford,  and  the  rectory  of  Cliffe. 
In  1545  he  occurs  as  co-operating  with  Archbishop  Cranmer 
in  the  reform  of  the  service-books  and  the  suppression  of  certain 
practices  which  it  was  professed  were  superstitious.  In  the  last 
year  of  Henry  VIII.  he  exchanged  with  the  king  for  other  lands 
some  of  the  estates  of  the  See  of  Worcester. 


HEA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  245 

The  proceedings  of  the  reformers  under  Edward  VI.  opened 
the  eyes  of  Bishop  Heath  to  the  evils  into  which  the  country 
had  drifted  during  the  iniquitous  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  He 
defended  the  Catholic  doctrine  in  the  three  days'  disputation  on 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  held  at  London  in  Dec.  1548.  Though 
a  member  of  the  commission,  issued  May  8,  1549,  for  the  visi 
tation  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  he  at  the  same  time  opposed 
in  Parliament  several  bills  for  effecting  further  changes  in  reli 
gion.  His  opposition,  however,  was  characterized  by  his  usual 
moderation  and  good  temper,  and  he  was  named  one  of  the 
twelve  commissioners  appointed  to  prepare  a  new  form  of  ordi 
nation,  although  he  had  dissented  from  the  Act  passed  for  the 
purpose.  He  refused  to  subscribe  the  form  agreed  upon,  or  to 
further  the  novelties  introduced.  Thereupon,  on  March  4,  1550, 
he  was  "  committed  to  the  Fleet,  for  that  obstinately  he  denied 
to  subscribe  to  the  book  devised  for  the  consecration  and  making 
of  bishops  and  priests."  Whilst  in  the  Fleet  he  was  examined 
as  a  witness  on  behalf  of  Bishop  Gardiner.  On  Sept.  22,  1551, 
he  was  brought  before  the  Privy  Council,  and  refused  to  "sub 
scribe  the  book  devised  for  the  form  of  making  archbishops, 
bishops,  priests,  and  deacons."  He  also  said,  "  there  be  many 
other  things  whereunto  he  would  not  consent  if  demanded,  as 
to  take  down  altars  and  set  up  tables."  He  was  ordered  to 
subscribe  before  Thursday,  the  24th,  on  pain  of  deprivation. 
He  refused,  and  "  as  a  man  incorrigible  he  was  returned  to  the 
Fleet."  He  was  then  deposed  from  the  See  of  Worcester,  Oct.  10, 
1551,  as  Burnet  remarks,  "by  the  royal  authority,  not  by  any 
court  consisting  of  churchmen,  but  by  secular  delegates,  of 
whom  three  were  civilians  and  three  common  lawyers."  In 
June,  i  5  5  2,  he  was  committed  to  the  custody  of  Ridley,  Bishop 
of  London,  who  treated  him  with  great  kindness. 

The  death  of  the  boy-monarch  and  the  accession  of  Queen 
Mary  displaced  from  power  the  noisy  and  fanatical  minority 
which  had  so  grievously  trespassed  upon  the  nation  at  large. 
In  August,  1553,  Bishop  Heath  was  released  from  prison,  and 
shortly  afterwards  a  court  of  delegates  reversed  the  proceedings 
taken  against  him  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  and  he  was  re 
stored  to  the  bishopric  of  Worcester.  This  restoration  was  not 
confirmed  by  the  Pope,  by  whom  Dr.  Heath  was  formally  re 
garded  as  a  clergyman  only,  because  not  his  episcopal  orders 
were  deemed  invalid,  for  he  was  not  re-ordained,  but  because 


246  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEA. 

his  position  was  not  acknowledged  by  the  Holy  See,  having  been 
appointed  to  Rochester  and  translated  to  Worcester  during  the 
schism.  On  Aug.  22,  1553,  the  Duke  of  Northumberland 
suffered  on  the  block  the  consequence  of  his  attempt  to  deprive 
his  rightful  sovereign  of  her  throne,  and  his  renunciation  of  all 
his  heresies  and  his  sincere  profession  of  the  Catholic  faith  was 
generally  admitted  to  be  owing  to  the  exhortation  of  Bishop 
Heath.  About  the  same  time  the  bishop  was  appointed  by  the 
queen  lord-president  of  Wales,  and  he  obtained  the  royal  licence 
for  ten  retainers. 

In  Feb.  1555,  Bishop  Heath  received  from  Cardinal  Pole  ab 
solution,  confirmation,  and  dispensation  as  Bishop  of  Worcester. 
Immediately  afterwards  he  was  appointed  by  the  queen  to  the 
archbishopric  of  York,  the  temporalities  whereof  were  committed 
to  his  custody  on  the  26th  of  March.  The  papal  consistorial 
act,  bearing  date  June  21,  15  55,  does  not,  however,  recognize 
Pole's  confirmation  of  Heath  as  Bishop  of  Worcester.  The 
pallium  was  granted  August  23,  and  on  October  30  a  bull  of 
confirmation  in  the  archbishopric  was  issued.  From  this  docu 
ment  it  appears  that  Heath  scrupled  to  act  upon  Pole's  confir 
mation,  which  treated  him  as  a  simple  cleric,  and  contained  a 
licence  for  his  consecration  "by  a  Catholic  archbishop  (antistite) 
with  the  assistance  of  two  or  three  Catholic  bishops,  having 
grace  or  communion  with  the  Holy  See."  Whilst  admitting  the 
validity  of  Heath's  ordination,  as  he  was  consecrated  in  forum 
ccdcsicc,  the  bull  merely  styles  him  de  facto  Bishop  of  Worcester, 
in  conformity  with  the  principle  which  seems  to  have  ruled  all 
similar  cases — namely,  to  allow  the  consecration  if  valid,  but  to 
disallow  the  jurisdiction  as  bishop  over  any  particular  See.  On 
Nov.  27  he  had  plenary  restitution  of  the  temporalities  of  the 
See  of  York,  and  was  enthroned  in  person  Jan.  25,  1555-6. 

Archbishop  Heath  received  the  great  seal  from  the  queen  on 
Jan.  i,  1555-6,  when  he  was  constituted  Lord  High  Chancellor 
of  England,  and  he  had  a  licence  to  have  sixty  retainers.  He 
was  selected  to  fill  that  office,  which  had  been  vacant  for  some 
weeks,  not  only  on  account  of  his  spotless  moral  character, 
orthodoxy,  learning,  and  ability,  but  also  because  his  conciliatory 
disposition  was  most  likely  to  overcome  obstructions  to  the 
measures  necessary  to  consummate  the  reconciliation  with  Rome. 
As  a  judge  he  displayed  patience  and  good  sense,  and  acted 
with  impartiality  and  integrity,  but  not  having  been  trained  in 


HEA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  247 

jurisprudence  he  got  through  his  judicial  business  in  such  an 
unsatisfactory  manner  as  to  excite  clamour  from  the  bar,  the 
suitors,  and  the  public. 

As  legate  of  the  Apostolic  See  he  consecrated  Cardinal  Pole 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  March  22,  1555-6,  in  the  church  of 
the  Greyfriars  at  Greenwich.  In  the  commission  for  the  sup 
pression  of  heresy  he  acted  with  prudence  and  advocated  mode 
ration.  Indeed,  had  his  advice  been  followed,  it  is  thought  that 
the  sanguinary  laws  against  heretics  handed  down  from  previous 
reigns  would  have  been  allowed  to  lapse.  As  lord  chancellor 
he  was  obliged  to  sit  upon  the  trials  of  Bishop  Hooper,  Dr. 
Rowland  Taylor,  and  others,  and  to  issue  the  writ  for  the  exe 
cution  of  his  former  patron  Archbishop  Cranmer. 

After  he  was  made  archbishop,  the  queen  gave  him  Suffolk 
House,  near  St.  George's  church  in  Southwark,  as  an  equivalent 
for  York  House,  which  had  been  taken  from  Cardinal  Wolsey. 
But  Suffolk  House  being  too  remote  from  the  court,  he  obtained 
permission  to  alienate  it,  and  afterwards  made  a  purchase  of 
Norwich  House,  or  Suffolk  Place,  near  Charing  Cross.  In  or 
about  1558  he  purchased  of  the  queen  an  estate  at  Chobham, 
in  Surrey.  It  consisted  of  a  mansion,  garden,  orchard,  and 
500  acres  of  land  enclosed  with  a  pale.  The  total  value  was 
;£l8o  a  year,  the  purchase-money  being  £3000,  ^800  of 
which  sum  was  the  value  of  the  timber.  This  purchase  was  on 
his  own  private  account,  but  he  was  not  unmindful  of  the  rights 
of  his  archiepiscopal  See,  obtaining  from  the  crown  the  restitu 
tion  of  Ripon  and  Southwell,  as  also  compensation  in  respect  of 
the  loss  of  Whitehall,  the  ancient  town  residence  of  the  Arch 
bishop  of  York. 

Queen  Mary  made  him  one  of  her  executors,  and  bequeathed 
him  a  legacy  of  £500.  He  delivered  an  oration  at  the  conclu 
sion  of  her  funeral  Mass  in  Westminster  Abbey.  He  dis 
approved  of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester's  sermon  at  the  funeral 
of  the  queen,  and  it  is  said  that  in  consequence  of  this,  and  the 
complaint  of  the  Marquess  of  Winchester,  Bishop  White  was 
committed  to  prison,  where  he  remained  for  more  than  a  month. 
Archbishop  Heath  was  also  one  of  the  overseers  of  the  will  of 
Cardinal  Pole,  who  died  a  few  days  after  the  queen. 

At  the  time  of  the  queen's  death  Parliament  was  sitting,  and 
the  archbishop,  as  lord  chancellor,  announced  that  event  and  the 
succession  of  Elizabeth,  upon  whom  he  waited  at  Hatfield  on 


248  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEA. 

the  following  day.  He  either  received  a  hint,  or  deemed  it 
prudent,  to  surrender  the  great  seal  to  her  Majesty,  though  he 
was  retained  as  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  he,  Sir 
William  Petre,  and  Sir  John  Mason,  were  empowered  to  act  on 
any  emergency  which  might  occur  before  the  queen's  arrival  in 
London.  Elizabeth,  though  outwardly  professing  the  Catholic 
faith  during  her  sister's  reign,  now,  through  fear  of  the  con 
sequences  of  her  illegitimacy,  artfully  suggested  by  certain  Pro 
testants  whom  she  admitted  into  the  council,  refused  to  submit 
to  the  ecclesiastical  laws,  and  determined  to  change  at  the  first 
opportunity  the  form  of  religion  and  the  government  of  the 
English  church.  She  made  her  purpose  manifest  at  once  in 
many  ways,  but  especially  by  silencing  the  Catholic  preachers. 
When  Oglethorpe,  bishop  of  Carlisle,  who  had  professed  heresy 
under  Edward  VI.,  was  about  to  say  Mass  in  the  queen's  pre 
sence  and  stood  vested  before  the  altar,  her  Majesty  ordered 
him  to  abstain  from  elevating  the  Host  at  the  consecration. 
In  consequence  of  these  proceedings  Archbishop  Heath  who, 
now  that  the  primate,  Cardinal  Pole,  was  dead,  would  have  to 
crown  her,  refused  to  do  so,  in  which  he  was  followed  by  all 
the  other  bishops  with  the  exception  of  Oglethorpe,  who  was 
almost  the  youngest  of  them.  At  her  coronation  she  took  the 
usual  oath  of  Christian  sovereigns  to  defend  the  Catholic  faith 
and  to  guard  the  rights  and  immunities  of  the  church.  She 
was  also  anointed,  but  she  disliked  the  ceremony  and  ridiculed 
it ;  for  when  she  withdrew,  according  to  the  custom,  to  put  on 
the  royal  garments,  it  is  reported  that  she  said  to  the  noble 
ladies  in  attendance  upon  her,  "  Away  with  you,  the  oil  is 
stinking." 

In  the  first  Parliament  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  Archbishop  Heath 
dissented  from  the  Bills  for  the  supremacy  ;  for  the  handing 
over  of  the  first-fruits  and  tithes  to  the  crown  ;  for  exchange  of 
bishop's  lands  ;  for  uniformity  of  common  prayer  ;  and  for  the 
patentees  of  the  lands  of  the  bishopric  of  Winchester.  His 
speech  against  the  first  of  these  measures  is  extant.  He  and 
Sir  Nicholas  Bacon,  lord-keeper,  were  appointed  to  moderate  the 
theological  disputation  between  five  bishops  and  three  doctors 
on  one  side,  and  eight  reformed  divines  on  the  other,  which 
began  at  Westminster,  March  31,  1559.  ^  was  ingeniously 
ordered  that  on  each  day  the  Catholics  should  begin,  and  the 
reformers  should  answer.  On  the  second  morning  the  prelates 


HEA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  249 

objected  to  an  arrangement  which  gave  so  palpable  an  advantage 
to  their  adversaries.  Bacon  refused  to  listen  to  their  remon 
strances,  and  thus  the  conference  came  to.  an  abrupt  termination. 
Two  of  the  bishops  were  at  once  sent-  to  the  Tower,  and  the 
other  six  disputants  on  the  Catholic  side  were  bound  in  their 
own  recognizances.  On  the  following  May  15,  the  archbishop, 
on  behalf  of  himself  and  the  other  prelates,  made  a  speech  to 
the  queen,  exhorting  her  to  be  reconciled  to  the  Holy-  See.  Her 
bold  and  decisive  reply  must  have  extinguished  all  hope,. if  any 
were  really  entertained.  On  July  5,  in  the  same  year,  the  oath 
of  supremacy  was  tendered  him.  He  of  course  declined  to  take 
it,  and  was  therefore  deprived  of  his  archbishopric.  The  same 
fate  awaited  the  other  bishops,  and  before  winter  all  Queen 
Mary's  prelates  were  weeded  out  of  the  church,  with  the  ex 
ception  of  Kitchin,  who  submitted  to  take  the  oath,  and  in  con 
sequence  was  suffered  to  retain  the  See  of  Landaff.  A  new 
episcopacy  was  formed  under  the  primacy  of  Parker,  to  whom 
the  deprived  bishops,  including  Archbishop  Heath,  sent  a  letter 
of  remonstrance  towards  the  close  of  the  year.  On  June  10, 
I  560,  the  archbishop  was  committed  to  the  Tower,  and  sentence 
of  excommunication  was  pronounced  against  him  in  Feb. 
1560-1,  at  which  period  he  still  remained  in  the  Tower,  but  he 
was  soon  afterwards  released  on  giving  security  not  to  interfere 
in  the  affairs  of  church  or  state. 

Dr.  Heath  now  retired  to  his  residence  at  Chobham,  where 
he  continued  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  The  queen  still 
entertained  a  high  regard  for  him  in  consequence  of  his  honour 
able  and  straightforward  conduct  on  her  accession,  and  she 
visited  him  on  several  occasions.  Nevertheless  he  was  sub 
jected  to  strict  surveillance,  and  suffered  many  annoyances. 
An  entry  in  the  Privy  Council  register,  under  date  June  22, 
1565,  directs  Lord  Scrope  to  proceed  sharply  with  Nicholas 
Hethe  to  the  end  he  should  declare  why  he  wandered  abroad. 
Later  he  appears  to  have  been  freed  from  interference,  for  there 
is  a  letter  from  him  to  Lord  Burghley,  dated  Sept.  22,  1573, 
wherein  he  expresses  his  gratitude  for  having  lived  many  years 
in  great  quietness  of  mind.  In  the  following  year,  however, 
the  letters  of  a  treacherous  minister,  who  had  pretended  to  be 
reconciled  to  the  Catholic  Church  for  the  purpose  of  betraying 
Catholics  to  the  Government,  reveal  the  strict  watch  which  was 
kept  upon  him.  Under  date  July  6,  I  574,  Davy  Johnes  writes 


2$0  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEA- 

to  Francis  Mills,  Walsingham's  secretary,  "  I  do  give  you  to 
understand  that  there  shall  be  upon  Sunday  sennight  a  Mass 
at  my  Lord  Bishop  Hethe,  which  was  Bishop  of  York,  and  he 
doth  dwell  within  a  little  way  of  Windsor  as  I  heard  say,  but  I 
will  see  afore  it  be  long.  Also  there  doth  come  thither  a  great 
sort."  A  fortnight  later  the  spy  again  writes  to  Mills  :  "  I 
desire  you  to  send  me  a  word  what  your  pleasure  is  afore 
Saturday  at  three  o'clock  afternoon,  whether  I  shall  go  to 
Doctor  Hethe  or  not,  for  I  will  travel  all  night  an  if 
you  will." 

At  length  the  archbishop  died  at  Chobham  in  1579,  admin 
istration  of  his  effects  being  granted  on  May  5,  in  that  year,  to 
his  nephew,  Thomas  Heath,  who  inherited  Chobham  Park.  He 
was  buried  next  to  his  brother,  William  Heath,  in  Chobham 
church,  under  a  plain  marble  stone  in  the  middle  of  the  chancel. 
The  stone  was  afterwards  broken,  and  the  brass  plate  bearing 
the  inscription  removed,  no  copy  of  which  has  been  preserved. 

All  writers  speak  well  of  Archbishop  Heath's  character.  He 
was  a  prudent  prelate,  devoid  of  craft  or  self-interest ;  zealous 
in  the  maintenance  of  the  old  religion,  yet  exercising  modera 
tion  with  those  who  disagreed  with  him.  He  was  no  advocate 
of  extreme  measures,  and  deprecated  the  sanguinary  laws  which 
his  office  obliged  him  to  administer. 

Cooper,  A  thence  Cantab.,  vol.  i.  ;  Bliss,  Wood's  Athence  Oxon.,, 
vol.  ii.  p.  8 1  7  ;  Brady,  Episcopal  Succession,  vol.  i.  p.  9 1  ;  Dodd, 
CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  i.  p.  497;  Lingarct,  Hist,  of  Eng.,  ed.  1849, 
vol.  vi.  ;  Morris,  Troubles,  Second  Series  ;  Leivis,  Sanders'  A ngl. 
Schism  ;  Bridgeivater,  Concertatio,  ed.  1594,  pp.  301,  317,  416. 

1.  Conference  with  John  Bradford;    in   Foxe's   "Acts  and  Mon.,"   and 
"  Bradford's  Works,"  according  to  their  version  of  it. 

2.  Conference  with  John  Philpot ;  in  Foxe's  "  Acts  and  Mon."  and  Phil- 
pot's  ''  Examinations  and  Writings." 

3.  A  Discourse  exhibited  to  the  Queen's  Council  immediately 
upon  Queen  Elizabeth's  coming  in.    MS.  cccc.-i2i,  p.  99. 

4.  A  Speech  made  in  the  Upper  House  of  Parliament,  against 
the  Supremacy  to  be  in  her  Majesty ;  by  Nicholas  Heath,  Lord 
Chancellor  of  England,  in  the  first  year  of  the  Reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth.     1558,  printed  in  Touchet's   "  Hist.  Collections,"   Lond.  i686r 
I2mo.  pp.  225-241,  from  a  MS.  entitled  "A  Tale  told  in  Parliament.     For 
Oaths  the    Land   shall   be  cloathed   in    Mourning."     MS.,  cccc.-i2i,  p.  99; 
Lond.  1688,  Svo. ;  in  Tierney's  Dodd,  ii.  ccxliii.  ;    Somers'  Tracts,  ed.  1751, 
i. ;  id.  1809,  i. 


HEA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  251 

5.  Letters. 

6.  He  took  part  in  the  compilation  of  "  The  Institution  of  a  Christian 
Man,"  for  an  account  of  which  see  under  Gardiner,  vol.  ii.  p.  383. 

He  was  also  concerned  in  the  drawing  up  of  the  statutes  of  the  cathedral 
churches  of  Durham,  Chester,  and  Bristol. 

He  and  Bishop  Tunstall  oversaw  and  perused  two  folio  editions  of  the  trans 
lation  of  the  Bible  into  English,  which  appeared  in  1540  and  1541  ;  to  him 
also,  in  1542,  the  Convocation  assigned  the  perusal  of  the  translation  of  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles. 

7.  Portrait.     Wood   says   an   original  was  formerly  in   the  gallery  at 
Weston  House,  Warwickshire,  the  seat  of  the  Sheldons,  one  of  whom  married 
Philippa,  d.  and  coh.  of  Baldwin  Heath,  son  of  Thos.  Heath,  of  Apsley,  said 
to  be  great-grandfather  to  the  archbishop.    He  is  represented  as  bearing  some 
resemblance  to   Cardinal  Fisher,  black  hair,  pale  face,  thin  and  macerated, 
but  his  nose  a  little  shorter  than  the  cardinal's. 

Heath,  Mrs.,  confessor  of  the  faith,  was  the  wife  of  Mr. 
William  Heath,  nephew  of  the  last  Catholic  Archbishop  of 
York. 

The  old  saying  that  an  Englishman's  house  is  his  castle 
was  not  applicable  where  Catholics  were  concerned,  for  their 
houses  were  subject  to  constant  intrusion  and  search,  at  all 
hours  of  the  day  or  night,  under  any  pretence  on  the  score  of 
religion.  Upon  Monday  in  Easter  week  the  house  of  Mr.  Heath 
at  Cumberford,  in  Yorkshire,  was  suddenly  searched  by  two 
pursuivants,  Thornes  and  Cawdwell,  and  a  priest  named  Harrison 
was  apprehended  in  it.  Protestant  bigotry,  and  the  terror  in 
spired  by  the  Government,  was  so  strong  that  pursuivants 
enjoyed  immunity  to  commit  almost  any  violence  towards 
Catholics,  whom  they  well  knew  could  have  no  redress.  These 
instruments  of  a  professedly  Christian  religion  usually  behaved, 
therefore,  in  a  way  which  would  have  disgraced  any  civilized 
community.  When  Mr.  Heath's  house  was  forcibly  entered  by 
these  ruffians,  they  so  tossed  and  tumbled  his  wife  in  their 
cruel  sport  as  to  frighten  her  to  such  an  extent  that  she  died 
on  the  following  Good  Friday,  1586. 

Morris,  Troubles,  Third  Series, 

Heath,  "William,  gentleman,  confessor  of  the  faith,  was 
nephew  to  Archbishop  Heath,  and  resided  at  Cumberford,  in 
Yorkshire.  His  relationship  to  the  deposed  Archbishop  of  York 
probably  attracted  especial  attention  and  the  most  bitter  perse 
cution  of  himself  and  family. 

After  enduring  much  suffering  in  Worcester  gaol,  where  he 


252  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HEA. 

was  incarcerated  for  three  or  four  years,  he  at  length  was  re 
leased  by  death  in  1590. 

Morris,  Troubles,  Third  Series. 

I.  Either  he  or  his  brother  Thomas,  in  conjunction  with  a  gentleman 
named  George  Stoker,wrote  relations  con  erning  martyrs  during  their  time, 
preserved  in  Fr.  Grene's  "  Collections."  MSS.  at  Sionyhurst. 

Thomas  Heath  inherited  Chobham  Park  from  the  archbishop  in  1579. 
There  is  a  reference  to  him  in  a  letter  from  Fr.  John  Hay,  S.J.,  to  Cardinal 
Allen  at  Rome,  dated  Cologne,  June  26,  1589,  of  which  the  following  is  a 
translation  :  "  I  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  commend  to  your  eminence  the 
bearer  of  this  letter,  Robert  Bellamy,  an  Englishman  from  London  (as  he 
says).  His  worth  and  constancy  in  the  faith,  both  in  England  and  Scotland, 
have  been  put  to  abundant  test,  as  he  will  narrate  to  your  eminence  at  length. 
In  his  behalf,  and  in  that  of  two  others,  Thomas  Heythe  and  George  Stoker, 
the  King  of  Scotland,  though  a  heretic,  wrote  to  the  Duke  of  Parma." 
George  Stoker  appears  in  the  list  of  exiles  in  Bridgewater's  "  Concertatio." 

Thomas  Heath,  a  son  of  one  of  the  two  brothers,  Thomas  and  William 
Heath,  probably  of  the  latter,  was  on  his  way,  with  three  others,  to  the 
English  College  at  Rheims,  in  Sept.  1582,  when  they  were  seized  and  robbed 
by  the  soldiers  of  the  Duke  of  Anjou.  A  large  ransom  was  demanded  for 
them,  which  sadly  disturbed  Dr.  Allen,  who  knew  not  where  to  look  for  the 
money.  Thomas  Heath,  however,  made  his  escape,  and  arrived  at  the 
college,  in  rags  and  tatters,  on  the  following  Oct.  19.  On  April  15,  1583,  he 
was  sent  from  the  college,  with  John  Ingram,  one  of  his  companions  in  the 
adventure  of  the  previous  year,  to  Pont-a-Mousson,  to  study  logic  under  the 
fathers  of  the  Society  ("  Douay  Diaries'"'  and  Card.  Alien's  "Letters"). 
Gee,  in  his  list  of  priests  and  Jesuits  in  and  about  London  in  1623,  names 
"  Heath,  a  Jesuite."  He  was  probably  correct. 

Heatley,  William,  Esquire,  born  about  1 764,  was  the  son 
of  James  Heatley,  of  Samlesbury  and  Brindle,  co.  Lancaster, 
and  his  wife  Alice,  one  of  the  five  daughters  and  coheiresses  of 
Mr.  Gregson,  of  Balderstone,  whose  ancestor,  the  son  of  Gregory 
Normanton,  of  Normanton,  co.  York,  and  Balderstone,  co. 
Lancaster,  was  commonly  called  Greg's  son,  hence  the  patro 
nymic  Gregson. 

The  Heatleys  were  a  wealthy  yeomanry  family  long  settled 
in  Samlesbury  and  the  neighbourhood.  Hugh  Heatley,  a 
staunch  recusant  of  Samlesbury,  was  the  father  of  James,  of 
Sourbutts  Green;  Hugh,  a  priest,  living  in  1683,  and  Ann. 
James,  who  was  living  in  1700,  by  his  wife  Alice,  was  the 
father  of  Hugh,  James,  and  Peter.  The  last,  who  resided  at 
Whittle-le-Woods,  and  registered,  as  a  Catholic  non-juror,  a 
freehold  estate  there  in  1717,  was  the  father  of  Fr.  James 
Heatley,  S.J.,  who  died  chaplain  at  Broughton  Hall,  the  seat 


HEA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  253 

of  the  Tempests,  in  1782,  aged  67.  He  had  also  a  daughter 
Ann,  who,  in  1735,  became  the  wife  of  James  Walton,  of 
Ingolhead,  in  Broughton,  yeoman,  son  and  heir  of  James 
Walton,  of  the  same,  then  deceased,  and  from  whom  descends 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Walton,  of  Alston  Lane.  The  eldest  of 
the  three  sons,  Hugh,  of  Samlesbury,  was  likewise  a  Catholic 
non-juror  in  1717.  He  seems  to  have  resided  latterly  at 
Dunkenhalgh,  where  he  died  in  1723,  leaving  by  his  wife  Anne, 
two  sons,  James  and  William.  The  latter  was  born  at  Dunken 
halgh  in  1722.  At  that  time  the  Benedictines  were  very 
strong  in  this  locality,  possessing  several  missions  within  a 
radius  of  a  few  miles.  William  Heatley  was  sent  to  the 
monastery  at  Lambspring,  in  Germany,  where  he  was  professed 
May  26,  1740,  under  the  religious  name  of  Maurus.  He  was 
ordained  in  1746,  and  in  1750  was  sent  to  St.  Gregory's 
College  at  Douay.  In  1753  he  was  placed  upon  the  mission 
at  Cheame,  in  Surrey,  and  was  elected  definitor  of  the  Southern 
Benedictine  province  in  1757.  At  length  he  returned  to 
Lambspring  and  was  elected  abbot  of  the  monastery,  Jan.  26, 
and  blest  as  such  Feb.  10,  1762,  being  then  thirty-nine  years 
of  age.  Thus  he  continued  till  June  I,  1802,  when  he  was 
suspended  from  his  office  and  authority  by  Dr.  Brewer,  presi 
dent  of  the  English  Congregation,  O.S.B.,  of  which  the  monks 
at  Lambspring  were  members,  after  having  been  abbot  forty 
years.  Two  months  later  he  died,  Aug.  15,  1802,  aged  79. 
An  undue  severity  and  long  confinement  inflicted  on  one  of 
his  monks  is  said  to  have  been  the  cause  of  his  deposition. 
His  brother  James,  of  Samlesbury,  married  Alice  Gregson,  and 
was  probably  the  one  who  purchased  the  Brindle  estate.  His 
wife  died  at  Brindle  Lodge,  May  I,  1818,  aged  94,  and  was 
buried  at  Fernyhalgh,  where  a  mural  tablet  in  the  chapel 
records  her  memory.  They  had  several  children — Hugh,  a 
Benedictine,  William,  the  subject  of  this  notice,  Anne,  who  died 
unmarried,  June  I,  1803,  ar>d  was  buried  at  Fernyhalgh,  and 
another  daughter  who  married  and  was  the  mother  of  Mrs. 
Eastwood.  Hugh  was  born  in  1757,  and  was  professed  in  the 
monastery  at  Lambspring  in  1777,  assuming  the  religious 
name  of  Jerome.  He  was  sent  to  the  mission  at  Bath  in 
1787,  where  he  fell  a  victim  to  typhus  fever,  April  28,  1792. 
His  cousin  John  Heatley,  born  at  Samlesbury  in  1752,  was 
professed  at  Lambspring  in  1776,  when  he  took  the  name  of 


254  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEA. 

Lewis  in  religion  and  remained  there  until  his  death,  May  9, 
1805.  Shortly  after  the  death  of  his  uncle,  Abbot  Heatley, 
the  monastery  was  suppressed  by  the  Prussian  Government  in 
1803,  but  the  monks  were  allowed  to  remain  till  death  in 
receipt  of  a  small  pension. 

Upon  the  death  of  his  father,  William  Heatley  succeeded  to 
his  estates.  He  laid  out  a  park  and  erected  the  mansion  of 
Brindle  Lodge,  including  the  old  farmstead  in  the  building  at 
the  back  of  the  house.  The  wealth  of  the  family  had  con 
siderably  increased  by  judicious  investments  in  the  Funds,  at 
the  time  when  they  were  so  low  owing  to  the  threatened  inva 
sion  of  the  country  by  Napoleon.  He  held  the  rank  of  captain 
in  the  Lancashire  volunteers  raised  during  that  period,  but 
through  his  popularity  as  a  wealthy  and  generous  landlord  was 
commonly  known  as  Squire  Heatley.  He  was  a  man  of  genial 
and  charitable  disposition,  and  being  a  bachelor,  devoted  much 
of  his  time  and  means  to  furthering  the  interests  of  the  church 
in  Lancashire.  He  died  at  his  residence,  widely  respected  and 
lamented,  July  21,  1840,  aged  76. 

Mr.  Heatley's  charities  to  the  poor  and  to  the  church  were 
innumerable.  The  chapels  at  Brindle  and  Osbaldeston,  St. 
Alban's,  Blackburn,  St.  Augustine's,  Preston,  St.  Patrick's, 
Manchester,  and  other  religious  establishments,  owe  much  to 
his  munificence.  The  handsome  church  at  The  Willows, 
Kirkham,  said  to  be  the  first  Catholic  church  since  the  Refor 
mation  supplied  with  a  peal  of  bells,  was  erected  at  a  cost  of 
;£  1 0,000  out  of  the  money  he  bequeathed  to  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Sherburne. 

Gillozu,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.  ;  Dolan,  Weldon's  CJiron.  Notes  ; 
Snozv,  Bened.  Necrology ;  Kirk,  Biog.  Col  Ins.  MS.  No.  23  ; 
Oliver,  Collections,  p.  325;  Haydock  Papers,  MSS. ;  Tablet, 
vols.  iii.  pp.  839,  855;  iv.  pp.  21,  37;  v.  p.  358;  vii.  pp.  522,  586. 

1.  Some  time  after  Mr.  Heatley's  decease  a  broadsheet  was  printed  with 
tributary  verses  on  his  death,  and  a  few  lines  were  appended  as  a  sort  of 
ele°y  upon  his  qualities.     On  the  same  sheet  was  another  poetical  effusion, 
entitled  "  The  Brindle  Lament :   a  Doggrel  Ballad,"  which  referred  to  Mr. 
Thomas  Eastwood,  the  husband  of  Mr.  Heatley's  niece,  who  disputed  his 
will  on  the  ground  of  undue  influence. 

2.  "A   Refutation  of  Certain  Statements  in  the  Evidence  of  the  Rev- 
Thomas  Sherburne,  published  in  the  Report  of  the  Select  Committee  on 
Mortmain,"  &c.     Lond.  (1845)  8vo.,  by  C.  Eastwood. 

By  will  dated  1829,  and  two  codicils  dated  respectively  1835  and  1836, 


HEA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  255 

Mr.  Heatley  bequeathed  the  bulk  of  his  estate,  both  personal  and  real,  to  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Sherburne,  vere  Irving,  of  The  Willows,  Kirkham,  for  charit 
able  purposes.  Mrs.  Catherine  Eastwood,  Mr.  Heatley's  niece,  who  had  a 
family  of  nine  children,  was  left  the  mansion  of  Brindle  Lodge,  with  some 
330  acres  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  at  an  estimated  rental  of  about 
^500.  Immediately  after  Mr.  Heatley's  death,  Mr.  Eastwood  and  his  wife  in 
stituted  proceedings  against  Mr.  Sherburne,  asserting  undue  clerical  influence 
and  praying  for  an  investigation.  After  considerable  litigation,  Mr.  Sherburne 
compromised  with  the  Eastwoods,  at  the  Liverpool  March  assizes  of  1841, 
by  giving  up  ^6000  and  all  claim  to  the  personal  estate  at  Brindle  Lodge. 
Mr.  Eastwood,  however,  was  not  satisfied,  and  in  the  following  year  a  peti 
tion  was  drawn  up  to  Bishop  Brown,  V.A.  of  the  Lancashire  district,  to 
which  were  attached  the  signatures  of  194  Catholics,  out  of  the  Brindle  congre 
gation  of  845,  requesting  his  lordship  to  prevent  confessors  from  making  the 
wills  of  their  penitents  in  their  own  favour,  and  to  oblige  the  Rev.  T.  Sher 
burne  to  restore  the  Brindle  property  to  the  natural  and  legal  heirs.  In  June, 
1844,  Mr.  Watson  presented  to  the  House  of  Commons  a  petition  from 
certain  Catholics  in  Lancashire,  praying  the  House  to  afford  that  protection 
formerly  given  to  patrons  of  Catholic  chapels,  and  that  the  same  should  be 
vested  in  laymen,  and  not  in  the  Pope's  vicar.  It  seems  that  this  petition 
was  signed  by  many  of  the  Brindle  Catholics  in  ignorance  of  its  contents. 
The  outcome  of  this  was  the  Report  of  the  Select  Committee  on  Mortmain 
referred  to  in  Mr.  Eastwood's  pamphlet,  nominally  issued  in  Mrs.  Eastwood's 
name.  That  gentleman's  next  move  was  to  annoy  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Smith, 
O.S.B.,  of  Brindle  chapel,  which  was  built  in  1780  on  land  adjoining  Brindle 
Lodge.  Mr.  Heatley  had  done  much  for  the  mission,  and  occupied  a  tribune 
in  the  chapel.  To  this  Mr.  Eastwood  laid  claim,  and  refused  to  pay  any 
pew-rent.  He  was  in  consequence  refused  admittance,  and  at  the  disturb 
ance  which  ensued  Mr.  Eastwood  claimed  a  legal  assault.  For  this  six 
members  of  the  congregation  were  committed  to  the  Preston  House  of 
Correction  on  refusing  to  pay  the  penalties  of  conviction  at  the  Chorley  Petty 
Sessions,  March  24,  1846.  In  August  they  commenced  an  action  against 
the  magistrates  for  false  imprisonment,  their  right  to  interfere  in  the  internal 
arrangements  of  the  chapel  being  denied  by  the  plaintiffs,  who  asserted  that 
they  had  the  right  to  resist  Mr.  Eastwood's  entrance  into  the  chapel  unless  he 
paid  the  penny  demanded.  The  action  was,  however,  withdrawn  on  some 
technical  grounds.  After  this  Mr.  Eastwood  turned  the  domestic  oratory 
in  Brindle  Lodge  into  a  bathroom,  &c.,  became  a  Protestant,  and  now  lies 
in  Walton  churchyard.  From  his  correspondence  in  the  "  Haydock  Papers,1' 
it  appears  that  he  removed  from  college  two  of  his  sons  who  were  studying 
for  the  priesthood.  After  his  death  the  contents  of  Brindle  Lodge,  including 
Mr.  Heatley's  library,  were  sold  by  auction,  and  the  estate  privately  disposed 
of  to  Mr.  Whitehead,  a  coal  merchant  of  Preston. 

3.  In  1814  Mr.  Heatley  established  an  education  fund  of  ,£1000  at  Ushaw 
College.  In  1826  he  gave  another  sum  for  the  same  purpose,  which  was  in 
vested  in  the  French  Funds,  and  when  sold  out  in  1830  realized  .£1930.  In 
Jan.  1843,  Mn  Sherburne  handed  over  to  the  college,  for  a  similar  fund  in 
Mr.  Heatley's  name,  ,£800  more.  On  Mr.  Sherburne's  death  in  1854,  he 
gave  the  college  a  large  amount  under  Mr.  Heatley's  private  instructions. 


256  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEI. 

This  money  was  eventually  claimed  by  the  Bishops  of  Liverpool  and  Salford 
(representing  the  late  Lancashire  vicariate),  as  being  beyond  Mr.  Sherburne's 
right  to  deal  with  the  bequest  outside  the  district.  An  action  in  the  Papal 
courts  resulted  in  favour  of  the  bishops,  to  the  great  loss  of  the  college. 

4.  Portrait,  original  oil  painting,  formerly  at  the  convent  adjoining  St- 
Patrick's,  Manchester,  to  which  he  was  a  great  benefactor. 

Heigham,  John,  printer  and  publisher,  was  probably  de 
scended  from  a  younger  son  of  the  ancient  family  of  Heigham, 
or  Higham,  of  Higham,  in  Cheshire,  who  settled  in  Essex. 
William  Heigham,  of  Dunmowe,  gent,  married  Ann,  daughter 
of  John  Allen,  of  Essex,  gent,  and  had  a  son  William,  and  two 
daughters,  Alice  and  Anne.  William  and  Anne  became 
Catholics,  and  were  in  consequence  disinherited  by  their  father, 
who  sold  his  estate  of  £600  a  year  lest  it  should  pass  to  his 
son.  About  1585,  William  was  arrested  and  thrown  into  Bride 
well,  where  he  suffered  intensely  on  account  of  his  faith.  On 
recovering  his  freedom  he  engaged  himself  as  a  tutor  to  a 
gentleman  whose  wife  was  a  Catholic.  Later  he  proceeded  to 
Spain  and  became  a  lay-brother  in  the  Society  of  Jesus.  His 
sister  married  Mr.  Line,  and  was  executed  on  account  of  her 
faith  in  1601. 

Little  is  known  of  Mr.  Heigham  beyond  his  works  and  pub 
lications.  He  was  a  man  of  liberal  education,  and  seems  to 
have  devoted  himself  to  the  publication  of  works  of  piety  and 
religious  controversy.  He  was  an  exile,  and  resided  at  Douay 
and  St.  Omer,  but  chiefly  at  the  latter,  where  he  appears  to  have 
been  living  in  1639.  By  his  wife,  Mary  Garnett,  he  had  a  son 
John,  who,  after  studying  at  St.  Omer's  College,  was  admitted 
into  the  English  College  at  Rome,  Oct.  10,  1634,  being  then 
of  the  age  of  17^.  On  account  of  ill-health  he  went  to  Paris 
in  1637,  but  returned  to  the  college  in  1645,  and  was  ordained 
priest  Feb.  24,  164.6.  He  left  Rome  for  the  English  mission 
in  1649, 

Mr.  Heigham  was  conversant  with  French,  Italian,  Spanish, 
and  Latin,  as  evidenced  by  his  works. 

Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  426  ;  Visitations  of  Essex,  Plarl. 
Soc. ;  Folcy,  Records,  S.J.,  vol.  vi.  ;  Morris,  Condition  of 
Catholics. 

i .  A  Devout  Exposition  of  the  Holie  Masse.  With  an  Ample 
declaration  of  all  the  Rites  and  Ceremonies  belonging  to  the  same. 
Composed  by  John  Heigham.  The  more  to  moove  all  godly 
people  to  the  greater  veneration  of  so  sublime  a  sacrament. 


HEL]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  257 

Downy,  1614,  I2mo. ;  St.  Omers,  1622,  8vo.,  2nd  edit.,  reviewed  and  aug 
mented  by  the  author,  title,  preface,  of  ceremonies,  13  ff.,  pp.  3-366,  approb. 
dated  Duaci  15  Juiii  1612  ;  Lond.,  Washbourne,  1876,  I2mo.  pp.  364,  edited 
from  the  2nd  edit,  by  Austin  Joseph  Rowley,  Priest. 

Shortly  before,  Fr.  Hen.  Fitzsimons,  S.J.,  had  published  "  The  Justification 
and  Exposition  of  the  Divine  Sacrifice  of  the  Masse,  and  of  all  Rites  and 
Ceremonies  thereto  belonging"  (Doway  ?)  1611,  4to.  pp.  356.  Heigham's 
work  contains  chapters  on  the  excellency  and  dignity  of  the  Holy  Mass,  of 
the  end  for  which  it  is  said,  and  of  the  devotion  with  which  it  should  be  heard. 
The  author  also  describes  the  meaning  of  the  altar,  ornaments,  and  vestments, 
£c.,  and  treats  his  subject  most  exhaustively.  The  book  is  extemely  devout 
in  tone,  and  filled  with  matter  for  reflection  during  the  Holy  Sacrifice, 
mingling  with  it  all  many  quaint  anecdotes  of  persons  punished  for  want  of 
sufficient  reverence. 

2.  A  Mirrour  to  Confesse  well  for  such  persons  as  doe  frequent 
this  Sacrament.     Abridged  out  of  sundrie  confessionals  by  a 
certain  devout  Religious  man.      Doway,  John  Heigham,  1618,  i2mo. 
pp.  61,  ded.  "To  the  Right  Worshipfull  and  H.  S.  especiall  Good  Friend  Mr. 
J.   K,,  Doctor  of  Divinitie,"  by  John  Heigham  ;    Doway,  1624,  121110.,  see 
Psalter  of  Jesus  below. 

3.  A  Method  of  Meditation,  translated  from  the  French  of  Fr. 
Ignatius  Balsom.    By  John  Heigham.     St.  Omer,  1618,  8vo. 

In  Southwell's  "Bib.  Script.,  S.J.,"  p.  762,  it  is  asserted  that  Fr.  Thos. 
Everard  was  the  real  translator  of  this  work.  Vide  vol.  ii.  p.  192. 

4.  The  Psalter  of  Jesus  contayninge  very  devoute  and  godlie 
petitions,  Newlie  imprinted  and  amplified  with  enrichment  of 
figures.     Doway,    1618,  I2mo.  ;  Doway,  1624,  I2mo.,  with  "A  Mirrour  to 
Confesse  well,"  and  the  four  succeeding  works,  Nos.  5,  6,  7,  8,  in  all  six 
parts,  each  having  a  distinct  title  page,  the  Psalter  with  separate  pagination 
and  register. 

A  revised  edition  of  Rich.  Whytford's  Psalter,  so  long  and  so  justly 
popular  with  English  Catholics. 

5.  Certaine  very  pious  and  godly  considerations  proper  to  be 
exercised  whilst  the  ....  Sacrifice  of  the  Masse  is  celebrated.    By 
J.  Heigham.     Doway,  1624,  i2mo. 

6.  Divers  Devout  considerations  for  the  more  worthy  receaving 
of  the. .  . .  Sacrament.  Collected  by  J.  Heigham.  Doway,  1624,  i2ino. 

7.  Certaine    advertisements    teaching   men   how    to    lead    a 
Christian  life.     Written  in  Italian    by  S.    Charles    Boromeus. 
Doway,  1624,  I2mo. 

8.  A  briefe  and  profitable  exercise  of  the  seaven  principall 
effusions  of  the  ....  blood  of  ....  Jesus  Christ.    Translated 

out  of  the  French  into  English By  J.  Heigham.    Doway, 

1624,  I2mo. 

9.  Meditations  on  the  Mysteries  of  our  holie  Faith,  with  the 
Practise  of  Mental  Prayer  touching  the    same.    Composed  in 
Spanish  by  the  Reverend  Father  Lewis  of  Puente,  of  the  Societie 
of  Jesus,  native  of  Valladolid.    And  translated  out  of  Spanish 
into  English  by  John  Heigham.    The  First  Tome.    That  which 

VOL.  ill.  S 


258  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HEI. 

this  First  and  Second  Tome  containe  is  to  be  seene  in  the  page 
ensuing.  The  Whole  Discourse  very  profitable  for  Preachers, 
and  for  all  such  as  are  Masters  of  perfection.  S.  Omers,  1619,  410. 
pp.  784,  besides  title,  contents,  ded.  by  J.  H.,  preface  and  approb.,  and  at  end 
table  of  Medit. ;  "Meditations  on  the  Mysteries  of  our  Holy  Faith,  together 
with  a  Treatise  on  Mental  Prayer,  by  the  Ven.  Fr.  Louis  de  Ponte,  S.J., 
being  the  Translation  from  the  original  Spanish  by  John  Heigham,  revised 
and  corrected.  To  which  are  added,  the  Rev.  F.  C.  Borgo's  Meditations  on 
the  Sacred  Heart,  translated  from  the  Italian.  In  six  volumes."  Lond. 
(Derby,  pr.),  1852,  &c.,  8vo.,  edited  by  the  Jesuit  Fathers. 

This  translation  is  distinct  from  that  by  Fr.  Rich.  Gibbons,  S.J.,  in  1610, 
vide  vol.  ii.  p.  440. 

10.  The  True  Christian  Catholique ;  or,  the  Maner  How  to  Live 
Christianly.    Gathered  forth  of  the  holie  Scriptures  and  ancient 
Fathers,   confirmed  and  explained  by  Sundrie  Reasons,    apte 
similitudes,  and  examples.    By  the  Rev.  Fr.  F.  Phillip  Doultre- 
man,  of  the  Societie  of  Jesus.    And  turned  out  of  Frenche  into 
Englishe  by  John  Heigham.    S.  Omers,  1622,  i2mo.  pp.  474,  besides 
index,  &c.,  ded.  "  To  the  Right  Worthy  Lady,  the  Lady  Elizabeth  Willoughby, 
daughter  to  J.  Thornbrough,  Lord  Bishopp  of  Worcester,"  approb.  by  Hugo 
Buceleus,  S.J.,  dated  Aug.  18,  1622. 

11.  Villegas's  Lives  of  the  Saints  Translated,  whereunto  are 
added  the  Lives  of  sundry  other  saints  of  the  Universal  Church, 
set  forth  by  J.  Heigham.     S.  Omers,  1630,  4to. 

"  The  "  Lives  of  the  Saints,"  by  Fr.  Alfonso  Villegas  was  translated  by 
W.  and  E.  Kinsman,  and  published  at  Douay  in  1610-14,  8vo.,  2  vols.  It 
again  appeared  in  English,  with  additions  from  Fr.  P.  Ribadeneira  in  1636, 
4to.  Another  translation  entitled  "  Flos  Sanctorum"  was  published  without 
date  in  410. 

12.  Via  Vere  Tuta;  or,  the  Truly  Safe  Way.    Discovering  the 
Danger,  Crookedness  and  Uncertaintie  of  M.  John  Preston  and 
Sir  Humfrey  Lindes  Unsafe  Way.     St.  Omers,  1631,  8vo. ;  St.  Omers, 
1639,  8vo.  pp.  800. 

Written  in  answer  to  the  celebrated  Puritan  divine,  Dr.  John  Preston,  and 
Sir  H.  Lynde's  "  Via  Tuta."  Fr.  Jno.  Floyd,  S.J.,  also  wrote  an  answer  to 
the  "  Via  Tuta,"  vide  vol.  ii  p.  303,  No.  14. 

13.  It  is  most  probable  that    he  was   the  author   or  translator   of  other 
works.     Gee  ("  Foot  out  of  the  Snare,"  1624)  credits  him  with  "  The  Life  of 
St.  Catharine  of  Siena,"  1609,  but  this  it  will  be  seen  in  vol.  ii.,  p.  246,  was 
translated  by  John  Fenn.     It  was,  however,  dedicated  to  the  Lady  D.  J.  by 
John  Heigham. 

The  following  may  be  his,  "The  Life  of  Our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.  Gathered  out  of  the  famous  Doctor  S.  Bonaventure,  and  other 
devout  Catholike  writers.  Augmented  and  enriched  with  many  most 
Excellent  and  Goodly  Documents.  By  J.  H.  The  Third  Edition."  s.l., 
1634,  241x10.  pp.  815,  besides  title  and  table.  At  a  later  period  E.  Y. 
published  his  "  Life  of  Our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Translated  from 
the  works  of  St.  Bonaventure.'''  Lond.  1739,  Svo.  pp.  364,  besides  title  and 
preface. 


HEL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  259 

Many  devotional  books  were  printed  and  published,  and  probably  edited, 
by  Heigham,  as  The  Primer,  St.  Omers,  1623,  241110.,  &c. 

14.  Portrait,  represented  in  "The  Jesuits  or  priests  as  they  use  to 
sit  at  Council  in  England  to  further  the  Catholic  Cause,"  printed  in  "  Vox 
Populi,"  1624,  4to.,  pt.  ii.,  but  of  course  the  sketch  is  merely  ideal. 

Heigham,  Thomas,  M.D.,  was  a  younger  son  of  John 
Heigham,  of  Chelmsford,  co.  Essex,  mercer,  by  Alice,  daughter 
of  Mr.  Dickenson.  He  must  have  taken  his  degree  in  one  of 
the  foreign  universities.  In  1629,  under  date  October  3,  he  is 
recorded  in  the  pilgrim-book  as  paying  a  visit  to  the  hospice 
attached  to  the  English  College  at  Rome.  He  had  no  letters 
of  introduction,  but  some  of  the  professors  or  students  knew 
him.  He  stayed  eight  days  in  Rome,  during  which  time  he 
dined  twice  in  the  college  refectory.  He  is  named  in  Owen's 
Visitation  of  Essex,  in  1634,  and  was  then  unmarried. 

Harl,  Soc.,  Visit,  of  Essex,  Pt.  i.  p.  419;  Foley,  Records,  S.J., 
vol.  vi.,  p.  605. 

i.  The  Ghosts  of  the  deceased  Sieurs  de  Villemar  and  de 
Fontaines,  by  G.  de  Chevalier,  translated  by  T.  H.  Lond.  1624, 
I2mo. 

Helme,  Germain,  O.S.F.,  confessor  of  the  faith,  was  de 
scended  from  an  ancient  family  seated  in  Goosnargh,  co.  Lan 
caster.  In  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  the  family 
resided  at  Church  House,  Goosnargh,  which  had  the  date  1589 
over  the  door,  and  was  only  taken  down  about  the  middle  of 
this  century.  There  was  a  John  Helme  a  priest  here  in  1478, 
and  another  John  Helme  was  curate  of  Goosnargh  in  1583. 
An  imperfect  pedigree  of  the  family  is  recorded  in  Dugdale's 
Visitation  of  Lancashire  in  1664.  Another  branch  of  the 
family  possessed  Middleton  Hall,  in  Goosnargh,  in  the  sixteenth 
century  ;  a  third  settled  at  Blackmosse,  in  Chipping,  and  resided 
there  in  the  seventeenth  century  ;  and  about  the  same  period  two 
other  branches  settled  at  Lea  and  Hollowforth.  The  name  is 
as  frequently  spelt  Helmes  or  Holmes  as  Helme,  and  sometimes 
it  is  met  with  as  Holme. 

Germain  Helme,  generally  called  Holmes,  whose  baptismal 
name  has  not  been  ascertained,  was  a  native  of  Goosnargh. 
There  were  several  missionary  stations  in  that  township  during 
the  days  of  persecution.  The  Franciscan  residence  of  the  Holy 
Cross  was  presented  to  the  provincial  during  his  visitation  of 
the  province  in  1687.  At  White  Hill,  the  seat  of  the  Heskeths, 

S  2 


260  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEL. 

was  also  a  chaplaincy,  but  this  was  discontinued  after  the 
attainder  of  Gabriel  Hesketh  and  his  son  Cuthbert  in  1716.  A 
local  tradition  obtains  that  formerly  a  secret  underground 
passage  existed  between  White  Hill  and  the  Ashes,  the  seat  of 
the  Threlfalls,  where  was  another  chapel.  At  this  period  the  Rev. 
John  Appleton  served  the  mission  at  White  Hill.  Tyldesley,. 
the  Jacobite  squire,  mentions  him  in  his  diary  in  1713.  Shortly 
after  this  a  chapel  was  opened  in  a  building  in  close  proximity 
to  the  hall,  and  it  was  here  that  Fr.  Germain  Helme  was  stationed 
in  the  first  half  of  last  century.  From  here  he  served  the 
mission  at  Lee  House,  in  Thornley,  founded  in  1738  by  Thomas 
Eccles,  the  representative  of  an  ancient  yeomanry  family  long 
settled  there,  who  was  a  Catholic  non-juror  in  1717,  and  died 
in  1743.  Lee  House  continued  to  be  served  by  the  Fran 
ciscans  until  about  1826,  when  Fr.  John  Davison,  O.S.F.,  retired 
from  the  mission,  and  it  was  handed  over  to  the  secular  clergy. 
The  Rev.  Fris.  Trappes  was  then  appointed  to  the  mission,  but 
owing  to  some  disagreement  with  his  bishop,  the  chapel  was 
closed  between  1841  and  1859,  and  in  the  latter  year  was 
handed  over  to  the  Benedictines,  who  have  since  served  it. 
After  the  Stuart  rising  of  1745,  Fr.  Germain  Helme,  was 
seized  during  the  revival  of  persecution  consequent  on  that 
event,  thrown  into  the  castle  at  Lancaster  for  being  a  priest,  and 
there  died  a  prisoner  in  1746. 

The  following  is  the  record  in  the  Chapter  Register,  O.S.F. : — 
"  In  1746,  the  venerable  confessor  of  Jesus  Christ  F.  Germanus 
Holmes,  once  lector  of  philosophy  in  our  convent  of  Douay, 
who,  after  suffering  various  insults  from  the  insolent  dregs  of  the 
populace,  from  hatred  of  his  priestly  character,  was  consigned 
by  the  magistrates  to  Lancaster  Castle,  loaded  with  iron  chains, 
where,  after  about  four  months,  he  fought  the  good  fight,  and 
there,  as  is  piously  to  be  hoped,  finished  his  course  ;  but  not  with 
out  suspicion  of  poison  administered  to  him  by  a  wicked  woman." 

Towards  the  end  of  last  century  the  mission  at  Goosnargh  was 
removed  to  The  Hill,  the  ancient  residence  of  the  Catholic 
family  of  Blackburne,  descended  from  Richard,  second  son  of 
Richard  Blackburne,  of  Scorton  Hall,  Thistleton  and  Newton, 
gent.  The  last  male  descendant  of  this  family,  the  Rev.  James 
Blackburne,  died  at  the  English  College  at  Lisbon  in  July  1754, 
when  The  Hill  passed  to  his  aunts  and  coheirs,  Grace  Black 
burne,  of  Garswood,  spinster,  and  Elizabeth,  wife  of  George 


HEL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  26 1 

Sedgwick,  of  Northwich.  They  sold  the  estate  to  Thomas 
Starkie  in  1757,  and  some  time  after  this  a  portion  of  it  seems 
to  have  been  purchased  for  the  mission.  Like  most  of  the  old 
Catholic  chapels  in  this  locality,  the  registers  of  baptisms  at 
The  Hill  chapel  commence  about  1770.  Fr.  Charles  Tootell, 
O.S.F.,  was  perhaps  Fr.  Helme's  successor.  After  him  came 
Fr.  Charles  Wilcock,  O.S.F.,  who  died  at  The  Hill,  April  8, 
1802.  Some  time  after  this  Fr  Joseph  Bonaventure  Martin, 
O.S.F.,  took  charge  of  the  mission,  and  died  there  April  29, 
1834,  aged  62,  and  was  buried  at  Lee  House.  The  Franciscans 
were  then  dying  out  in  England,  and  accordingly  the  mission 
was  transferred  to  the  Benedictines.  Dom  Edw.  Vincent 
Dinmore,  O.S.B.,  arrived  at  The  Hill  in  1833.  In  the  follow 
ing  year  he  enlarged  the  chapel,  and  remained  there  until  his 
death,  July  I,  1879.  He  was  succeeded  by  Dom  Matthew 
Gregory  Brierley,  O.S.B.,  the  present  pastor,  who  opened  a 
cemetery  at  The  Hill  in  Feb.  1880,  and  a  school  on  the  follow 
ing  Aug.  1 6. 

Oliver,  Collections,  pp.  566,  570  ;  Salford  Almanac,  1886, 
p.  43;  Kirk.  Biog.  Colitis.  MS.,  Nos.  23-4;  Gilloiv,  Lane. 
Recusants,  MS.  ;  FisJnvick,  Hist,  of  GoosnargJi  ;  Dolan,  Weldoifs 
Citron.  Notes ;  Snow,  Bened.  Necrology;  Eyre,  UsJiaw  Col  Ins. 
MSS.  ;  Douay  Diaries. 

The  following  notices  of  other  members  of  Fr.  Helme's  family  and  its 
various  branches  will  be  found  useful. 

Another  Fr.  Helme,  or  Holmes,  O.S.F.,  was  a  relative  of  Fr.  Germain 
Helme.  He  was  confessor  to  the  nuns  at  Aire,  in  Artois,  but  afterwards  came 
•over  to  the  mission  in  England,  and  ultimately  conformed  to  the  Established 
Church.  As  a  reward  for  his  apostacy,  says  Dr.  Milner,  a  living  was  given 
him  in  Essex,  but  he  died  the  day  he  preached  his  first  sermon.  This 
happened  about  1773.  He  appears  to  be  the  same  with  Fr.  Thomas  Helme, 
or  Holmes,  O.S.F.,  who  was  elected  provincial  of  the  order  May  7, 1740.  He 
subsequently  supplied  the  residue  of  Fr.  Joseph  Pulton's  triennium,  after 
which  he  was  re-elected  his  successor  in  July,  1749,  for  another  three  years, 
and  again  in  1758. 

There  were  also  several  members  of  this  family  Benedictines.  Dom 
Richard  Helme,  or  Holme,  O.S.B.,  professed  at  St.  Gregory's  monastery  at 
Douay,  Nov.  i,  1676,  was  sent  on  the  mission  to  the  north  province,  and  was 
chaplain  to  Lord  Molyneux,  at  Sefton  Hall,  Lancashire,  in  1697.  He 
•succeeded  Dom  Thurstan  Celestine  Anderton,  O.S.B.,  who  died  at  Sefton  in 
that  year.  Subsequently,  during  the  troubles  which  ensued  on  the  Stuart 
rising  of  1715,  Dom  Rich.  Helme  removed  to  Woolton  Hall,  in  Much 
Woolton,  which  had  been  purchased  by  the  Molyneux  family  from  the 
Brettarghs,  and  there  he  died,  Dec.  18,  1717.  The  chaplaincy  at  Sefton  was 


262  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEL. 

then  transferred  to  the  Franciscans,  who  continued  to  serve  the  mission  until 
1742,  when  Dom  James  Ambrose  Kaye,  O.S.B.,  was  appointed.  He  was 
succeeded  in  1754  by  Dom  Rich.  Vincent  Gregson,  O.S.B.  In  1768,  Charles 
William  Molyneux,  gth  Viscount  Molyneux,  conformed  to  the  Established 
Church,  and  three  years  later  was  rewarded  with  the  Earldom  of  Sefton. 
Finding  it  impossible  to  continue  the  mission  longer  at  Sefton,  Fr.  Gregson 
removed  to  Netherton  in  1792,  and  founded  that  mission.  He  died  there 
Sept.  10,  1800,  and  was  succeeded  by  Dom  Stephen  Hodgson,  from  Lawk- 
land,  who  remained  until  1804;  Dom  Richard  Pope,  from  1804  till  his 
death,  July  24,  1828;  Dom  Edw.  Austin  Clifford,  1828,  till  1830;  Dom 
Abraham  Ignatius  Abram,  1830  till  death,  Dec.  17,  1867  ;  Dom  Geo. 
Alban  Caldwell,  1868  till  1870,  when  the  present  incumbent,  Dom  Thomas 
Maurus  Shepherd  took  charge  of  the  mission.  Fr.  Helme  was  succeeded  in 
the  mission  at  Woolton  by  Dom  Laurence  Kirby,  who  remained  till  1731  ; 
Dom  Wm.  Laur.  Champney,  who  died  there  in  the  following  year,  April  21, 
1732  ;  Dom  Thomas  Placid  Hutton,  till  death  there,  May,  17,  1755  >  anc^  Dom 
Edw.  Bern.  Catterall,  who  came  in  1753.  In  1765  Fr.  Catterall  removed  from 
Woolton  Hall  to  a  chapel,  which  he  erected,  called  Woolton  Priory.  This 
was  probably  occasioned  by  the  sale  of  the  hall,  a  spacious  and  lofty  stone 
mansion,  by  the  Molyneux  family  to  Nicholas  Ashton,  Esq.  Fr.  Catterall 
remained  there  till  his  death  Sept.  9,  1781.  He  was  succeeded  by  Dom  Jno. 
Bede  Brewer,  O.S.B.,  D.D.,  who  retired  to  Ampleforth  in  1818  (but  returned 
to  die  at  Woolton,  April  18,  1822)  ;  Dom  James  Calderbank,  1819,  till  death, 
April  9,  1821;  Dom  Jno.  Jerome  Jenkins,  1821  till  1826;  Dom  Sam. 
Maurus  Philips,  1824,  till  death,  April  3,  1855  ;  and  Dom  Rich.  Placid 
Burchall,  D.D.,  to  whose  exertions  is  due  the  erection  of  the  beautiful  church 
of  St.  Mary,  in  the  village  of  Much  Woolton,  in  1860.  He  died  at  Woolton, 
March  7,  1885,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  incumbent,  Dom  Jno. 
Placid  Hall,  O.S.B.  Amongst  the  assistant  priests,  and  those  who  retired  to 
Woolton  to  die,  are  : — Dom  Stephen  Hodgson,  who  retired  from  Evering- 
ham  in  1813,  and  died  here  April  9,  1816  ;  Dom  Joseph  Bern.  Short,  1840 
till  1851  ;  Dom  Charles  Fris.  Kershaw,  1855,  till  1858  ;  Dom  Wm.  Jerome 
Hampson,  1862,  till  1867;  and  Dom  Gregory  Brierley,  1858.  When  the 
Benedictine  nuns  were  driven  from  their  abbey  at  Cambray,  in  1795,  they 
settled  at  Woolton,  upon  the  invitation  of  Dr.  Brewer,  and  opened  a  school 
for  young  ladies.  Dom  Ralph  Maurus  Shaw,  O.S.B.,  was  shortly  afterwards 
appointed  their  chaplain,  and  removed  with  them  to  Abbot's  Salford,  near 
Stratford-on-Avon,  in  1808. 

Dom  Gregory  Helme,  O.S.B.,  also  born  in  Goosnargh,  was  professed  at 
St.  Laurence's  monastery,  Dieulward,  in  1686.  He  served  the  mission  in  the 
north  province,  probably  in  Lancashire,  and  died  there  Aug.  n,  1696.  Dom 
Thomas  WTilfrid  Helme,  O.S.B.,  born  at  Goosnargh,  was  professed  at  St. 
Edmund's,  Paris,  July  5,  1699,  served  the  mission  in  the  south  province  for 
three  or  four  years,  and  then  passed  to  the  north  province,  and  was  stationed 
at  Kilvington,  Yorkshire.  He  was  elected  procurator  of  the  province  in  1725, 
and  also  provincial  of  York  from  that  year  till  1729.  He  then  returned  to 
Paris,  and  was  prior  of  St.  Edmund's  from  1729  to  1733.  In  1733  he  received 
the  titular  dignity  of  cathedral  prior  of  Chester,  retired  to  St.  Laurence's, 
Dieulward,  in  1737,  and  died  there  Jan.  2,  1742.  Bro.  Peter  Helme,  or 


HEL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  263 

Holmes,  O.S.B.,  was  professed  at  St.  Gregory's,  Douay,  and  died  there,  Oct. 
26,  1674.  Placida  Helme,  or  Holmes,  became  a  lay-sister  in  the  Benedictine 
abbey  at  Ypres,  March  10,  1690,  and  Anne  Frances  Helme,  O.S.B.,  a  lay-sister 
at  Cambray,  died  at  Abbott's  Salford,  Jan.  29,  1812  aged  25. 

Another  branch  of  the  Helme  family,  which  adopted  the  orthography  of 
Holmes,  settled  at  Newsham,  then  in  the  chapelry  of  Goosnargh.  James 
Holmes,  of  Newsham,  by  his  wife  Anne,  was  father  of  William  Holmes,  of 
Newsham  and  Preston,  who  died  Oct.  17,  1855.  By  his  first  wife,  the  latter 
had  issue  two  sons,  John  Holmes,  of  Grimsargh  Cottage,  gent.,  and  the  Rev. 
Peter  Holmes,  educated  at  Ushaw,  who  took  charge  of  the  mission  at  Huyton, 
near  Liverpool,  in  Oct.  1859,  erected  the  present  church  in  1861,  and  died 
there,  Sept.  4,  1882.  By  his  second  wife,  Mary  Mayer,  Mr.  Will.  Holmes 
had  issue  an  only  daughter,  Anne,  the  wife  of  Mr.  Whittle. 

The  Helmes  of  Lea,  also  descended  from  the  Goosnargh  family,  were 
recusants  for  several  generations.  They  were  yeomen,  tanners,  and  websters. 
The  Rev.  Edward  Helme,  son  of  Thomas  Helme,  of  Lea,  tanner,  and  his 
wife  Elizabeth  Barton,  was  born  in  Jan.  1725.  He  received  his  early  education 
under  Dame  Alice,  at  Ladywell,  Fernyhalgh,  and  thence  proceeded  to  Douay, 
where  he  took  the  college  oath,  Sept.  21,1 743.  After  completing  his  course  he 
taught  poetry.  He  was  professor  of  philosophy  in  1752,  and  in  the  following 
year  was  also  prefect  of  studies.  He  was  considered  "  an  excellent  scholar." 
Shortly  after  this  he  was  sent  to  the  English  mission,  and  was  given  the 
charge  of  the  mission  in  and  about  Manchester.  Previous  to  his  arrival  the 
mission  was  served  by  a  priest  of  the  name  of  Kendal.  He  was  there  in 
1734,  and  in  Bishop  Dicconson's  list  of  priests  in  his  vicariate,  written 
between  1741  and  1752,  he  is  called  the  Rev.  Henry  Kendal.  Dr.  Kirk  says 
that  it  was  the  Rev.  George  Kendal,  D.D.,  who  served  the  Manchester  mis 
sion.  It  is  probable  that  the  Rev.  Henry  Kendal  exchanged  missions  with 
Dr.  Kendal,  of  Fernyhalgh,  for  he  died  at  the  latter  in  1752.  In  1754  Dr. 
Kendal  returned  to  Douay  to  teach  divinity,  having  spent  twenty  years  on 
the  mission,  and  it  was  then  that  the  Rev.  Edward  Helme  took  charge  of  the 
Manchester  mission.  The  priest  at  Manchester  about  this  period  also  supplied 
at  Sutton  Downes,  near  Macclesneld,  the  seat  of  Lord  Fauconberg.  There  is 
a  tradition  that  the  chapel  was  a  room  near  the  old  fruit  market,  behind  the 
Bay  Horse,  and  that  during  Mass  a  watchman  had  to  be  placed  at  the  door 
to  give  warning  of  the  approach  of  priest-hunters  or  other  enemies.  Reilly 
("  Hist,  of  Manchester,"  p.  259)  says  that  the  chapel  was  in  a  house  in  the 
Parsonage,  about  1744.  Other  accounts  say  that  it  was  down  a  passage  in  a 
building  overhanging  the  Irwell,  or  in  a  dyehouse  in  Blackfriars,  all  of  which 
descriptions  may  refer  to  the  same  locality.  After  Mr.  Helme's  arrival  he 
seems  to  have  removed  the  chapel  to  some  premises  which  he  purchased 
down  a  passage  in  Church  Street,  still  known,  from  this  circumstance,  as 
Roman  Entry.  He  continued  to  attend  Sutton  Downes,  and  in  consequence 
the  Manchester  Catholics  were  often  without  Mass  on  Sunday.  This  worthy 
priest,  who  is  always  spoken  of  with  great  respect,  died  at  Manchester, 
Oct.  16,  1773,  aged  48,  and  was  buried  in  the  old  church,  between  the  Jesus 
chapel  and  the  chancel  arch,  where  his  gravestone  was  to  be  seen  about 
twenty  years  ago.  It  is  said  that  when  he  arrived  in  Manchester  he  had 
only  some  twenty  or  thirty  families  for  his  congregation  ;  some  statistics  on 


264  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEL. 

this  subject  will  be  found  under  the  notice  of  Daniel  Hearne.  Mr.  Helme 
bequeathed  .£300  for  the  benefit  of  the  Manchester  and  Sutton  Catholics, 
.£200  to  the  former  and  ^100  to  the  latter.  This  money  was  paid  to  the 
"  Manchester  trustees,"  Oct.  18,  1775,  whose  names  were  John  Cook,  Wm. 
Moorhouse,  Wm.  Walton,  Benj.  Wildsmith,  Nathaniel  Eyre,  Thos.  Whit- 
greave,  and  Rich.  Kaye.  They  expended  it  in  the  erection  of  a  new  chapel 
in  Rook  Street  (now  converted  into  a  cloth  warehouse  in  the  occupation  of 
Messrs.  Sam.  Ogden  &  Co.),  but  engaged  to  pay  4!  per  cent,  interest  for  the 
money  in  conformity  with  the  testator's  intention.  Mrs.  Eccleston,  of  Cowley 
Hill,  gave  £-120  to  the  mission  in  1775.  The  new  chapel,  dedicated  to 
St.  Chad,  was  opened  June  23,  1776,  the  Rev.  John  Orrell,  having  succeeded 
Mr.  Helme,  being  the  incumbent.  On  the  5th  of  the  following  month  he 
advised  his  bishop,  William  Walton,  V.A.  of  the  Northern  district,  that  the 
prospective  income  of  the  Manchester  incumbency  was  as  follows  :  ''  Trafford 
family  (precarious),  £8  8s.  •  Lord  Fauconberg,  for  Sutton,  ^5  $s.  ;  two  houses 
in  Church  Street,  ^n  4^.;  old  chapel  and  house  (supposed),  £16;  cellars 
and  stable  of  present  chapel, .£  n  15^.;  benches  in  new  chapel  (when  all  sett), 
^84 — total,  ^136  I2s."  Mr.  Orrell  did  not  remain  long  after  the  opening  of 
Rook  Street  chapel,  and  he  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Charles  Houghton,  on 
Mar.  19, 1778  ;  the  Rev.  Rowland  Broomhead  came  from  Sheffield  to  assist  Mr. 
Houghton,  who  remained  many  years,  till  he  left  to  travel  with  Mr.  Battersby 
through  Italy.  This  gave  great  offence  to  his  bishop,  from  whom  he  had  not 
leave  to  quit  his  post,  and  in  consequence  he  was  suspended.  On  his  return 
he  became  chaplain  to  the  Stapletons,  at  Carlton,  in  Yorkshire,  and  died  at 
York,  Sept.  7,  1797.  The  later  history  of  the  Manchester  mission  will  be 
found  under  the  notices  of  R.  Broomhead,  J.  Curr,  H.  Gillow,  G.  and  H. 
Kendal,  E.  Kenyon,  &c. 

It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  a  niece  of  Mr.  Helme,  daughter  to  his  brother 
who  resided  at  Lea,  became  the  wife  of  Mr.  John  Turner,  of  Preston,  and 
was  mother  to  the  Right  Rev.  Wm.  Turner,  D.D.,  first  Bishop  of  Salford. 
The  last  male  representative  of  the  Helmes  of  Lea  was  educated"  for  a 
priest  at  Sedyley  Park,  but  having  no  vocation  for  that  state,  sjsttled  as  a 
lawyer's  clerk  in  Preston,  became  famous  as  the  "  Fulwood  miser."  and 
starved  himself  to  death  there  about  fourteen  years  ago. 

Helmes,  Thomas,  vide  Tunstall. 

Helyar,  John,  divine,  a  native  of  Hampshire,  was  admitted 
probationer  fellow  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  June  I, 
1522,  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  and  commenced  B.A.  in  July, 
1524.  Instead  of  completing  his  degree  by  determination  in 
the  public  schools  in  the  following  Lent,  that  of  M.A.  was  con 
ferred  upon  him  through  the  patronage  of  Cardinal  Wolsey,  who 
was  struck  by  his  great  knowledge  of  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew, 
in  which  he  had  the  repute  of  being  the  first  scholar  of  his  day. 

After  Wolsey's  fall,  which  put  a  stop  to  his  rising  fortunes, 
Helyar  supplicated  to  be  admitted  to  the  reading  of  the 


HEM.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  265 

sentences.  He  does  not  appear  to  .have  received  further 
advancement,  though  he  was  greatly  esteemed  for  his  learning, 
as  appears  by  his  correspondence  with  Erasmus  and  others. 

He  was  still  living  in  1539. 

Bliss,  Wood's  Athen.  Oxon.,  vol.  i.  ;  Pitts,  De  Illus.  AngL 
Script,  p.  706  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  i.  p.  211. 

1.  Comment,  in  Ciceronem  pro  M.  Marcello. 

2.  Scholia  in  Sophoclem. 

3.  Commentaria  in  Epistolas  Ovidii. 

4.  Epitaphium  D.  Erasmi  Roterodami. 
Written  in  Greek  and  Latin  with  other  things. 

5.  S.  Chrysostom,  De  Providentia  et  fato,  &c. 
A  translation  from  the  Greek  into  Latin. 

Hemerford,  Thomas,  priest  and  martyr,  born  in  Dorset 
about  1554,  took  his  degree  of  bachelor  of  civil  law  in  the 
University  of  Oxford,  June  30,  1575.  From  conscientious 
motives  he  quitted  Hart's  Hall  and  proceeded  to  the  English 
college  at  Rheims.  Its  president,  Dr.  Allen,  in  a  letter  to  Fr. 
Agazzari,  S.J.  (Aug.  3,  1580),  then  recently  appointed  rector 
of  the  English  college  at  Rome,  introduces  Mr.  Hemerford  to 
his  notice  as  "  vir  honestissimus,"  and  mentions  that  he  had 
started  two  days  before  for  the  eternal  city,  and  was  preparing 
himself  for  entering  into  the  Society  of  Jesus.  He  was 
admitted  into  the  English  College  at  Rome  on  Oct.  9  that 
year,  and  in  March,  1583,  was  ordained  priest  by  Dr.  Thomas 
Goldwell,  the  exiled  bishop  of  St.  Asaph.  Before  leaving 
Rome  for'England  in  April  of  that  year,  Gregory  XIII.  granted 
to  him  arid  another  priest,  Ralph  Bickley,  a  number  of  unusual 
missionary  faculties.  He  arrived  at  Rheims  on  June  9,  and 
on  the  25th  left  the  college  and  continued  his  journey. 

Shortly  after  his  arrival  in  England  he  was  apprehended  and 
thrown  into  prison.  He  was  arraigned  at  Westminster  on  the 
following  Feb.  7,  and  was  condemned  for  being  a  priest,  with 
his  four  companions,  Haydock,  Fenn,  Nutter,  and  Munden. 
He  was  then  loaded  with  irons  and  cast  into  the  dungeon 
known  as  the  "  pit  "  in  Newgate,  whence  he  was  brought  out 
and  drawn  on  a  hurdle  to  Tyburn  and  there  literally  butchered 
alive,  Feb.  12,  1584,  aged  30. 

Fr.  Warford  says  that  he  was  remarkable  for  his  love  of 
virginal  purity,  and  used  great  severity  with  himself  on  this 
point.  He  was  of  average  stature,  with  dark  beard,  stern 


266  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEN. 

countenance,  yet  cheerful  in  temper,  most  amiable  in  conversa 
tion,  and  in  every  respect  exemplary.  Dr.  Challoner  adds 
that  he  suffered  with  great  constancy. 

CJialloner,  Memoirs,  vol.  i.  ;  Oliver,  Collections,  p.  325  ;  Wood, 
A  then.  Oxon.,  ed.  1691,  vol.  i.  pp.  321,  738  ;  Bridgewater,  Con- 
certatio,  ed.  1594,  p.  156^;  Douay  Diary  ;  Foley,  Records,  S.J., 
vol.  vi. 

i.  His  biography  was  written  by  Dr.  Humphrey  Ely  and  sent  to  Dr. 
Bridgewater  for  publication  in  his  "  Concertatio,"  but  it  appears  to  have  been 
mislaid,  for  he  only  gives  a  few  lines  about  Mr.  Hernerford.  In  a  letter  to 
the  doctor  in  1587  (vide  Morris,  "  Troubles,"  Second  Series,  p.  20),  Dr.  Ely 
asks  for  its  return,  as  he  intended  to  publish  it  with  others  in  English. 

Hemsworth,  Stephen,  priest  and  confessor  of  the  faith, 
was  probably  a  member  of  the  ancient  Yorkshire  family  of 
Hemsworth,  of  Garforth,  Stephen  being  a  family  name.  He 
was  a  Marian  priest,  and  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  was  im 
mured  with  others,  who  preferred  their  consciences  to  their 
liberty,  in  the  north  blockhouse,  castle  of  Hull. 

Here  this  "good  and  godly  man,"  to  use  the  words  of  the 
record,  patiently  breathed  his  last  after  long  years  of  imprison 
ment,  through  which  he  had  passed  "  with  great  zeal,  fervent 
devotion,  secret  silence,  pleasant  quietness,  and  charity  towards 
God  and  all  men,"  about  April,  1585. 

Folcy,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  iii.  ;  Morris,  Troubles,  TJurd  Series  ; 
Foster,  Visit,  of  Yorkshire. 

Hendren,  Joseph  William,  O.S.F.,  D.D.,  Bishop  of 
Nottingham,  was  born  at  Birmingham,  Oct.  19,  1791,  and  was 
baptized  by  Fr.  Pacificus  Nutt,  the  venerable  Franciscan  mis- 
sioner  of  that  city.  He  was  partly  educated  at  the  Franciscan 
school  at  Baddesley,  and  in  his  fifteenth  year,  Aug.  2,  1806, 
received  the  habit  from  Fr.  Grafton,  O.S.F.,  and  ,was  professed 
Nov.  19,  1807.  He  received  minor  orders  in  the  following 
summer  at  Abergavenny  from  Bishop  Collingridge,  O.S.F.,  and 
removed  with  the  novitiate  to  Perthyre,  Oct.  15,  1808.  Four 
years  later  he  returned  to  Baddesley  school  to  teach  Latin,. 
Greek,  mathamatics,  &c.,  and  while  so  engaged  was  ordained 
sub-deacon  by  Bishop  Milner  at  Wolverhampton,  April  4,  1814, 
deacon  on  the  26th,  and  priest  Sept.  28,  1815.  In  Jan.  1816, 
he  was  removed  to  Perthyre  to  teach  philosophy  and  divinity, 
and  when  the  small  community  was  transferred  to  Aston,  in 
Oct.  1 8 1 8,  he  was  continued  in  the  same  employment  until  the 


HEN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  267 

end  of  April,  1823,  when  he  was  appointed  president  of  Bad- 
desley  Academy.  Whilst  at  Perthye  he  served  the  congregation 
at  Courtfield,  a  distance  of  eleven  miles,  once  a  fortnight,  during 
the  absence  of  the  Vaughan  family  on  the  continent  ;  and 
whilst  at  Aston  he  did  duty  at  Swynnerton,  the  seat  of  the 
Fitzherberts,  every  Sunday  and  holiday,  from  July  16,  1820, 
until  the  end  of  April,  1823. 

In  the  beginning  of  1826  he  was  appointed  to  the  mission 
of  Abergavenny,  and  there  remained  for  thirteen  years.  On 
Feb.  9,  1839,  he  commenced  duty  as  confessor  and  spiritual 
director  to  the  nuns  and  pensioners  of  the  Franciscan  convent 
at  Taunton  Lodge. 

In  Jan.  1847,  Bishop  Ullathorne,  V.A.,  of  the  Western 
District,  made  him  his  grand  vicar,  and  recommended  him  as 
his  successor  in  that  vicariate  in  1848.  His  brief  for  this 
vicariate  and  the  See  of  Uranopolis  in  partibus  was  dated 
July  28,  1848,  and  he  was  consecrated  at  Clifton  by  Bishop 
Ullathorne,  Sept.  10,  in  that  year. 

On  the  restoration  of  the  hierarchy  Bishop  Hendren  was 
translated  to  the  newly  erected  See  of  Clifton,  with  the  ad 
ministration  of  the  See  of  Plymouth,  by  brief  dated  Sept.  29, 
1850.  In  the  following  year,  by  brief  dated  June  27,  1851, 
he  was  translated  to  Nottingham. 

From  the  time  of  his  appointment  as  Dr.  Ullathorne's  grand 
vicar  his  health  had  been  much  impaired,  and  in  1852  he  re 
signed  the  See  of  Nottingham.  On  Feb.  23,  1853,  he  was 
translated  to  the  See  of  Martyropolis  in  partibus  infidelium,  and 
in  the  following  May  went  to  reside  in  Birmingham,  where  he 
died  Nov.  14,  1866,  aged  75. 

Oliver  Collections,  p.  325  ;  Brady,  Episc.  Succession,  vol.  iii.  ; 
Weekly  and  Mont Jily  Orthodox,  vol.  i.  p.  456. 

Henrietta,  Anne,  Duchess  of  Orleans,  born  June  16,  1644, 
was  the  youngest  child  of  Charles  I.  and  his  consort  Henrietta 
Maria.  Her  birth  took  place  in  the  midst  of  the  misfortunes  of 
her  royal  parents.  It  happened  at  Bedford  House,  Exeter,  at  a 
time  when  the  city  was  threatened  with  siege  by  the  Earl  of 
Essex.  On  the  approach  of  the  hostile  army,  the  queen,  who 
was  in  a  very  precarious  state  of  health,  sent  to  the  Parliamentary 
general  requesting  permission  to  retire  to  Bath  for  the  comple 
tion  of  her  recovery.  Essex  insultingly  replied  "that  it  was 
his  intention  to  escort  her  Majesty  to  London,  where  her  presence 


268  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEN. 

was  required  to  answer  to  Parliament  for  having  levied  war  in 
England."  Under  these  circumstances  there  was  no  course  open 
to  the  courageous  queen  but  to  leave  her  infant  and  make  her 
escape  in  disguise  to  the  Continent,  as  related  in  her  memoir. 
Meanwhile  Charles  I.  made  incredible  efforts  to  succour  his 
queen,  and,  urged  by  despair,  fought  his  way  to  Exeter  by 
means  of  a  series  of  minor  victories.  But  it  was  ten  days  after 
the  queen  had  sailed  from  Pendennis  that  Charles  entered  Exeter 
in  triumph.  The  little  princess  was  presented  to  the  king,  and, 
for  the  first  and  last  time,  the  hapless  monarch  bestowed  on  his 
poor  babe  a  paternal  embrace.  He  caused  one  of  his  chaplains 
to  baptize  the  infant  Henrietta  Anne,  after  her  mother  and  her 
kind  aunt  of  France.  He  relieved  Exeter,  and  left  an  order  on 
the  customs  for  the  support  of  the  princess,  who  remained  there 
for  some  time  in  charge  of  her  governess,  Lady  Morton.  In  the 
course  of  1 646,  Lady  Morton  escaped  with  the  child  to  France, 
and  joined  the  queen  at  the  Louvre.  Henrietta  had  felt  the 
separation  from  her  babe  intensely,  and  had  vowed  that  if  ever 
she  was  restored  to  her  she  would  rear  her  in  her  own  religion. 
The  mother  and  child  thus  re-united  never  again  were  separated 
for  any  length  of  time.  The  sad  queen  seems  to  have  centred 
her  warmest  maternal  affection  in  this  youngest  and  fairest  of 
her  offspring. 

In  1660  a  marriage  engagement  was  formally  concluded 
between  the  Princess  Henrietta  and  her  cousin,  Philippe,  Duke 
of  Orleans,  brother  of  Louis  XIV.  It  was  in  consequence  of 
this  that  the  queen-mother  delayed  visiting  her  son  Charles  II., 
who  had  been  settled  in  his  kingdom  about  five  months.  She 
now  did  so  with  the  princess,  whose  portion  had  to  be  settled. 
After  their  return  to  France,  in  the  following  January,  the 
marriage  was  celebrated  in  the  queen's  private  chapel  in  the 
Palais  Royal,  March  31,  1661. 

The  withdrawal  of  the  princess  from  the  care  of  her  mother 
before  she  was  of  an  age  to  understand  how  to  guide  her  course 
was  very  injurious.  Without  doing,  or  even  thinking  of  evil, 
the  young  Duchess  of  Orleans  plunged  giddily  into  the  vortex 
of  dissipation  presented  by  the  court  of  Louis  XIV.  Her 
conduct  annoyed  her  husband,  and  aggravated  the  uneasy  terms 
on  which  she  is  said  to  have  lived  with  him.  Her  unhappiness 
was  intensified  by  the  death  of  the  queen-mother  in  1669. 

The  duchess  took  an  active  part  in  the  negotiation   for    a 


HEN.] 


OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS. 


269 


closer  union  between  her  brother  Charles  II.  and  Louis  XIV.  in 
1668.  This  resulted  in  a  secret  treaty,  in  which,  amongst 
other  articles,  it  was  agreed  that  Charles  should  publicly  profess 
himself  a  Catholic  at  such  time  as  should  appear  to  him  most 
expedient,  and  subsequently  to  that  profession  should  join 
with  Louis  in  a  war  against  the  Dutch  Republic  at  such  time  as 

J   It  had  been  arranged 
Jueen  made  a  progress 
by  Spain,  the  Duchess 
ier  brother  Charles  at 
king    that  she    would 
if  postponing  the  war 
announcement   of  his 
Bonal  object  in   view, 
Ision  to  separate  from 
Ingland.      Charles  re- 
to    gratify    her   with 
points  he  resisted  her 
ibassador  reluctantly 
been  drawn  up,  and 
her  state  of  splendid 

from  Dover,  the  fair 
ith  the  dead.  After 
tment  in  the  palace 
ing,  succeeded  by  a 
st  excruciating  tor- 
h  a  few  hours  later, 

aging  manners  of 
of  mind  and 


': ' '    '  :  11 


2/0  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HEN. 

by  contemporary  French  historians.  Bossuet  attended  her 
death-bed,  and  preached  at  her  funeral. 

Her  favourite  maid,  Louisa  de  Ouerouaille,  after  some  time, 
was  invited  to  England  by  Charles  II.,  who  appointed  her 
maid  of  honour  to  the  queen.  In  a  short  time  she  became  one 
of  the  royal  mistresses,  and  was  created  Duchess  of  Portsmouth. 
The  king  first  saw  her  at  Dover,  when  she  accompanied  his 
sister.  It  has  been  said  that  this  was  by  the  device  of  Louis, 
who  well  knew  the  power  of  beauty  over  the  susceptible  Charles. 
It  is  not  likely  that  Henrietta  would  lend  herself  to  such  an 
action. 

Strickland,  Lives  of  the  Queens  of  Eng.,  ed.  1845,  v°l-  vm"-  > 
Lingard,  Hist,  of  Eng.,  ed.  1849,  vol.  ix.  ;  Memoirs  of  James  II., 
1821.,  vol.  i. ;  Butler's  Works,  vol.  iii.  p.  269. 

1.  "  Lachrymas  Cantabrigienses  in  Obitum  Henriettas  Caroli  I.  Regis  et 
Martyris  Filiae,  Ducissas  Aurelianensis."     Cantab.  1670,  410. 

"  Recit  de  ce  qui  c'est  passd  a  la  mort  de  Henriette  d'Angleterre,  Duchesse 
d'Orleans."  Paris,  1686,  4to.,  by  J.  B.  Feuillet. 

One  of  the  finest  of  Bossuet's  funeral  orations  is  that  on  the  death  of 
Henrietta  Anne.  It  will  be  found  in  the  selection  as  translated  by  Edward 
Jerningham,  published  at  Lond.  1800,  8vo. ;  idem,  2nd  edit.;  ibid.  i8oi,8vo., 
3rd  edit. 

2.  "  Biographical  Sketches  of  Henrietta,  Dutchess  of  Orleans,  &c.,"  vide 
Edw.  Jerningham,  poet,  No.  22,  Lond.  1799,  Svo. ;  ibid.  1800,  8vo. 

Henrietta  Maria,  queen-consort  of  Charles  I.,  youngest 
child  of  Henry  IV.  of  France,  and  of  his  wife,  Marie  de  Medicis, 
was  born  at  the  Louvre,  Nov.  25,  1609.  When  in  1623  the 
Prince  of  Wales  passed  through  France  on  his  romantic  wooing 
of  the  Spanish  infanta,  he  stopped  a  day  in  Paris,  and  was 
admitted  in  quality  of  a  stranger  to  the  French  Court,  where  he 
saw  the  Princess  Henrietta  Maria  at  a  ball.  After  the  treaty 
with  the  infanta  was  broken  off,  by  reason  of  the  extreme 
unpopularity  of  the  union  in  both  countries,  the  first  idea  of  a 
marriage  between  the  prince  and  Henrietta  of  France  was 
suggested  by  her  eldest  sister  Elizabeth,  the  young  queen  of 
Philip  IV.  of  Spain.  The  Spanish  wooing  had  certainly 
smoothed  the  way  ;  it  had  accustomed  the  English  people  to  the 
idea  of  a  Catholic  queen.  James  I.  sent  Lord  Kensington  to 
France  to  ascertain  whether  the  hand  of  Henrietta  could  be 
obtained  for  his  son.  The  marriage  articles  of  the  infanta,  and 
the  programme  of  the  ceremony  as  previously  agreed  upon  at 
Rome,  formed  a  precedent  for  the  terms  of  the  wedlock  that 


HEN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  2/1 

actually  took  place  between  Charles  and  Henrietta,  and  the 
treaty  was  solemnly  ratified,  Dec.  12,  1624.  One  of  the 
marriage  articles  secretly  stipulated  for  a  relaxation  of  the 
persecution  against  Catholics.  James  agreed  that  all  Catholics 
imprisoned  for  religion  since  the  rising  of  Parliament  should  be 
discharged  ;  that  all  fines  levied  on  recusants  since  that  period 
should  be  repaid  ;  and  that  for  the  future  they  should  suffer  no 
molestation  on  account  of  the  private  and  peaceable  exercise  of 
their  worship. 

The  English  king,  however,  did  not  live  to  see  the  celebra 
tion  of  the  marriage.  He  died  March  27,  1625,  and  Charles, 
then  in  his  twenty-fifth  year,  ascended  the  throne.  The  royal 
bethrothed  of  Henrietta  immediately  renewed  the  marriage 
treaty  on  his  own  authority,  the  dispensation  of  the  Pope  was 
obtained,  and  the  ceremony  was  performed  by  proxy  on  a  plat 
form  erected  before  the  great  door  of  the  cathedral  at  Paris, 
May  I,  1625.  After  some  delay,  occasioned  by  the  illness  of 
Louis  XIII.,  Henrietta  was  escorted  to  England.  At  Dover 
she  was  received  by  Charles,  at  the  head  of  the  English 
nobility  ;  the  contract  of  marriage  was  publicly  renewed  in  the 
great  hall  in  Canterbury,  and  the  royal  couple  repaired  to 
Whitehall  and  thence  to  the  palace  at  Hampton  Court. 

The  domestic  happiness  which  the  king  and  queen  at  first 
enjoyed  was  soon  embittered  by  a  succession  of  petty  and 
vexatious  quarrels.  The  former  complained  of  the  caprice  and 
petulance  of  his  wife ;  the  latter  of  the  morose  and  anti-Gallican 
disposition  of  her  husband.  He  attributed  their  disagreement 
to  the  discontent  of  her  French  attendants  ;  she  and  her  rela 
tions  to  the  interested  suggestions  of  Buckingham.  That  the 
servants  of  her  household  met  with  much  to  exercise  their 
patience  cannot  be  doubted  ,  they  occupied  the  place  of  English 
men,  and  were  consequently  exposed  to  the  hostility  of  all  who 
might  profit  by  their  removal  ;  and  that  the  queen  should 
undertake  their  defence  was  natural.  She  pleaded  only  for  the 
strict  observance  of  the  marriage  treaty.  Charles,  however, 
before  the  conclusion  of  six  months,  had  resolved  to  send  them 
back  to  France.  He  sought  to  spare  himself  the  charge  of  so 
expensive  an  establishment  at  a  time  when  the  treasury  was 
drained  to  the  last  shilling.  The  number  of  the  Oratorian 
chaplains,  the  pomp  with  which  they  performed  the  service, 
and  their  bold,  perhaps  indiscreet,  bearing  amidst  the  vilifiers  of 


2/2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HEN. 

their  religion,  were  thought  to  cause,  or  at  least  to  strengthen, 
the  opposition  of  the  Commons  to  the  measures  of  the  admin 
istration.  Indeed,  strong  complaints  against  their  number  and 
behaviour  had  been  made  in  the  Parliament  which  met  on 
June  1 8,  1625.  These  were  probably  the  real  grounds  of  the 
king's  determination.  At  length,  by  royal  order,  the  queen's 
attendants,  amounting  to  sixty,  were  sent  back  to  France,  in 
Aug.  1626.  Three  English  priests,  recommended  by  Bucking 
ham,  received  the  appointment  of  chaplains,  and  six  females,  of 
whom  four  were  Protestants,  that  of  ladies  of  the  bedchamber 
to  the  queen.  This  violent  dismissal  of  her  household  was  re 
sented  as  a  personal  affront  by  the  King  of  France.  He  even 
talked  of  doing  himself  and  his  sister  justice  by  the  sword. 
War,  however,  was  averted  by  the  policy  of  Bassompierre,  who 
came  to  England  in  quality  of  ambassador  extraordinary.  He 
found  the  king  and  queen  highly  exasperated  against  each 
other,  but  by  argument  and  entreaty  he  induced  them  both  to 
yield.  It  was  arranged  that  a  new  establishment  should  be 
formed,  partly  of  French  but  principally  of  English  servants. 
A  bishop,  a  confessor  and  his  companion,  and  ten  priests,  pro 
vided  they  were  neither  Jesuits  nor  Oratorians,  were  allowed, 
and,  in  addition  to  the  chapel  originally  prepared  for  the  infanta 
at  St.  James',  it  was  agreed  that  another  should  be  built  for  the 
queen's  use  at  Somerset  House.  This  arrangement  restored 
harmony  between  the  royal  couple.  Charles  congratulated 
himself  on  the  dutiful  and  affectionate  behaviour  of  his  wife, 
and  Henrietta  soon  obtained  considerable  influence  over  the 
heart  and  even  the  judgment  of  her  husband. 

In  the  following  year  war  broke  out  between  England  and 
France,  and  it  was  not  until  May  10,  1629,  that  peace  was 
proclaimed.  Meanwhile  the  Catholics  in  England  were  terribly 
harassed.  They  were  even  excluded  from  the  queen's  chapel 
at  Somerset  House,  which  was  now  served  by  ten  Capuchins  in 
place  of  the  Oratorians.  In  successive  proclamations  a  reward 
of  one  hundred  pounds  was  offered  for  the  apprehension  of  Dr. 
Richard  Smith,  Bishop  of  Chalcedon.  The  magistrates,  judges, 
and  bishops  were  repeatedly  ordered  to  enforce  the  penal  laws 
against  priests  and  Jesuits.  Many  were  apprehended,  and 
some  were  convicted.  But  the  king,  having  ratified  for  the 
third  time  the  articles  of  the  marriage  treaty,  was  ashamed  to 
shed  their  blood  merely  on  account  of  their  religion.  One 


HEN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  2/3 

only  suffered  the  extreme  penalty,  through  the  hasty  zeal  of 
Judge  Yelverton.  Of  the  remainder,  some  perished  in  prison, 
some  were  sent  into  banishment,  and  others  occasionally  ob 
tained  their  discharge  on  giving  security  to  appear  at  a  short 
notice.  The  same  motive  induced  his  majesty  to  act  with 
lenity  towards  the  lay  recusants.  In  lieu  of  the  old  penalties 
he  allowed  them  to  compound  for  a  fixed  sum  to  be  paid 
annually  into  the  exchequer,  the  amount  of  which  was  deter 
mined  at  the  pleasure  of  the  commissioners.  Notwithstanding 
the  rigour  with  which  Catholics  were  treated,  the  queen  was 
enabled  to  alleviate  many  of  their  sufferings  by  unceasingly 
interceding  in  their  behalf  with  the  king,  who  was  more  in 
fluenced  in  his  actions  by  the  clamours  of  the  puritans  than  by 
his  own  religious  principles.  Her  majesty  also  interested  herself 
in  the  internal  affairs  of  the  Catholic  church  in  England,  es 
pecially  in  the  controversies  respecting  the  oath  of  allegiance 
and  the  expediency  of  restoring  episcopal  government. 

In  1641,  when  the  differences  between  the  king  and  the 
parliament  had  widened  to  such  an  extent  as  to  threaten  an 
open  rupture,  the  queen  wished  to  apply  for  assistance  to  her 
brother,  the  King  of  France,  but  was  opposed  by  Cardinal 
Richelieu.  That  minister  had  no  intention  that  the  daughter 
of  his  inveterate  enemy,  Marie  de  Media's,  the  queen  mother  of 
France,  who  had  found  an  asylum  in  England  during  the  two 
preceding  years,  should  enjoy  the  opportunity  of  instilling  her 
opinions  into  the  private  ear  of  his  sovereign.  Some  months 
later,  Henrietta,  terrified  by  the  threats  of  her  enemies,  an 
nounced  her  intention  of  accompanying  her  mother  to  the 
Continent.  The  commons,  however,  interposed,  and  at  their 
solicitation  the  lords  joined  in  a  petition  requesting  her  to 
remain.  Her  majesty,  in  a  gracious  speech  pronounced  in 
English,  not  only  gave  her  assent  but  expressed  her  readiness 
to  make  every  sacrifice  that  might  be  agreeable  to  the  nation. 
In  the  following  February,  however,  the  king  seeing  that  the 
attitude  of  his  opponents  rendered  preparation  for  war  absolutely 
necessary,  sent  his  queen  to  Holland  under  the  pretence  of 
conducting  his  daughter  Mary  to  her  husband,  but  really  for 
the  purpose  of  soliciting  aid  from  foreign  powers.  His  majesty 
saw  the  queen  on  board  at  Dover.  He  then  returned  to  the 
vicinity  of  the  metropolis,  from  which  he  gradually  withdrew 
to  York,  arriving  towards  the  close  of  March  1642,  the  date 

VOL.  Hi.  T 


274  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEN. 

which  marks  the  commencement  of  the  civil  wars.  It  was 
owing  to  the  indefatigable  exertions  of  Henrietta  that  the  king 
was  enabled  to  meet  his  opponents  in  the  field.  During  her 
residence  in  Holland  she  repeatedly  sent  him  supplies  of 
arms  and  ammunition,  and,  what  he  equally  wanted,  veteran 
officers  to  train  and  discipline  his  forces.  In  Feb.  1643,  leav 
ing  the  Hague,  and  trusting  to  her  good  fortune,  she  eluded 
the  vigilance  of  Batten,  the  parliamentary  admiral,  and  landed 
in  safety  in  the  port  of  Burlington,  on  the  coast  of  Yorkshire. 
She  remained  four  months  in  Yorkshire,  winning  the  hearts  of 
the  inhabitants  by  her  affability,  and  quickening  their  loyalty 
by  her  words  and  example.  Her  forces  were  united  with  the 
loyalists  commanded  by  the  Earl  of  Newcastle,  and  thus  that 
army  was  styled  by  the  parliamentarians  the  "  Queen's  army." 
They  also  instilled  into  the  people  that  it  consisted  of  none  but 
professed  papists,  and  therefore  called  it  the  "  Catholic  army." 
In  May  Henrietta  sent  a  plentiful  convoy  from  York  to  the 
king  at  Oxford,  and  in  the  same  month  she  was  impeached  of 
high  treason  against  the  parliament  and  kingdom.  The  lords 
declined  the  ungracious  task  of  sitting  in  judgment  on  the 
wife  of  their  sovereign,  and,  after  the  lapse  of  eight  months,  the 
commons  yielded  to  their  reluctance,  and  silently  dropped  the 
prosecution.  In  July  of  the  same  year,  Charles  met  with 
transport  his  adored  Henrietta  in  the  vale  of  Keynton,  near 
his  own  victorious  ground  of  Edgehill,  and  conducted  her  to 
Oxford.  They  had  not  seen  each  other  for  a  year  and  five 
months.  In  the  following  September  they  were  both  spectators 
of  the  bloody  battle  of  Edgehill.  The  change  of  fortune  that 
befel  the  king's  cause,  and  the  near  approach  of  the  parlia 
mentary  forces  to  Oxford,  necessitated  the  removal  of  the 
queen  to  a  place  of  greater  safety,  for  she  was  then  in  an 
advanced  state  of  pregnancy.  Charles  escorted  his  beloved 
wife  to  Abingdon,  and  there,  on  April  3,  1644,  with  tears  and 
forebodings  for  the  future,  this  attached  pair  parted,  never  to 
meet  again.  She  proceeded  to  Bath,  where  she  sought  the 
cure  of  an  agonizing  rheumatic  fever,  and  thence  sought  refuge 
in  the  loyal  city  of  Exeter.  There,  amidst  the  consternation 
of  an  approaching  siege,  she  gave  birth  to  the  princess  Henrietta 
Anne,  June  16,  1644.  In  less  than  a  fortnight  afterwards  the 
army  of  the  Earl  of  Essex  advanced  to  besiege  Exeter.  With 
that  energy  of  character  which  she  had  derived  from  her 


HEN.]  OF    THE   ENGLISH  CATHOLICS.  2/5 

mighty  sire,  Henry  the  Great,  she  rose  from  her  sick  bed,  and 
escaped  from  the  city  in  disguise.  After  undergoing  great 
suffering  and  many  perils  she  arrived  at  Pendennis  Castle  on 
June  2  Qth.  There  she  found  a  friendly  Dutch  vessel  in  the 
bay,  in  which  she  embarked,  and,  escaping  the  keen  pursuit 
of  an  English  cruiser  from  Torbay,  landed  on  the  coast  of 
Bretagne,  not  far  from  Brest. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  follow  in  detail  Henrietta's  life  at  Paris 
and  St.  Germains.  She  maintained  a  close  correspondence 
with  Charles  until  his  judicial  murder,  Jan.  30,  1649.  Mean 
while  the  royal  offspring  Charles,  Prince  of  Wales,  James, 
Duke  of  York,  Henry,  Duke  of  Gloucester,  and  the  infant 
princess,  Henrietta,  all  escaped  to  the  Continent.  Soon  after 
the  restoration  of  Charles  II.,  in  1660,  Queen  Henrietta  visited 
England  with  the  object  of  concluding  the  negotiation  for  her 
daughter's  portion,  and  of  taking  possession  at  the  same  time 
of  her  own  long-withheld  dowry.  She  hoped  likewise  to 
prevent  the  Duke  of  York's  marriage  with  Clarendon's  daughter. 
After  about  two  months  she  returned  to  France,  having  given 
orders  for  the  repairs  of  her  dower  palaces  of  Somerset  House 
and  Greenwich. 

In  July,  1662,  she  once  more  came  to  England.  Fora  short 
time  she  resided  at  Greenwich,  pending  the  completion  of  the 
repairs  of  Somerset  House.  To  this  palace  she  made  very 
splendid  additions  and  restorations.  There  is  a  tradition  that 
the  queen,  inheriting  the  practical  taste  for  architecture,  which 
caused  her  mother,  Marie  de  Medicis  to  design  with  her  own 
hand  the  Luxemburgh  palace,  made  original  drawings  of  all 
the  buildings  she  added  to  Somerset  House.  Her  majesty's 
chamber  and  closet  were  considered  remarkable  for  the  beauty 
of  the  furniture  and  pictures.  The  great  stone  staircase  led 
down  into  the  garden  on  the  bank  of  the  Thames.  The  echo 
on  this  stair,  if  a  voice  sang  three  notes,  made  many  repe 
titions,  and  then  sounded  them  all  together  in  concert.  This 
melodious  echo  was  well  adapted  to  the  frequent  concerts  with 
which  the  musical  queen,  made  the  Somerset  House  palace  re 
sound.  She  had  also  a  beautiful  gallery,  which  she  ornamented 
in  the  finest  taste.  Her  ecclesiastical  establishment  was  re 
instated.  The  Capuchins,  whose  convent  adjoined  the  chapel, 
undertook  the  service  and  daily  recited  the  divine  offices  in 
their  habits.  Sermons  were  preached  every  Sunday  and 

T  2 


2/6  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HEN. 

holiday,  and  during  Lent.  The  chapel  itself  was  beautifully 
adorned,  and  the  altar  was  supplied  with  magnificent  plate  pre 
sented  by  the  Duchess  d'Aiguilon,  niece  of  Cardinal  Richelieu. 
Abbot  Walter  Montagu,  brother  to  the  Earl  of  Manchester, 
was  her  lord  almoner,  and  Pere  Lambert  was  her  majesty's  con 
fessor.  The  convent  of  Capuchins  consisted  of  a  warden,  called 
the  father  guardian,  seven  priests,  the  senior  of  whom  was 
Pere  Cyprian  Gamache,  and  two  lay-brothers.  The  queen 
kept  within  her  income  ;  she  paid  all  her  accounts  weekly  ; 
she  had  no  debts.  She  had,  as  her  contemporary  biographer 
quaintly  expresses  it,  "  a  large  reputation  for  justice."  Every 
quarter  she  dispersed  the  overplus  of  her  revenue  among 
the  poor,  bountifully  bestowing,  without  consideration  of 
difference  of  faith,  her  favourite  charity — releasing  debtors 
confined  for  small  sums,  or  for  non-payment  of  fees  ;  likewise 
sending  relief  to  those  who  were  enduring  great  hardships  in 
prison. 

Her  majesty's  health  was  now  very  much  impaired,  yet  she 
was  unwilling  to  leave  London  lest  her  chapel  should  be  closed 
against  the  Catholic  congregation  which  usually  assembled  there 
under  her  protection.  She  had  a  conference  with  her  son 
King  Charles.  She  told  him  "  that  she  would  recover  if  she 
went  for  a  time  to  breathe  her  native  air,  and  seek  health  at  the 
Bourbon  baths,  and  she  would  do  so  if  he  would  not  close  her 
chapel  against  his  Catholic  subjects  ;  but  if  it  was  closed  for  one 
day  on  account  of  her  departure,  she  would  stay  and  live  as 
long  as  it  pleased  God,  and  then  die  at  the  post  of  duty." 
Charles  granted  her  request,  but  infinitely  bewailed  the  neces 
sity  of  separation  from  his  dear  and  virtuous  mother.  Hen 
rietta,  therefore,  left  London,  in  June,  1665,  accompanied  by 
the  King,  Queen  Catherine,  and  most  of  the  lords  and  ladies  of 
their  household,  who  attended  her  as  far  as  the  buoy  at  the 
Nore,  and  her  son,  the  Duke  of  York,  escorted  her  to  Calais. 
The  queen  mother's  health,  however,  continued  gradually  to  de 
cline,  until  at  length  she  permitted  the  most  able  medical  men 
in  France  to  hold  a  consultation  on  her  case.  They  prescribed 
opium,  which  at  first  her  majesty  positively  declined,  for  she 
knew  its  effects  by  experience,  and  her  famous  physician  in 
England,  Dr.  Mayerne,  had  warned  her  against  it.  Nevertheless 
her  repugnance  was  overruled,  the  fatal  dose  was  administered 
to  her  late  in  the  evening,  and  she  fell  into  a  sleep  from  which 


HEN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  277 

she  never  awoke.  Her  death  took  place  at  her  country  palace 
of  Colombe,  Aug.  10,  1669. 

"  It  has  been  the  custom,"  says  Lingard,  "  to  attribute  a 
great  portion  of  the  misfortunes  of  Charles  I.  to  the  control 
which  this  beautiful  princess  possessed  over  the  heart,  and 
through  the  heart  over  the  judgment  of  her  husband.  But 
there  is  reason  to  believe  that  her  influence  was  considerably 
exaggerated  by  those  whose  policy  it  was  to  alienate  the  people 
from  the  sovereign,  by  representing  him  as  guided  by  the 
•counsels  of  a  popish  wife.  On  most  questions  she  coincided  in 
opinion  with  Secretary  Nicholas  ;  nor  will  it  be  rash  to  conclude 
that  the  unfortunate  monarch  would  have  fared  better  had  he 
sometimes  followed  their  advice." 

The  story  of  Henrietta's  second  marriage  with  her  devoted 
lord  chamberlain,  Henry  Jermyn,  Earl  of  St.  Albans,  is  entirely 
discredited  by  Miss  Strickland  in  her  life  of  the  queen.  It  is 
shown  to  have  been  the  malicious  invention  of  the  enemies  of 
the  Stuarts.  One  sentence  in  Bossuet's  funeral  oration  is  suffi 
cient  to  brush  it  aside  :  "  Great  queen,  well  do  I  know  that  I 
fulfil  the  most  tender  wishes  of  your  heart  when  I  celebrate  your 
monarch — that  heart  which  never  beat  but  for  him  ;  is  it  not 
ready  to  vibrate,  though  cold  in  the  dust,  and  to  stir  at  the  sound 
of  the  name  of  a  spouse  so  dear,  though  veiled  under  the  mor 
tuary  pall  ? " 

Her  heart  was  placed  in  a  silver  vessel,  and  preserved  in  the 
chapel  of  the  convent  at  Chaillot,  which  the  religious  queen  had 
founded  amidst  the  pressure  of  her  troubles,  in  July,  1651. 
The  place  of  her  sepulture  was  with  her  royal  ancestors  at  the 
magnificent  abbey  of  St.  Denis,  near  Paris. 

Lingard,  Hist,  ofEng.,  ed.  1849,  vols.  vii.,  viii.,  ix. ;  Strickland, 
Lives  of  the  Queens  of  Eng.,  ed.  1845,  vol.  viii.  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist., 
vol.  iii.  p.  122. 

1.  "A  Relation  of  the  Glorious  Triumphs  and  Order  of  the  Ceremonies 
observed  in  the  Marriage  ....  of  Charles  ....  and  Ladie  Henrietta  Maria, 
&c."     Lond.  1625,  4to. 

"  Le  triomphe  glorieux  et  1'ordre  des  Cdremonies,  £c.,  au  Mariage  du 
Roy,  &c."  Paris,  1625,  410. 

"  Gratulatio  quadrilinguis  in  Nuptiis  Caroli  I.  et  Pr.  Henr.  Mar.  Fr." 
Lond.  1625,  4to.,  by  Walter  Ouin,  preceptor  to  Prince  Henry. 

"  Musarum  Oxoniensium  Charisteria  pro  Regina  Maria."  Oxon.  1638, 410. 
The  queen  was  always  called  Mary  at  the  court  of  Charles  I. 

2.  A  coppy  of — I.  The  letter  sent  by  the  Queenes  Majestic  concerning 


2?S  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEN. 

the  Collection  of  the  Recusants  Money  for  the  Scottish  Warre,  Apr.  17,  1639. 
II.  The  Letter  sent  by  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  and  Mr.  Montague  concerning 
the  Contribution.  III.  The  Letter  sent  by  those  assembled  in  London  to- 
every  shire.  IV.  The  names  of  the  Collectors  in  each  county  in  England 
and  Wales.  And  V.  The  Message  sent  from  the  Queenes  Majestie  to  the 
house  of  Commons  by  Master  Comptroller,  the  5th  of  Feb.,  1639."  Lond. 
1641,  4to. 

"Her  Majesties  answer  to  a  message  of  both  Houses,"  Lond.  1641,  4to., 
concerning  a  rumour  that  the  Commons  had  an  intention  to  accuse  her  of 
high  treason. 

"  His  Ma:  Speech,  and  the  Oueenes  Speech  concerning  the  reasons  of 
the  House  of  Commons  to  stay  the  Oueenes  going  to  Holland."  Lond.  1641, 
s.sh.  fol. 

"  A  copie  of  the  Queens  letter  from  the  Hague  in  Holland  to  the  King's 
Majestie  residing  at  Yoike.  Sent  ....  by  one  of  his  Majesty's  gentlemen 
ushers,  Mar.  19,  1641  (O.S.)."  Lond.  1642,  s.sh.  fol. 

"  Some  observations  upon  occasion  of  the  publishing  their  Majesties 
Letters."  Lond.  1645,  4to. 

"  The  Lord  George  Digby's  Cabinet,  and  Dr.  Goff's  Negotiations  ;  toge 
ther  with  his  Majesties,  the  Queen's,  and  the  Lord  Jermin's,  and  other 
Letters  taken  at  the  Battle  of  Sherborn,  about  the  i$th  Oct.  last.  Also  Ob 
servations  upon  the  said  Letters/'  Lond.  (March  26,  1646),  4to.,  -vide  under 
Geo.  Digby,  ii.  68  seq. 

"  His  Majesties  Declaration  and  Speech  concerning  his  comming  from 
Windsor  to  White-Hall  ....  Also  the  Queens  Majesties  Message  to  the 
Lord  Generall  Fairfax,  ....  concerning  the  King's  ....  Tryall."  Lond. 
1648,  4to. 

"  A  Letter  sent  from  the  Queen  of  England  to  the  King's  Majestie  at 
Newport  concerning  the  ....  treaty;  ....  Also  his  Majesties  last  conces 
sions  for  peace,  delivered  to  the  Commons,  £c.'J  Lond.  (Oct.  12)  1648,  4to., 
a  narrative. 

Letters  of  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  including  her  Private  Correspondence 
with  Charles  the  First.  Edited  by  M.  A.  E.  Green.  Lond.  1857  (1856),  8vo. 

The  tracts  appertaining  to  the  queen  during  the  civil  war,  and  the  period 
immediately  preceding  it,  are  very  numerous. 

3.  "  Discours  du  bon  et  loial  sujet  a  la  Reyne  de  ce  Pays,  touchant  la 
Paix  et  affaires  d'iceluy  a  la  Glore  de  Charles  I.,  Roy  de  Royaume  scant  en 
son  Parlement  distingue  en  lonsses  ordres  selon  la  volonte  des  Roys  at 
Reynes,  et  represented  par  figures  en  Tailles  douces."  Paris,  1648,  410.  This 
work  contains  a  portrait  of  Henrietta  Maria. 

"The  Queen  of  England's  Prophicie  concerning  Prince  Charles  [narrated 
in  a  letter,  dated  Leyden,  April  26,  1649]  ....  With  a  narrative  of  his  pro 
ceedings  ;  and  the  declaration  of  the  Low  Country  souldiers.  Also  a 
prophecy  delivered  to  Lieut.  Generall  Crumwell  by  a  Yorkshire  gentle 
woman,  &c."  Lond.  April  30,  1649,  4to- 

"The  Muses'  Joy  for  the  recovery  of  Henrietta  Maria,  the  Queen  Mother, 
and  her  Royal  Branches."  Lond.  1661,  4to.,  by  John  Crouch. 

"The  Speech  of  Her  Ma.  the  O.  Mother's  Palace,  upon  the  reparation  and 
enlargement  of  it,  by  Her  Majesty."  Lond.  1665,  fol. 


HEB.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  279 

"  Upon  Her  Majesties  New  Buildings  at  Somerset  House."  Lond.  1665, 
s.sh.  fol.,  a  poem  by  Sir  John  Denham. 

4.  "  History  of  Henrietta  Maria,  Queen  of  England."     Lond.  1660,  Svo. 
"The   Life   and   Death    of    that    matchless    mirrour    of    magnanimity, 

Henrietta  Maria  de  Bourbon,  Queen  to  that  Blessed  King  and  Martyr, 
Charles  the  First,  &c."  Lond.  1669,  I2mo. ;  Lond.  1672,  121110.,  with  portr. 
by  Faithorne ;  Lond.  1685,  with  portrait  by  Faithorne. 

"Vie  de  Reine  Henriette,"  prefixed  to  the  Funeral  Oration  of  Bossuet, 
1669,  translated  into  English  in  his  "  Select  Sermons  and  Funeral  Orations," 
Lond.  1800,  8vo.,  see  Edw.  Jerningham. 

"The  Funerall  Sermon  of  the  Queene  of  Great  Britanie  [translated  from 
the  French].  By  Thomas  Carre."  Paris,  Vincent  du  Moutier,  1670,  Svo., 
pp.  52.  The  Rev.  Miles  Pinkney,  alias  Thos.  Carr,  was  confessor  to  the 
Augustinian  nuns  at  Paris. 

"  Memoires  of  the  life  and  death  of  ....  Henrietta  Maria  de  Bourbon, 
Queen  to  ....  Charles  the  first,  &c."  Lond.  1671,  I2mo.,ded.to  Chas.  II., 
a  scarce  and  valuable  private  history. 

"  The  Life  and  Death  of  Henrietta,  &c.,"  Lond.,  pr.  for  Dorman  Newman, 
1685,  8vo.  ;  repr.  in  G.  Smeeton's  Tracts,  vol.  i.  1820,  410. 

"  Histoire  d'Henriette  d'Angleterre,"  1720,  i2mo.,  with  portr. 

"  La  vie  de  tres  haute  et  tres  puissante  Princesse  Henriette  Marie  de 
France,  Reyne  de  Grande  Bretagne."  Paris,  1690,  Svo. 

In  the  first  vol.  (pp.  242-260)  of  Madame  F.  B.  de  Motteville's  "  Memoires 
pour  servir  a  1'Histoire  d'Anne  d'Austriche,"  Amst.,  1723,  5  torn.  121110.,  is  an 
edited  narrative  of  the  queen.  It  is  headed  "Abrege  des  Revolutions 
d'Angleteire,"  and  is  thus  introduced  by  the  editress,  "  Recital  made  by  the 
queen  of  England,  Henriette  Marie,  daughter  of  Henri  Ouatre  and  Marie  de 
Medicis  in  the  monastery  of  the  Virgins  of  St.  Mary  de  Chaillot,  of  which 
she  was  foundress,  written  by  Madame  de  Motteviile,  to  whom  this  princess 
dictated." 

5.  Portrait,   "  Serenissima,     Potentissima    Domina    Henrietta    Maria, 
Borbonia,  Dei  Gratia  Magnse  Britannia?,  Francia;,  et  Hibernian  Regina,  &c. 
Henrici  IV.,  Galliarum  et  Navarras  Regis  Fil.  Illustrissimi  et  Reverendissimi 
Domino  D.  Carlo  Vanden  Bosch,  Brugensiuni  Episcopo,  perpetuo  et  here- 
ditario  Flandria;  Cancellario,  ut  omni  gena:  eruditionis  laude  norentissimo, 
ita   singular!   bonarum  artium  fautori  et  patrono,  iconem  hanc,  cujus  Pro- 
totypen  viroris  coloribus  expressam  inter  ejus  cimelia  spectantur,  Lub.  Mer. 
Dedicabat  Mast.  Antonius  Civis  Antverp,''  A.  van  Dyck,  pinx.,  P  de  Jode,  sc. 

"  Henrietta  Maria,  Regina,"  W.  Faithorne,  f. 

"  Henrietta  Maria,  King  Charles  the  first's  Queen,"  A.  van  Dyck,  p.,  W. 
Hollar,  sc.,  1164  f. 

"  Henrietta  Maria,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  Queen  of  England,  Scotland, 
France,  and  Ireland,  £c.,"  W.  Hollar,  f. 

"  Henrietta  Maria,  Consort  to  King  Charles  I.,"  A.  van  Dyck,  p. 

"  Henrietta  Maria,  Wife  of  King  Charles  I.  with  her  husband." 

Herbert,  Lady  Lucy,  prioress,  O.S.A.,  born  in  1669, 
was  the  fourth  daughter  of  William,  third  Baron  and  first  Earl 
and  Marquess  of  Fow  is.  who  was  created  a  duke  by  the  exiled 


280  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HER. 

monarch,  James  II.,  at  the  Court  of  St.  Germain,  about  1692. 
Her  mother  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edward  Somerset, 
Marquess  of  Worcester. 

Feeling  a  strong  desire  to  embrace  the  religious  state,  Lady 
Lucy  visited  most  of  the  English  convents  on  the  Continent, 
at  some  of  which  she  was  received  in  state,  with  lighted  tapers, 
&c.  On  Feb.  22,  1692,  she  was  conducted  by  Fr.  Sabran,  S.J., 
the  queen's  chaplain  at  St.  Germain,  to  the  priory  of  the  English 
canonesses  of  St.  Augustine  at  Bruges.  The  simple  cordiality 
of  her  greeting  impressed  her  more  than  her  previous  recep 
tions,  and  she  at  once  declared  that  this  was  the  house  of  her 
choice.  On  the  following  March  istshe  received  the  habit,  and 
on  the  1 7th  of  the  same  month  was  clothed,  the  ceremony 
being  performed  with  all  the  solemnity  permitted  by  the  dis 
turbed  state  of  the  times.  In  religion  she  took  the.  name  of 
Sister  Teresa  Joseph,  and  on  June  i,  1693,  she  was  professed. 

On  March  5,  1709,  she  was  elected  prioress  of  the  convent 
in  succession  to  Mother  Mary  Wright,  who  died  on  the  27th  of 
the  previous  month.  She  had  already  rilled  the  -office  of  pro- 
curatrix  for  two  years. 

After  the  unsuccessful  rising  in  favour  of  the  rightful  heirs 
to  the  throne  in  1715,  Lady  Lucy's  sisters,  the  Lady  Montagu 
and  Lady  Nithsdale,  visited  the  convent  and  stayed  for  some 
time  ;  the  former  returned  in  1738  with  the  intention  of  ending 
her  days  there. 

During  Lady  Herbert's  long  government  the  convent  in 
creased  in  numbers  and  flourished  exceedingly.  She  enlarged 
the  inclosure,  erected  a  new  house  for  the  chaplain,  and  rebuilt 
the  church,  which,  though  small,  was  very  beautiful.  The  fine 
marble  altar  erected  in  1738  was  brought  from  Rome  at  great 
cost.  At  length  she  departed  this  life,  leaving  the  whole  com 
munity  in  true  affliction  for  the  loss  of  so  great  an  example  of 
all  virtues,  Jan.  19,  1744,  aged  75. 

"  She  was  endowed,"  says  the  chronicle  of  the  convent,  "  with 
all  religious  virtues,  an  extreme  piety  and  devotion,  exactitude 
in  all  religious  duties,  a  well-grounded  mortification,  a  profound 
humility,  a  most  ardent  devotion  to  our  Redeemer  hr  the  Holy 

Sacrament  of  the  Altar Her  meekness  and  sweetness  of 

temper  rendered  her  amiable  to  every  one,  both  equals  and  in 
feriors.  She  had  an  heroic  courage  to  overcome  all  difficulties 
in  anything  she  undertook  for  the  glory  of  God." 


HER.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  281 

Morris,  The  Devotions;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  447; 
Pctre,  Notices  of  Eng.  Colleges,  &c.,  p.  5  5  ;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collects., 
MS.,  No.  43. 

1.  Several  Excellent  Methods  of  Hearing  Mass  with  fruit  and 
benefit  according  to  the  institution  of  that  Divine  Sacrifice  and 
the  intention  of  our  Holy  Mother  the  Church.    With  Motives  to 
induce  all  good  Christians,  particularly  Religious  Persons,   to 
make  use  of  the  same.    Collected  together  by  the  Right  Honour 
able  Lady  Lucy    Herbert  of  Powis,  Superior  of  the    English 
Augustin  nuns.     Bruges,  John  de  Cock,  1722,  8vo.,  pt.  2  has  a  separate 
pagination  and  register;  Bruges,  1742,  121110.  ;   (London),  1791,  I2mo.,  pp. 
140,  besides  Index  2pp.,  repr.  in  "  The  Devotions,"  1873. 

2.  Several  Methods  and  Practices  of  devotions  appertaining  to 
a  Religious  Life.     Bruges,  1743,  121110.  ;  (Lond.),  1791,   I2mo.,  pp.  248, 
besides  Index  3  pp.,  and  Prayer  2  pp. ;  repr.  in  "  The  Devotions,"  1873. 

3.  Motives  to  excite  us  to  the  frequent  Meditation  of  our 
Saviour's  Passion.     Bruges,  1742,  8vo.  ;  (Lond.),  1791,  i2mo.,  pp.  no; 
reprinted  in  "  The  Devotions  of  the  Lady  Lucy  Herbert  of  Powis.     Formerly 
Prioress  of  the  Augustinian  Nuns  at  Bruges.     Edited  by  John  Morris,  SJ." 
London,  Burns  &  Gates,  1873,  121110.,  pp.  xxii.-492,  divided  into  3  pts.     I. 
Several  Methods  and  Practices  of  Devotion  appertaining  to  a  religious  life. 
II.  Several  excellent   methods  of  hearing  mass.     III.  Meditations    on  our 
Saviour's  passion-,  on  the  motives  for  honouring  our  Blessed  Lady,  and  for 
"each  Sunday  of  the  month. 

4 .  The  Pearl  of  the  Sanctuary,  or  Devotions  to  Jesus  in  the 
adorable  sarcifice  and  Blessed  Sacrament.    Compiled  in  .... 
1709  by  ....  Lady  Lucy  Herbert.     Lond.  1861,  12010.,  edited  by 
Miss  A.  M.  Stewart. 

Herbert,  William,  vide  Marquess  of  Powis. 

Herman,  Mr.,  confessor  of  the  faith,  is  named  in  Foxe's 
list  of  Catholics,  imprisoned  in  various  places  in  1579,  as  having 
died  in  prison  previous  to  that  date,  at  which  time  his  widow 
was  still  in  prison  at  VVinton. 

Tierney,  Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  160. 

Heron,  Giles,  martyr,  was  the  son  and  heir  of  Sir  John 
Heron,  Knt,  master  of  the  jewel-house,  by  his  first  wife,  daughter 
of  Griffith  Reade,  of  Wales. 

Sir  John  was  the  son  of  William  Heron,  of  Ford  Castle, 
Northumberland,  which  remains  to  this  day  a  fine  specimen  of 
an  old  Border  castle.  Full  of  ancient  woodwork  and  other 
objects  of  antiquarian  interest,  the  grey  turreted  and  battle- 
mented  pile  rises  from  the  midst  of  carefully- tendered  grounds. 
Its  chief  attraction  is  its  association  with  the  luckless  James  IV. 


282  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HER. 

of  Scotland,  who  fell  at  the  battle  ofFlodden  Field.  The  room 
in  which  he  slept  on  Sept.  5,  i  5  i  3,  in  the  tower  bearing  his 
name,  still  remains  in  its  original  state  ;  there  is  the  canopied 
bedstead,  the  curiously-carved  cabinet,  and  the  original  tapestry 
on  the  walls.  During  the  restoration  of  the  castle  a  secret 
staircase  was  discovered,  built  in  the  thickness  of  the  walls, 
connecting  the  monarch's  room  with  that  below,  which  was 
occupied  by  Lady  Heron,  from  whom,  probably,  the  Earl  of 
Surrey  gained  that  information  concerning  the  disposition  of 
the  royal  forces  which  prompted  him  to  make  the  strategical 
move  round  by  Twizel  Bridge  which  proved  so  fatal  to  Scot 
land.  From  Ford  Castle,  too,  it  is  said  that  Surrey  sent  James 
the  challenge  to  decide  the  day  by  single  combat. 

Giles  Heron  married  Cicely,  youngest  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
More,  the  lord  chancellor.  The  date  of  his  marriage  is  not 
stated,  but  the  chancellor  refers  to  his  son-in-law  Heron  in  a 
letter  to  his  wife  in  Sept.  1526.  Heron's  step-mother,  Eliza 
beth,  second  wife  of  Sir  John  Heron,  was  the  daughter  of  John 
Roper,  of  Wellhall  and  St.  Dunstan's,  Kent,  thus  forming  a 
closer  connection  with  the  chancellor's  family,  for  her  nephew, 
William  Roper,  of  Eltham,  clerk  of  the  King's  Bench,  was  the 
husband  of  Sir  Thomas  More's  eldest  daughter  Margaret.  This 
relationship  to  the  great  chancellor  was  in  itself  sufficient  to 
procure  Giles  Heron  the  ill-will  of  Henry  VIII.  and  his  council. 
After  the  tyrant  had  wreaked  himself  with  the  blood  of  Sir 
Thomas  in  1535,  he  followed  up  his  vengeance  by  committing 
to  the  Tower  the  martyr's  only  son,  John  More,  his  sons-in-law,. 
William  Roper,  John  Dancy,  and  Giles  Heron,  as  also  his  family 
tutor,  Dr.  John  Clement.  They  were  presented  with  the  new 
oath  of  Henry's  spiritual  supremacy,  but  all  refused  to  take  it» 
According  to  Dr.  Stapleton,  they  were  eventually  released  ',  but 
if  it  is  true  that  Giles  Heron  recovered  his  liberty,  it  was  not 
a  permanent  release.  A  few  years  later  he  was  included  in  a 
parliamentary  attainder,  with  the  prior  of  Doncaster  and  five 
others,  and  condemned  to  death  for  the  same  cause,  the  denial 
of  the  king's  ecclesiastical  supremacy.  Accordingly  the  seven 
martyrs  were  drawn  to  Tyburn,  and  there  hanged  and  quartered, 
Aug.  4,  1540. 

Mr.  Heron  had  two  sons  and  one  daughter.  Of  the  sons, 
Thomas  is  the  only  one  named  in  the  pedigrees,  in  one .  of 
which  he  is  stated  to  have  married  Cicely,  daughter  of  Barthol. 


HER.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  283 

Ickell,  and  to  have  died  s.p.  The  daughter,  Anne,  married, 
first,  a  member  of  an  ancient  Northumbrian  family  of  Horsley, 
and,  secondly,  Mr.  Osborne. 

Wilson,  English  Martyrology ;  HarL  Soc.,  Visit,  of  Notts.; 
id.,  Visit,  of  Yorks. ;  id.,  Visit,  of  Essex,  P.I. ;  Lewis,  Sanders' 
Anglican  Schism,  p.  151;  Sanders,  Schism.  Angl.,  ed.  158$; 
Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  i.  p.  206  ;  Hodgson,  Hist,  of  Northumber 
land,  vol.  ii.  ;  Peerage,  TeynJiam  pedigree  ;  Andin,  Stapletons 
Histoire  dc  Thomas  More,  pp.  82,  209,  233,  373,  and  386. 

Herries,  William  Constable -Maxwell,  Baron  Herries 
of  Terregles,  in  the  Peerage  of  Scotland,  born  Aug.  25,  1804, 
was  the  eldest  son  of  Marmaduke  William  Constable-Maxwell, 
Esq.,  of  Carlaverock  Castle,  Dumfries,  and  Everingham  Park, 
Yorkshire,  by  his  wife  Theresa  Appolonia,  daughter  of  Edmund 
Wakeman,  of  Beckford,  co.  Gloucester,  Esq.  He  was  educated 
with  his  brother  at  Stonyhurst  College,  which  he  entered  Sept. 
24,  1814. 

His  father  was  the  eldest  son  of  William  Haggerston,  second 
son  of  Sir  Carnaby  Haggerston,  of  Haggerston  Castle,  co.  North 
umberland,  Bart,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Peter 
Middleton,  of  Stockeld  Park  and  Myddelton  Lodge,  co.  York, 
Esq.  William  Haggerston  succeeded,  through  his  grandmother, 
Anne,  the  wife  of  William  Haggerston,  Esq.,  to  the  estates  of 
her  father,  Sir  Philip  Constable,  of  Everingham,  Bart,  and  assumed 
the  name  of  Constable.  In  1758  he  married  Lady  Winifred 
Maxwell,  only  surviving  daughter  and  heiress  of  William,  Lord 
Maxwell,  titular  Earl  of  Nithsdale,  by  his  wife,  Lady  Catharine 
Stewart,  daughter  of  Charles,  fourth  Earl  of  Traquair,  who  would 
have  inherited,  but  for  the  attainder  of  her  grandfather,  the 
Barony  of  Herries  of  Traquair.  The  eldest  son  of  this  marriage, 
Marmaduke  William  (Haggerston)  Constable,  became  seised  of 
the  Constable  and  Maxwell  estates,  and  assumed  the  additional 
name  of  Maxwell  ;  William  (Haggerston)  Constable,  the  second 
son,  succeeded  to  the  Middleton  estates,  and  assumed  that  name  ; 
and  Charles  (Haggerston)  Constable  inherited  the  Manor  House, 
Otley,  part  of  the  Middleton  estates,  and,  having  married  Eliza 
beth,  sister  and  heiress  of  Sir  William  Stanley,  of  Hooton,  co. 
Chester,  Bart,  assumed  the  name  of  Stanley-Constable. 

In  1848   an    act   of  parliament  was  passed,   by  which   Mr. 
William  Constable-Maxwell  and  all  the  other  descendants  of 


284  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HER. 

the  body  of  William  Earl  of  Nithsdale  were  restored  in  blood. 
Thereupon  Mr.  Constable-Maxwell  presented  a  petition  to  her 
majesty,  praying  to  be  declared  and  adjudged  entitled  to  the 
honour  and  dignity  of  Baron  Herries  of  Terregles.  This  peti 
tion  was  referred  to  the  House  of  Lords,  and  on  June  23,  1858, 
the  ancient  Scottish  Barony  of  Herries  of  Terregles,  created  in 
1489,  and  borne  by  the  last  Earl  of  Nithsdale,  was  restored  in 
Mr.  Constable-Maxwell's  person  as  eleventh  baron. 

In  1835  he  married  Marcia,  eldest  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Sir 
Edward  Marmaduke  Vavasour,  Bart,  (younger  son  of  Charles 
Philip,  sixteenth  Lord  Stourton),  by  Marcia  Bridget,  only 
daughter  of  James  Fox-Lane,  of  Bramham  Park,  Yorkshire,  Esq. 
By  this  lady,  who  survived  him,  Lord  Herries  left  a  family  of 
sixteen  children,  of  whom  the  eldest  son,  Marmaduke  Francis, 
Master  of  Herries,  born  Oct.  4,  1837,  succeeded  his  father  as 
twelfth  baron,  and  having  married,  April  14,  1875,  the  Hon. 
Angela  Mary  Charlotte  Fitzalan  Howard,  daughter  of  Lord 
Howard  of  Glossop,  has  recently  been  created  a  Baron  of  the 
United  Kingdom.  His  lordship  died  in  Berkeley  Square, 
London,  Nov.  12,  1876,  aged  72,  and  was  interred  at  Evering- 
ham. 

His  lady  survived  him  seven  years,  and  died  at  Rome  Nov.  I  8, 
1883,  aged  67,  her  remains  being  removed  to  Everingham  for 
interment.  Her  life  had  been  one  of  prayer  and  good  works. 
During  the  latter  years  of  her  husband's  life,  with  his  approval 
and  generous  help,  she  established  a  Convent  of  Poor  Clares 
Colettines  in  York,  and  continued  for  many  years  to  be  the 
chief  benefactress  and  support  of  those  excellent  religious.  By 
persevering  efforts  she  obtained  means  to  build  for  them  a  con 
vent,  with  a  chapel  and  a  garden  enclosed  within  protecting 
walls.  The  devotion  of  Lady  Herries  to  the  great  patriarch, 
St.  Francis  of  Assisi,  was  her  incentive  to  this  great  undertaking, 
and  she  did  not  relax  in  her  labour  of  begging  until  the  house 
was  actually  established,  and  the  nuns  able  to  provide  for  them 
selves.  After  the  death  of  Lord  Herries,  the  Dowager  Lady 
Herries  resided  chiefly  in  Scotland,  and  her  zeal  for  the  spread  of 
religion  in  that  country  suggested  to  her  the  pious  thought  of 
establishing  a  convent  there  in  which  the  perpetual  adoration 
of  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament  might  be  practised,  and  might  so 
win  for  the  land  its  restoration  to  the  ancient  faith.  In  the 
face  of  every  kind  of  difficulty,  she  began  by  inviting  contribu- 


HES.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  285 

tions  from  all  her  friends,  and  at  length,  after  unflagging  efforts, 
she  found  herself  able  to  begin  the  building  on  a  piece  of  land 
generously  granted  by  her  son,  the  present  Lord  Herries.  She 
obtained  the  consent  of  the  Benedictines  of  the  Perpetual  Ado 
ration  at  Arras  to  establish  the  convent,  but  she  did  not  live  to 
see  them  take  possession.  She  went  to  Rome  to  obtain  a  dis 
pensation  from  the  Pope  to  allow  her  to  become  a  Visitation 
nun,  she  being  one  year  past  the  age  at  which  widows  are  ad 
mitted  into  that  order.  There  she  died,  after  a  few  days'  illness, 
at  the  feet,  so  to  speak,  and  with  the  special  blessing,  of  the 
Vicar  of  Christ. 

Tablet,   vol.  xliv.  p.  659,   vol.  xlviii.   pp.  663,  694,   vol.   Ixii. 
pp.  821,  901  ;   PI atf,  StonyJiurst  Lists  ;  Jones,  Misc.  Fed.,  MS. 

1.  In  the  correspondence  which  ensued  upon  Mr.  Gladstone's  Expostu 
lation   referring   to    the   decree   of  the  Vatican  Council  as  regards  the  in 
fallibility  of  the  Pope,  Lord  Harries  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Times  under  date 
Nov.  14,  1874. 

2.  For   much  historical  and  geneological  information,    see   "The  Book 
of  Carlaverock,"  Edinburgh,  1873,  410.  2  vols.,  edited  by  Wm.  Fraser  from 
materials  collected  by  the  Hon.  Marmaduke  Constable-Maxwell  of  Terregles, 
brother  of  Lord  Herries,  who  died  in  1872. 

See  also  "  Evermgham  in  the  Olden  Time  :  a  Lecture  by  Lord  Herries." 
Market  Weighton,  1886,  Svo,  pp.  20. 

3.  "  A  Funeral  Discourse,  etc.,  on  Marcia  Baroness  Herries.    By  Fr.  Peter 
Gallwey,  SJ."     Lond.  1883,  8vo. 

Herst,  Richard,  martyr,  vide  Hurst. 

Hesketh,  John,  priest,  was  a  younger  son  of  Thomas 
Hesketh,  of  Maynes  Hall,  Little  Singleton,  co.  Lancaster,  Esq., 
by  Margaret,  daughter  and  heiress  of  George  Talbot,  of  New 
Hall,  Clayton-le-dale,  Esq.,  younger  son  of  Sir  John  Talbot,  of 
Salisbury  Hall,  Knt. 

He  studied  his  humanities  at  St.  Omer's  College,  and  entered 
the  novitiate  S.J.,  at  Watten,  Sept.  7,  1699.  He  seems  to  have 
left  the  society  very  soon,  for  his  name  does  riot  appear  in  the 
catalogue  of  the  members  in  1701.  In  1710  he  was  con 
fessor  at  the  English  Benedictine  Abbey  at  Dunkirk,  but  how 
long  he  remained  there  does  not  appear.  He  was  living  when 
his  brother  William  registered  his  estate  in  171  7,  being  then 
in  receipt  of  an  annuity. 

Gilloiv,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.  ;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vols. 
vi.  and  vii. 


286  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HES. 

i.  The  Devotion  cf  the  Infant  Jesus.     1710,  MS. 

This  devotion  was  promoted  by  Fr.  Hesketh  whilst  director  to  the  nuns. 
It  is  dedicated  "  To  my  dear  sisters  in  Christ,  Evangelical  Perfection  and 
Eternal  Benediction,"  and  begins,  "  I  endeavoured  by  word  of  mouth  to  im 
print  in  all  your  hearts,"  and  goes  on  to  speak  of  "  the  great  desire  I  have  of 
your  perfection,"  and  is  signed  "  J.  H."  The  MS.  is  now  at  St.  Scholastica's 
Abbey,  Teigmnouth. 

Hesketli,  Richard,  gentleman,  baptized  at  Great  Harwood, 
July  28,  1562,  was  the  third  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Hesketh,  of 
Ruffbrd  and  Martholme,  Knt.,  by  Alice,  dau.  of  Sir  John  Hoi- 
croft,  of  Holcroft,  Knt.      His  eldest  brother,  Robert  Hesketh, 
married    Marie,  dau.  of    Sir  George  Stanley,    of  Cross   Hall, 
Knt.,    marshal   in   Ireland.     The   Heskeths  of  Rufford  at  this 
period  were  Catholics,  and  their  names  frequently  appear  in  the 
recusant  rolls.      Richard   Hesketh  joined  the  English  refugees 
on  the  Continent,  and  in  all  probability  served  in  Sir  William 
Stanley's  regiment    in  Flanders.       On   the    death    of    Henry 
Stanley,  fourth  Earl  of  Derby,  in  Sept.,  1592,  Richard  Hesketh 
was  commissioned  by  Sir  William  Stanley  and  Fr.  Holt.  S.J., 
to   negotiate    with  his    son  and    successor,   Ferdinando,    Lord 
Strange,  relative  to  the  succession  of    the  crown.       The  new 
earl  was  third  in  descent  from  Henry  VII.,  whilst  the  Stuarts, 
though  of  the  older  line1,  were  fourth  in  descent.      It  cannot  be 
doubted  that  Lord   Strange  had  at  one  time  entertained  pro 
posals   to  be  made  king  after  the  death   of  the  queen.      It  is 
asserted  that  this  was  the  burden  of  Hesketh's  mission,  sup 
ported  with  promises  of  Spanish  assistance.      The  exact  nature 
of  his  commission,  however,  is  by  no  means  certain  ;  Dodd  re 
pudiates  the  allegations  ascribed  to  Hesketh  on  the  scaffold. 
Lord   Derby  delivered   Hesketh  to    the  council,  and    he    was 
arraigned  and  condemned  for  high  treason.      He  was  executed 
at  St.  Albans,  Nov.  29,  1593,  aged  31. 

The  sudden  death  of  Earl  Ferdinando  in  the  following  April, 
was  insinuated  without  any  foundation  to  be  the  result  of  poison 
administered  to  him  in  revenge  for  his  treachery.  It  might 
with  equal,  if  not  more  probability,  be  ascribed  to  the  ruling 
politicians. 

Mr.  Hesketh  was  cousin  to  Roger  Ashton,  who  was  executed 
at  Tyburn  for  procuring  a  dispensation  from  Rome  to  marry  a 
second  cousin,  and  for  entertaining  seminary  priests.  Ashton, 
was  a  captain  in  Sir  William  Stanley's  regiment,  and  this, 
doubtless,  was  the  underlying  motive  for  his  execution. 


HES.]  OF  THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  287 

Dodd,  CJt.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  160  ;  Collier,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  vii., 
p.  253  ;  Strype,  Annals,  2nd  ed.,  103-4  5  Records  of  the 
Eng.  Catholics,  vol.  ii.  ;  Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.  ;  Estate 
of  Eng:  Fugitives,  1595,  p.  72  ;  Hcyivood,  Allen's  Defence  of 
Stanley. 

Hesketh,  Roger,  D.D. ,  a  younger  son  of  Gabriel  Hesketh, 
of  Whitehill,  Goosnargh,  co.  Lancaster,  gent.,  by  Anne,  daughter 
of  Robert  Simpson,  of  Barker,  in  Goosnargh,  was  born  in 
1643. 

This  honourable  branch  of  the  Heskeths  of  Rufford  was  de 
scended  from  Gabriel  Hesketh,  of  Aughton,  gent.,  by  his  second 
wife  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Halsall,  of  Halsall,  Knt. 
Their  second  son,  Sir  Thomas  Hesketh,  Knt.,  was  bencher  and 
reader  at  Gray's  Inn,  Attorney-General,  co.  Lancaster,  under 
Queen  Elizabeth  and  James  I.,  one  of  the  court  of  wards  and 
liveries,  and  also  a  member  of  the  council  north  at  York.  He 
represented  Preston  in  Parliament  in  1586,  and  Lancaster  in 
1597  and  1603.  It  was  he  who  acquired  the  estate  of  White- 
hill,  in  Goosnargh,  and  also  the  Manor  of  Heslington,  near 
York,  and  dying  without  issue  left  both  of  those  estates  to  his 
younger  brother  Cuthbert.  The  latter  bequeathed  Heslington 
to  his  eldest  son,  Thomas,  and  Whitehill  to  his  third  son 
Gabriel,  the  father  of  the  subject  of  this  notice.  There  was  a 
chapel  at  Whitehill,  the  altar  in  which  had  a  curious  marble  re- 
redos.  A  local  tradition  obtains  that  formerly  there  existed  a 
secret  underground  passage  from  Whitehill  to  the  Ashes,  the 
ancient  residence  of  the  Catholic  family  of  Threlfall,  wherein 
was  another  domestic  chapel. 

Roger  Hesketh  went  over  to  the  English  College  at  Lisbon 
with  his  elder  brother  George,  and  after  his  ordination  was 
made  Procurator  of  the  College  in  1697,  and  Confessarius  in 
1672.  In  Jan.,  1676,  he  began  to  teach  philosophy,  and  in 
1677,  divinity.  On  Dec.  6,  1678,  he  was  appointed  Vice- 
President,  and  continued  to  fill  that  office  till  he  was  recalled  to 
England  by  Bishop  Leyburne,  in  1686.  He  left  Lisbon,  April 
29,  in  that  year,  but  not  till  he  had  taken  his  degree  of  D.D. 

When  Dr.  Watkinson  wished  to  resign  the  government  of 
Lisbon  College,  Dr.  Hesketh  was  judged  the  most  suitable 
successor,  and  he  accordingly  received  the  patent  for  that 
purpose  from  the  chapter.  Dr.  Watkinson,  however,  was  pre 
vailed  upon  by  the  inquisitor-general  to  retain  his  office,  and  to 


288  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HES. 

this  the  chapter  assented.  In  1694,  Dr.  Hesketh  was  elected 
a  capitular,  and  in  1710  he  assisted  at  the  general  chapter,  in 
which  Dr.  Robert  Jones,  the  sub-dean,  presided  in  the  place  of  the 
dean,  Dr.  Perrott,  whose  infirmities  prevented  his  attendance. 

The  scene  of  Dr.  Hesketh's  missionary  career  is  not  stated. 
It  was  probably  in  his  native  county.  He  is  said  to  have 
laboured  assiduously  in  the  conversion  of  souls  till  his  death, 
when,  to  borrow  the  expression  of  the  annals  of  his  college, 
"full  of  days,  he  fell  asleep  in  the  Lord,"  in  the  year  1/15, 
aged  71. 

Bartholomew  Hesketh,  O.S.B.,  an  elder  brother  of  the  doctor, 
was  professed  in  the  Benedictine  monastery  at  Dieulward  in 
1653,  when  he  adopted  the  religious  name  of  Gregory.  He  was 
sent  to  Lancashire,  and  served  the  Benedictine  mission  at  Fish- 
wick  Hall,  near  Preston,  the  ancient  seat  of  the  Eyves  family. 
This  good  Catholic  family  about  the  same  time  settled  at 
Ashton-super-Ribble,  and  the  Fishwick  Hall  estate  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Molyneux  family  of  Sefton,  under  whom  it  had 
probably  been  held  during  a  succession  of  long  leases.  Caryll, 
third  Viscount  Molyneux,  during  the  reign  of  James  II.,  granted 
the  hall  and  estate  to  the  Benedictines  on  lease  for  the  lives  of 
Frs.  James  Mather,  Aug.  Hudson,  and  Gregory  Helme.  Fr. 
Hesketh  had  the  charge  of  the  mission,  and  he  erected  a  new 
chapel  adjoining  the  hall,  and  provided  it  with  two  bells  and  an 
organ.  The  Catholics  of  the  neighbourhood  had  not  possessed 
such  a  chapel  for  more  than  a  century.  But  the  revolution  of 
1688  silenced  the  bells  of  Fishwick,  and  the  strains  of  the 
organ  were  no  longer  heard,  lest  the  ears  of  "  sensitive  "  Pro 
testants  might  be  offended.  Fr.  Hesketh,  however,  remained  at 
Fishwick  until  his  death,  Jan.  25,  1694-5,  when  he  was  interred 
in  the  family  burial-place  at  Goosnargh  on  the  following 
February  I.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  mission  by  Fr.  Fris. 
Watmough,  O.S.B.,  who  left  for  Rome  in  1698.  In  1716  the 
estate  was  seized  by  the  commissioners  for  forfeited  estates,  as 
devoted  to  "  superstitious  uses,"  and  after  that  the  Catholics  of 
the  neighbourhood  seem  to  have  met  for  divine  service  in  the 
chapel  at  Ribbeton  Lodge,  the  seat  of  the  Brewers.  A  barn  in 
Fishwick,  belonging  to  Mr.  Smith,  grandfather  of  the  R.  R.  Dom 
Cuthbert  Smith,  O.S.B.,  was  also  used  for  mass  some  time 
previous  to  1762. 

Several    other    members  of  this  family  were    Benedictines, 


HES.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH   CATHOLICS.  289 

notably  Dom  Roger  Jerome  Hesketh,  son  of  Cuthbert  Hesketh, 
of  Whitehill,  professed  at  Douay,  Sept.  21,  1639,  and  sent  to 
the  mission  in  Lancashire,  where  he  became  procurator  of  the 
northern  province  in  1657.  From  1675—8  he  was  director  to 
the  nuns  at  Paris,  and  in  the  latter  year  returned  to  the  mission 
in  London.  There  he  was  arrested  during  the  excitement 
raised  by  the  impostor  Gates.  He  was  brought  to  the  bar  in 
company  with  Fr.  Anthony  Hunter,  S.J.,  but  Gates,  who  knew 
neither  of  them,  swore  that  the  latter  was  Fr.  Hesketh,  and  that 
he  had  formerly  been  well  acquainted  with  him,  and  knew  him 
to  be  a  Benedictine  priest.  The  Jesuit  was  accordingly  con 
demned  to  death  in  the  name  of  the  Benedictine,  who  was  dis 
charged,  as  Gates  declared  he  did  not  know  him  and  had  nothing 
to  say  about  him.  Fr.  Hesketh  was  ready  to  have  acknowledged 
his  name  if  he  had  been  asked,  but  under  the  circumstances  it 
was  thought  better  that  he  should  not  needlessly  sacrifice 
another  life.  Thus,  after  fifteen  months'  imprisonment  in  New 
gate,  he  was  allowed  to  retire  abroad,  and  going  to  Douay,  was 
made  prior  of  St.  Gregory's  monastery.  After  holding  that 
office  from  1681  to  1685,  he  probably  returned  to  Lancashire, 
and  died  at  an  advanced  age  about  the  year  1693. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.  MSS.,  No.  23  ;  Gilloiv,  Lane.  Recusants, 
MS.;  Forfeited  Estates  Papers,  P.R.O.,  F.  I,  F.  2,  S.  94, 
P.  134,  S.  54  ;  Fiskivick,  Hist,  of  GoosnargJi ;  CatJi.  Mag.,  vol.  vi. 
p.  104;  Dolan,  Weldoris  CJiron.  Notes;  Snozv,  Bened.  Nec 
rology. 

1.  In  a  MS.  collection  of  Latin  verses  composed  by  various  students  of 
Lisbon  College,  referred  to  in  the  Cath.  Mag.,  vi.  105,  is  a  long  juvenile  per 
formance  by  Dr.  Hesketh  in  praise  of  his  native  country. 

2.  "  A  Treatise  of  Transubstantiation,"  one  of  the  numerous  anonymous 
tracts  published  during  the  reign  of  James  II.     Dodd,  in  his   '' Certamen 
Utriusque,"    says   it    was   against  John    Patrick,     M.A.,   preacher   at    the 
Charterhouse,  and  therefore  must  have  been  in   reply  to   one  of  the  two 
following  works  by  that  author  :    "  Transubstantiation  no  doctrine  of  the 
primitive  fathers,  being  a  defence  of  the  Dublin  Letter  herein  against  the 
Papist  Misrepresented  and  Represented,  part  ii.  cap.  3,"  Lond.  1687,  410.  pp. 
72  ;  or,  "  A  Full  View  of  the  Doctrines  and  Practices  of  the  Ancient  Church 
relating  to  the  Eucharist.    Wholly  different  from  those  of  the  present  Roman 
Church,  and  inconsistent  with  the  belief  of  Transubstantiation.     Being  a 
sufficient  confutation  of  Consensus  Veterum,  Nubes  Testium,  and  other  late 
Collections  of  the  Fathers,  pretending  to  the  contrary."  Lond.  1688.  4to.  pp. 

X1.-2O2. 

For  this  controversy,  see  under  John  Gother,  vol.  ii.  pp.  541-3.  Also  Jones' 
Chatham  Popery  Tracts. 

VOL.  III.  U 


290  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HES. 

Hesketh,  Thomas,  Esq.,  of  Heslington,  co.  York,  was 
the  eldest  son  ot  Cuthbert  Hesketh,  of  Whitehill,  co  Lancaster, 
gent.,  by  Jennet,  daughter  of  John  Parkinson,  of  Whinney 
Clough.  His  father  inherited  Heslington  from  his  elder  brother 
Sir  Thomas  Hesketh,  Knt. 

Thomas  Hesketh  was  slain  in  the  service  of  Charles  I.,  in 
Manor-Yard  at  York.  He  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Alder 
man  Brooke  of  York,  and  his  son  Thomas  Hesketh  of  Hesling 
ton,  Esq.,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Walter  Bethill,  of 
Alne,  co.  York,  and  grand-daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Slingsby, 
Bart.  Their  only  child,  Anne  Hesketh,  carried  the  estate  to 
her  husband  James  Yarburgh,  of  Snaith  Hall,  lord  of  the 
manors  of  Yarburgh,  Snaith,  and  Cowick.  He  was  godson  to 
James  II.,  and  one  of  his  Majesty's  pages  of  honour.  He 
afterwards  became  a  lieut.-colonel  in  the  Guards,  and  died  in 
1728.  His  wife  died  in  April  1718,  the  last  of  the  Heskeths 
of  Heslington. 

Gilloiu,  Lane.  Rescusants,  MS. ;  Burke,  Commoners. 

Hesketh,  Thomas,  a  major  in  the  royal  army,  was  slain 
at  Malpas,  in  Cheshire,  during  the  civil  wars.  He  was  appa 
rently  the  eldest  son  and  heir  of  Robert  Hesketh,  of  Rufford, 
Esq.,  by  his  first  wife,  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  George  Stanley, 
Knt.,  marshall  in  Ireland,  and  sister  and  heiress  of  Henry 
Stanley,  of  Cross  Hall,  Lancashire,  Esq.  The  major,  who 
figures  in  the  recusant  rolls  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  was 
thrice  married,  first  to  Susan  Powes,  a  Shropshire  lady,  secondly 
to  Jane  Edmondson,  and  thirdly  to  Catharine,  daughter  of 
Alexander  Breers,  of  Lathom,  co.  Lancaster,  gent.,  but  died 
without  issue  in  Nov.  1646. 

Previous  to  this  time  most  of  the  Rufford  Heskeths  were 
recusants. 

Gilloiv,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS. ;  Castlemain,  CatJi.  Apology  ; 
Gcnealogyc  of  the  Heskaythes. 

I.  Good  accounts  of  this  family  and  its  various  branches  will  be  found  in 
"  The  Genealogye  of  the  worshipful  and  auncient  familie  of  the  Heskaythes, 
of  Ruffourd  in  Lancashire.  Copied  from  the  original  Roll  in  the  possession 
of  Sir  Thomas  George  Fermor-Hesketh,  of  Rufford,  Bart.  Together  with 
The  Hesketh  Pedigrees  from  the  Visitations  of  Lancashire,  1613,  1664,  &c." 
Lond.  privately  printed,  1869,  4to.  pp.  14,  besides  title-page  and  plate  of  arms. 
See  also  Abram's  "  Hist,  of  Blackburn." 

Hesketh,  Thomas,  a   captain  of  horse   in    the   service  of 


HES.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  29 1 

Charles  II.,  was  the  second  son  of  Thomas  Hesketh  of  Maynes 
Hall  and  Little  Poulton  Hall,  co.  Lancaster.  Esq.,  by  his  first 
wife  Anne,  daughter  of  Simon  Haydock,  of  Heysandforth,  co. 
Lancaster,  Esq.  Whilst  but  a  young  man  he  was  slain  in  a 
skirmish  at  Brindle,  near  Preston,  during  the  king's  march  to 
wards  Worcester  in  1651. 

This  excellent  Catholic  family  was  descended  from  the 
Heskeths  of  Aughton,  a  branch  of  the  Heskeths  of  Rufford, 
and  settled  in  the  sixteenth  century,  first  at  Little  Poulton  Hall, 
and  then  at  The  Maynes,  in  the  adjoining  manor  of  Little 
Singleton.  William  Hesketh,  Esq.,  of  The  Maynes,  who  was 
buried  at  Poulton,  May  22,  1751,  married  Mary,  daughter  of 
John  Brockholes,  of  Claughton  Hall,  Esq.  Her  brother 
William  Brockholes,  dying  without  issue,  devised  the  Claughton 
estates  to  his  nephew  Thomas  Hesketh,  who  assumed  the  name 
and  arms  of  Brockholes.  He  died  in  1766  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  brother  Joseph  Hesketh  Brockholes,  who  married,  in 
1768,  Constantia,  daughter  of  Thomas  Fitzherbert,  of  Swynner- 
ton  Park,  co.  Stafford,  Esq.  This  gentleman  died  without 
surviving  issue  in  1783,  and  bequeathed  the  Hesketh  and 
Brockholes  estates  to  his  brother  James  for  life,  who  was  not 
married,  with  remainder  to  his  brother-in-law  William  Fitz 
herbert,  third  son  of  Thomas  Fitzherbert,  with  instructions  to 
assume  the  name  of  Brockholes.  Mr.  Fitzherbert  Brockholes 
was  succeded  by  his  son  Thomas  Fitzherbert  Brockholes,  who 
died  a  bachelor,  Dec.  21,  1873.  His  nephew  James  Fitz 
herbert  Brockholes  then  inherited  the  estates,  and  on  his  death 
without  issue  the  estates  passed  to  his  relative  the  present 
William  Fitzherbert  Brockholes,  Esq. 

In  the  last  generation  of  the  Heskeths,  besides  the  three 
brothers  who  assumed  the  name  of  Brockholes,  there  were  two 
others  ecclesiastical  students,  and  several  sisters,  spinsters  and 
nuns.  William  Hesketh,  boui  May  14,  17 17,  was  probably 
educated  at  St.  Omer's  College,  and  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus 
at  \Vatten,  Sept.  7,  1735.  He  returned  to  England  in  ill- 
health  before  he  was  ordained  priest,  and  died  Dec.  30,  1741, 
aged  24.  His  brother,  Roger  Hesketh,  was  born  in  July, 
1729,  and  after  studying  his  humanities  at  St.  Omer's  College 
was  admitted  into  the  English  College  at  Rome  as  a  convictor, 
Nov.  3,  1750,  by  order  of  Cardinal  Lante,  and  began  his  course 
of  philosophy.  On  Aug.  23,  1752,  he  left  the  college  to  enter 

U  2 


292  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HES. 

the  novitiate,  S.J.,  at  Watten,  but  his  health  failed,  and  he 
returned  to  Lancashire,  where  he  died  March  8,  1767.  At 
Rome  he  assumed  his  grandmother's  name  of  Talbot.  Of  the 
sisters,  Mary,  Aloysia,  and  Catherine  Mary  Frances  went  to  the 
Benedictine  Abbey  at  Ghent  in  1756.  After  the  community 
fled  from  Ghent  it  was  eventually  gathered  together,  in  1795, 
in  a  house  opposite  to  St.  Wilfrid's,  in  Chapel  Street,  Preston. 
There  the  nuns  opened  a  school  for  young  ladies,  and  in  1/97 
Dame  Catherine  Mary  Frances  Hesketh  was  elected  abbess. 
Thus  she  continued  until  her  death,  Nov.  24,  1809,  in  the 
8  ist  year  of  her  age,  and  the  54th  of  her  religious  profession. 
She  was  buried  beside  many  of  her  nuns  at  Fernyhalgh,  where 
a  white  marble  tablet  was  erected  to  her  memory.  Other 
sisters  were — Margaret,  who  resided  at  Ormskirk,  and  died  un 
married  in  1764  ;  Anne,  who  died  unmarried  and  was  buried 
at  Poulton  in  1758;  and  Frances  who  died  young  and  was 
buried  at  Poulton  in  1732. 

Castlemain,  CatJi.  Apol.  ;  Gi/loiv,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.  ;  Kirk,. 
Biog.  Collns.  MS.,  No.  23. 

Heskin,  or  Heskyns,  Thomas,  O.P.,  D.D.,  was  a  native 
of  Heskin,  in  the  parish  of  Eccleston,  co.  Lancaster.  The  family 
seems  to  have  lost  its  territorial  position  in  the  township  some 
time  in  the  seventeenth  century,  when  the  hall  was  replaced  by 
a  new  structure,  which  was  taken  down  at  the  beginning  of  this 
century,  and  a  farm-house  now  occupies  the  site.  The  Heskins 
were  staunch  recusants,  and  appear  annually  in  the  returns. 
Elizabeth,  wife  of  Thomas  Heskyne  de  Heskyne,  and  Janet,  wife 
of  Robert  Heskyne  of  the  same,  appear  in  the  roll  of  5  Jac.  I., 
1606-7.  The  will  of  Hugh  Heskin,  of  Heskyn,  was  proved  in 
1618.  At  later  dates  descendants  of  the  family  were  returned 
as  recusants  of  Halsall  and  Latham,  some  of  whom  were  con 
victed  so  late  as  1716.  Hugh  and  Henry  were  family  names. 

Thomas  Heskin,  after  studying  for  twelve  years  at  Oxford, 
was  created  M.A.  of  Cambridge  in  1540,  being  then  priest  and 
fellow  of  Clare  Hall.  In  1548  he  proceeded  B.D.  in  the  same 
university,  and  it  is  recorded  that  on  June  I  I,  in  the  following 
year,  the  Edwardian  Commissioners  for  the  visitation  of  the 
university  had  before  them  ten  or  eleven  of  Clare  Hall  for  the 
purgation  of  Mr.  Heskin.  When  it  was  proposed  to  suppress 
that  college,  in  order  to  unite  it  to  Trinity  Hall,  he  signed  a 


HES.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  293 

paper,  stating  that,  as  an  obedient  subject  to  the  king-,  he  was 
content  to  give  place  to  his  authority  in  the  dissolution  of  the 
college  of  Clare  Hall,  though  his  consent  was  not  agreeable  to 
the  same  by  reason  of  his  oath  to  the  college.  He  occurs  as 
rector  of  Hildersham,  Cambridgeshire,  from  1551  to  1556. 

During  Mary's  reign,  in  155  7,  he  commenced  D.D.,  and  was 
collated  by  Cardinal  Pole  to  the  chancellorship  of  the  church  of 
Sarum,  by  mandate  dated  Oct.  27,  1558.  In  the  following 
month  he  was  admitted  to  the  vicarage  of  Brixworth,  North 
amptonshire,  on  his  own  petition,  that  benefice  being  in  his  gift 
as  Chancellor  of  Sarum. 

When  Elizabeth  changed  the  religion  of  the  country,  Dr. 
Heskin  refused  to  subscribe  to  her  spiritual  supremacy,  and  in 
consequence  he  was  deprived  of  all  his  preferments  in  Aug. 
1559.  Thereupon  he  withdrew  to  Flanders,  became  a  Domi 
nican,  and  was  appointed  confessor  to  some  English  nuns  of 
that  order  at  Bergen  op  Zoom,  where  they  had  been  permitted 
to  retire  from  England  in  the  first  year  of  Elizabeth's  reign. 
Some  years  later  he  secretly  visited  England,  for  in  1569  Dr. 
Philip  Baker,  provost  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  was  charged 
with  having  entertained  him.  The  famous  papist,  it  was  stated, 
had  been  brought  to  his  table  at  Cambridge  in  the  dark,  and 
conveyed  away  in  the  like  manner. 

Dr.  Heskin  was  greatly  esteemed  for  his  zeal  and  learning. 
It  is  not  known  when  or  where  he  died. 

Cooper,  AtJicncs  Cantab,  vol.  i.  p.  419  ;  Pitts,  De  Ilhis.  Angl. 
Script,  p.  765  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  i.  p.  525  ;  Gillow,  Lane.  Re 
cusants,  MS. 

i.  The  Parliament  of  Chryste  avouching  and  declaring  the 
enacted  and  receaved  Trueth  of  the  Presence  of  his  Bodie  and 
Bloode  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  and  of  other  Articles  concern 
ing  the  same,  impugned  in  a  wicked  Sermon  by  M.  Juel ;  called 
and  set  forth  by  Thomas  Heskyns,  Doctour  of  Dyvinitie.  Wherein 
the  Reader  shall  fynde  all  the  Scripture  commonlee  alleaged  out 
of  the  Newe  Testamente  Touching  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  and 
some  of  the  olde  Testamente  plainlie  and  truly  expounded  by  a 
Nombre  of  holy  and  learned  Fathers  and  Doctours.  Brussels, 
1565,  fol. ;  Antwerp,  1566,  fol.  ff.  cccc.,  besides  title,  address  to  M.  Jo.  Juell, 
prologue,  portrait,  and  plate  SS.  Miraculosum  Sacramentum. 

This  learned  confutation  of  Jewell  on  the  Eucharist  was  replied  to  four 
teen  years  later  by  William  Fulke,  in  two  publications,  entitled,  "  Heskins' 
Parliament  Repealed  ;  with  a  confutation  of  Saunders'  Treatise  of  Worship, 
ing  Images,"  Lond.  1579,  8vo.,  and  "  D.  Heskins,  D.  Saunders,  and  M. 


294  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HEW. 

Rastel,  accounted  (among  their  faction)  three  Pillars  and  Archpatriarchs  of 
the  Popish  Synagogue,  overthrowne  and  detected  of  their  severall  blasphemous 
Heresies,"  Lond.  1579,  8vo. 

2.  Portrait,  on  wood,  folio,  frontispiece  to  the  Antwerp  edition  of  his 
work. 

Hewett,  John,  alias  "Weldon,  priest  and  martyr,  son  of 
William  Hewett,  of  York,  draper,  is  said  to  have  been  born  at 
Tollerton,  in  the  North  Riding.  For  some  time  he  was  a  student 
in  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  whence  he  .went  to  the  English 
College,  then  at  Rheims,  where  he  received  the  tonsure  and 
minor  orders  on  Sept.  23,  1583.  After  he  had  been  ordained 
deacon  he  returned  to  his  native  country,  probably  on  account 
of  ill-health,  and  was  at  once  arrested.  On  Aug.  23,  1585,  the 
keeper  of  the  recognizances  in  the  castle  of  Kingston-upon-Hull 
certified  that  he  had  received  him  into  his  charge.  He  was 
banished  after  a  short  imprisonment,  and  landed  in  France  with 
twenty-one  priests  from  the  gaols  at  York  and  Hull,  and  on  the 
following  Nov.  7  arrived  at  Rheims  again.  In  Jan.  1586  he 
left  the  college  in  company  with  two  priests.  According  to  the 
narrative  of  his  execution,  he  was  ordained  priest  at  Paris,  but 
this  may  be  a  mistake  for  Chalons.  In  the  early  part  of  1587 
he  was  apprehended  at  Gray's  Inn,  in  the  chambers  of  John 
Gardener,  of  Grove  Place,  co.  Buckingham,  Esq.,  and  was  again 
banished.  On  Sept.  30,  1588,  a  list  of  seminary  priests  in  the 
prisons  in  and  about  London,  printed  by  Strype,  includes  the 
name  of  John  Weldon.  He  also  used  the  alias  of  Savell. 

It  appears  that  when  he  was  banished  he  was  landed  in  the 
Low  Countries,  where  he  was  arrested  by  the  Earl  of  Leicester, 
under  pretence  that  he  had  come  there  to  murder  his  lordship. 
He  was  sent  over  to  England,  but  the  earl's  sudden  death,  on 
Sept.  4,  1588,  delayed  his  trial  for  a  short  time.  In  the  be 
ginning  of  October  he  was  brought  before  the  Lord  Chief  Justice, 
the  Lord  Mayor,  the  Recorder  (Sergeant  Fleetwood),  &c.,  and 
indicted  for  having  been  ordained  priest  at  Paris,  by  authority 
derived  from  the  See  of  Rome,  and  entering  into  England  to 
execute  his  office  of  a  seminary  priest,  contrary  to  the  laws  of  the 
realm.  Hewett  took  exception  to  the  indictment  as  false,  and  de 
murred  to  his  being  tried  by  the  impannelled  jury,  for  he  was 
loath,  he  said,  that  those  ignorant  men  who  did  not  understand 
his  case  should  be  burthened  with  his  blood.  He  therefore  re 
ferred  the  matter  to  the  consciences  of  those  sitting  in  judgment 


HEY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  2Q$ 

upon  him.  Notwithstanding  that  he  proved  the  injustice  of  the 
indictment,  and  that  he  had  been  sent  a  prisoner  into  the  country 
by  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  the  Recorder,  with  the  consent  of  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  the  other  judges  and  justices,  proceeded  without 
a  jury  to  sentence  him  to  be  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered. 

The  next  day  he  was  conveyed  through  the  city  of  London, 
with  William  Hartley,  priest,  and  Robert  Sutton,  layman. 
Hartley  was  executed  near  the  Theatre,  Sutton  was  hanged  at 
Clerkenwell,  and  Hewett  at  Mile  End  Green,  Oct.  5,  1588. 

Standing  in  the  cart  at  Mile  End  Green,  the  martyr  disputed 
with  the  preachers,  whilst  one  of  them  went  to  the  Court  to 
know  the  queen's  pleasure  concerning  his  quartering.  Her 
majesty  was  found  so  favourable  that  she  would  have  him 
merely  hanged.  In  the  meantime  he  refuted  the  fallacious 
statements  of  the  minister  who  was  disputing  with  him,  be 
having  in  all  respects  with  great  constancy  and  discretion. 

Challoner  and  other  writers  have  been  misled  by  Hewett's 
alias  of  Weldon,  and  have  made  two  martyrs  of  one  person.  This 
has  been  conclusively  shown  by  Mr.  T.  G.  Law  in  his  interesting 
paper,  on  "  The  Martyrs  of  the  Year  of  the  Armada,"  published 
in  The  Month. 

A  Trite  Report,  &c. ;  Laiv,  Month,  vol.  xvi.,  Third  Scries, 
pp.  71-85  ;  Clialloncr,  Memoirs,  ed.  1741,  vol.  i.  pp.  234-6; 
Leivis,  Sanders  Angl.  Schism,  p.  331  ;  Morris,  Troubles,  Third 
Scries ;  Douay  Diaries. 

i.  "  A  True  Report  of  the  Inditement of  John  Weldon,  £c."    Lond. 

1588,  8vo.     See  under  Wm.  Hartley,  No.  i. 

Heywood,  Ellis  (or  Elizeus),  Father,  S.J.,  born  at  London 
in  1530,  was  the  eldest  son  of  John  Heywood,  the  epigram 
matist.  After  receiving  a  preliminary  education  in  London,  he 
was  sent  to  Oxford,  and  in  1547  was  admitted  probationer- 
fellow  of  All  Souls'  College,  where  he  took  the  degree  of  D.C.L. 
in  i  5  5  2.  Unable  to  reconcile  his  conscience  with  the  doctrines 
of  the  reformers,  he  withdrew  to  the  Continent,  and  travelled 
through  France  and  Italy.  During  part  of  this  time  he  was 
entertained  by  Cardinal  Pole,  who  appointed  him  one  of  his 
secretaries.  He  does  not  appear,  however,  to  have  accompanied 
the  cardinal  to  England  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  for  in 
1556  he  was  settled  at  Florence,  where  he  published  his  book 
//  Moro. 


296  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HEY. 

About  1566  he  seems  to  have  gone  to  the  university  at 
Dillengen,  in  Bavaria,  and  there  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus  in 
December  of  that  year.  After  labouring  for  some  time  in  the 
instruction  of  the  ignorant  in  the  rudiments  of  the  Catholic  reli 
gion,  in  which  duty  he  took  a  singular  delight,  he  was  sent  to 
Antwerp,  where  he  filled  the  office  of  spiritual  father  and  preacher 
at  the  professed-house  of  the  Society.  When  the  college  was 
attacked  by  a  mob  of  fanatics,  and  the  community  violently 
expelled,  Fr.  Heywood  took  refuge  at  Louvain,  where  he  died, 
Oct.  2-12,  1578,  aged  48. 

A  copy  of  his  will,  dated  Dillengen,  Dec.  26,  1566,  is  pre 
served  in  Angl.  Hist.,  vol.  i.,  in  the  archives  S.J.  at  Rome. 

Wood,  Athena  Oxon.,  ed.  1691,  vol.  i.  p.  140;  Dodd,  CJi. 
Hist.  vol.  i.  p.  146 ;  Folcy,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  i.  p.  388,  vii.  pt.  i. 
p.  349  ;  Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.,  p.  115. 

r.  II  Moro  d'Heliseo  Heiuodo  Inglese.  All'  Illustrissimo 
Card.  Reginald©  Polo.  Fiorenza,  1556,  8vo.,  lib.  ii.  pp.  180. 

It  is  a  fictitious  dialogue  in  Italian,  the  scene  of  which  is  laid  in  the  house 
of  Sir  Thomas  More  at  Chelsea,  whose  conversations  with  the  learned  men  of 
his  time  are  represented.  The  work  is  extremely  rare. 

2.  He  is  said  to  have  written  other  workss  printed  abroad,  the  titles  of 
which  have  not  been  preserved. 

Heywood,  Jasper,  Father,  S.J.,  younger  brother  of 
Ellis,  was  born  in  London  in  1535.  For  some  little  time  he 
was  page  of  honour  to  the  Princess  Elizabeth.  In  1547  ^e 
was  sent  to  Oxford,  and  in  1553  took  his  B.A.  degree,  and  was 
admitted  fellow  of  Merton.  There  he  remained  for  about  five 
years,  "  in  all  which  time,"  as  Anthony  Wood  quaintly  says,  "  he 
bore  away  the  bell  in  disputations  at  home  and  in  the  publick 
schools."  In  1558  he  received  for  the  third  time  an  admoni 
tion  from  the  warden  and  senior  fellows  of  his  college,  "for  he 
and  his  brother  Ellis  Heywood  were  for  a  time  very  wild,  to  the 
great  grief  of  their  father."  He  therefore  resigned  his  fellow 
ship  to  prevent  expulsion,  April  4,  1558.  In  the  following 
June  he  took  the  degree  of  M.A.,  and  in  November  he  obtained 
a  fellowship  at  All  Souls.  This  he  was  compelled  to  resign 
for  non-compliance  with  the  new  order  of  things  after  the 
accession  of  Elizabeth. 

Being  already  ordained  priest,  he  went  to  Rome,  where  he 
was  admitted  to  the  Society  of  Jesus,  May  21,  1562.  He 
then  taught  philosophy,  and  repeated  theology  for  two  years  at 


HEY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  297 

the  Roman  College,  after  which  he  was  sent  to  the  Jesuit 
College  at  Dillengen,  in  Bavaria.  There  for  seventeen  years 
he  was  professor  of  Moral  Theology  and  Controversy,  took  the 
degree  of  D.D.,  and  was  professed  of  the  four  vows  in  1570. 
After  the  Society  had  decided  to  enter  upon  the  English 
mission,  Fr.  Persons  wrote  from  England  urgently  imploring 
Pope  Gregory  XIII.  and  the  General  of  the  Society  to 
send  more  labourers  into  the  vineyard,  especially  naming  Fr. 
Jasper  Heywood.  His  Holiness,  therefore,  wrote  an  autograph 
letter  to  the  Elector  of  Bavaria,  by  whom  the  father  was  much 
esteemed,  desiring  him  to  send  him  with  all  speed. 

Fr.  Jasper  arrived  in  England  in  the  summer  of  1581,  with 
Fr.  Wm.  Holt,  and  together  they  converted  two  hundred  and 
twenty-eight  persons  to  the  Catholic  faith,  within  three  months, 
in  Staffordshire  alone.  Fr.  Persons  had  been  compelled  to 
withdraw  to  the  Continent  before  his  arrival,  and  consequently 
Fr.  Heywood  was  appointed  superior  of  the  English  mission  S.  J. 
Soon  after  his  arrival  Fr.  Heywood,  in  virtue  of  his  position, 
took  an  active  part  in  the  controversy  on  the  necessity  of 
Catholics  in  England  maintaining  the  rigid  fasts  customary  in 
Catholic  times.  He  imprudently  allowed  himself  to  lean  so 
much  to  the  party  of  relaxation  as  to  appear  to  weaken  the 
very  obligation  of  fasting  at  all,  and  in  consequence  he  was 
recalled  from  England  by  his  superior.  Fr.  Heywood  presum 
ably  based  his  opinion  upon  the  substitution  of  the  Roman  for 
the  Salisbury,  York,  Canterbury,  and  other  English  rites,  which 
change  was  introduced  by  the  seminary  priests.  The  law  was 
not  on  his  side,  as  Fr.  Morris  tells  us,  for  the  obligation  of  the 
English  fasts  remained  for  two  centuries  after  this,  until  Pope 
Pius  VI.,  in  1777,  transferred  the  vigils  through  the  year  to 
the  Wednesdays  and  Fridays  in  Advent,  and  in  1781  abrogated 
the  Friday  fast.  The  abstinence  on  Saturdays,  the  rogations, 
and  St.  Mark,  Pius  VI.  left  in  force  as  "  a  pious  custom  descend 
ing  from  ancient  times,"  but  Pius  VIII.  dispensed  the  English 
Catholics  from  its  observance  in  1830. 

In  1583-4  he  eluded  the  pursuivants  and  searchers,  and 
with  extreme  difficulty,  on  account  of  the  infirmities  he  suffered 
from  the  gout,  embarked  on  board  a  vessel  bound  for  Dieppe. 
When  almost  in  sight  of  the  port,  however,  a  violent  gale  arose, 
which  drove  the  vessel  back  to  the  English  coast.  Upon  land 
ing,  Fr.  Heywood  was  arrested  on  suspicion  of  being  a  priest. 


298  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEY. 

He  was  carried  to  London  in  chains,  and  committed  to  the 
Clink  prison  Dec.  9,  1583.  He  was  frequently  examined  by 
the  council,  and  urged  by  various  promises  and  threats  to  con 
form  to  the  new  religion  ;  he  was  even  offered  a  bishopric  if  he 
would  yield.  On  Feb.  5,  1584,  he  was  brought  to  Westminster 
to  be  arraigned  with  George  Haydock  and  other  priests,  but 
for  some  reason  this  scheme  was  withdrawn,  and  he  was  conveyed 
by  water  to  the  Tower.  There  he  was  imprisoned  for  nearly  a 
year,  suffering  greatly  from  the  gout  and  the  loathsomeness  of  his 
dungeon.  At  length,  on  Jan.  21,1  584-5,  he  was  put  on  board 
a  vessel,  with  twenty  other  prisoners  for  conscience'  sake,  and 
landed  on  the  coast  of  Normandy.  He  proceeded  to  the  college 
of  the  Society  at  Dole,  in  Burgundy,  and  four  years  later  (i  589) 
to  Rome  ;  thence  to  Naples,  where  he  was  usefully  employed  as 
far  as  his  broken  constitution  allowed,  and  died  a  holy  death, 
Jan.  9,  1598,  aged  63. 

Wood  says  that  he  was  noted  as  a  disputant  at  Oxford.  His 
great  knowledge  of  Hebrew  and  his  general  learning  is  admitted 
by  all  writers. 

Folcy,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  i.,  iv.,  and  vii.,  pt.  i.  ;  Oliver,  Collec 
tanea  S.J.;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  ;  Wood,  Ath.  Oxon.,  ed. 
1691,  vol.  i.  p.  252  ;  Mcrris,  Troubles,  Second  Series ;  Bridge- 
water,  Concertatio  Eccles.  ed.  1594,  p.  409;  Lewis,  Sanders' 
Angl.  Schism. 

1.  The  sixth.  Tragedie    of  Lucius  Anneus    Seneca,  entitled 
Troas,  newly  set  forth  in  Englyshe  by  Jaspar  Heywood,  Student, 
in    Oxenforde,  anno  Domini  1559.     Lond.,  Ric.  Tottyl,    I2mo.,  sign. 
A  to  F  3,  in  eights;   1563,  i2mo. ;  "The  sixth  Tragedie  of  L.  A.  Seneca, 
entituled   Troas,  with  divers  and  sundry  Addicions  to  the  same,  newly  set 
foorth  in  English  by  Jasper  Heywood,  Studient  in  Oxenforde,"  Lond.,  Thos. 
Powell   for  Geo.   Bucke,   i6mo.,  sign.  A  to  F  3,  in  eights,  ded.  to  Queen 
Elizabeth  by  the  translator;    repr.  in  Thos.  Newton's  edition   of  Seneca's 
tragedies,  Lond.  1581,  4to. ;  again,  1591,  410. 

2.  The  seconde  Tragedie  of  Seneca  intituled  Thyestes  faith 
fully  englished  by  Jaspar  Heywood,  Fellowe  of  Alsolne  College 
in  Oxforde.     Lond.,  Thos.  Berthelettes,  1560,  i6mo.,  title,  £c.,  16  ff.,  then 
sign.  A  to  E  6,  in  eights  ;  ded.  to  Syr  John  Mason,  Knt.     The  title-page  has 
one  of  Berthelett's  well-used  wood-cut  borders  bearing  the  date  1534.     Repr. 
by  Thos.  Newton  in  1581. 

3.  The  first    Tragedie    of    Lucius  Anneus  Seneca,    intituled 
Hercules  furens,  translated  into  English  Metre  by  Jaspar  Hey 
wood,  Student  in  Oxford.     Lond.,  Hen.  Sutton,  1561,  i6mo.,  sign.  A.  in 
fours,  B  to  M,  in  eights,  ded.  to  Syr  Wm.  Harbert,  Knt.,  Lorde  Harbert,  of 


HEY.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  299 

of  Cardyffe,   Earle  of  Pembrocke.     The  Latin   text  faces  the  translation. 
Reprinted  in  Thos.  Newton's  edition  of  Seneca's  Tragedies,  Lond.  1581,  4to. 

4.  Wood  says  he  wrote  and  published  a  compendium  of  Hebrew  grammar, 
a  short  and  easy  method,  reduced  into  tables. 

5.  Various   poems  and    devices,  some   of  which   are   printed   in   "The 
Paradise  of  Daynty  Devises,"  Lond.  1573,410.;  repr.,  Brit.  Bibliographer, 
III.,  1810,  Svo.  ;  again  in  ''Seven  English  Poetical  Miscellanies,"  by  J.  P. 
Collin,  1867,  4to. 

Heywood,  John,  dramatist,  a  native  of  North  Mimms, 
near  St.  Alban's,  co.  Hertford,  was  educated  at  Broadgate 
Hall,  Oxford.  His  natural  wit  and  humour  ill-suited  him  for 
an  academical  career,  so  he  left  the  university  and  proceeded  to 
London,  where  he  was  patronised  by  Sir  Thomas  More,  and 
speedily  became  a  great  favourite  with  Henry  VIII.,  who  re 
warded  him  handsomely. 

During  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  his  staunch  adherence  to 
the  ancient  faith  necessitated  his  withdrawal  from  Court,  but 
in  the  following  reign  he  was  reinstated  in  the  royal  favour  on 
account  of  "the  mirth  and  quickness  of  his  conceits."  Queen 
Mary  frequently  admitted  him  into  her  presence,  purposely  to 
relieve  her  mind,  and  give  it  some  relaxation  by  listening  to 
his  entertaining  remarks.  This  continued  even  during  the  last 
sickness  of  the  queen.  Shortly  after  the  accession  of  Elizabeth 
he  was  constrained  to  withdraw  from  the  country  in  order  to 
preserve  his  conscience,  "  which  is  a  wonder  to  some,"  says 
Anthony  Wood,  "who  will  allow  no  religion  in  poets,  that  this 
person  should,  above  all  of  his  profession,  be  a  voluntary  exile 
for  it."  He  took  up  his  residence  in  Mechlin,  in  Brabant,  where 
a  number  of  English  exiles  for  conscience'  sake  had  settled. 
There  he  died  and  was  buried  about  1565. 

He  left  behind  him  several  children,  to  whom  he  had  given 
a  liberal  education,  Fathers  Ellis  and  Jasper  Heywood  being 
of  the  number.  His  daughter  Elizabeth,  a  devout  Catholic,  was 
the  mother  of  John  Donne,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's. 

Heywood  is  justly  credited  with  being  one  of  our  earliest 
dramatic  writers  of  the  period  which  intervened  between  the 
moral  plays  and  the  introduction  of  the  modern  drama.  None 
of  his  dramatic  pieces  extend  beyond  the  limits  of  an  interlude, 
"  a  species  of  writing,"  says  Mr.  Collier,  "  of  which  he  has  a 
claim  to  be  considered  the  inventor."  Warton  speaks  in  terms 
of  disparagement  of  the  plot,  humour,  and  character  of  his 
works,  remarking  that  the  miserable  drolleries  and  the  -con- 


300  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HEY. 

temptible  quibbles  with  which  his  little  pieces  are  pointed, 
indicate  a  great  want  of  refinement,  not  only  in  the  composi 
tion,  but  in  the  conversation  of  our  ancestors.  The  elder  Dis 
raeli  says  that  "  his  quips,  and  quirks,  and  quibbles  are  of  his 
age,  but  his  copious  pleasantry  still  enlivens,"  and  adds  that 
more  of  his  table-talk  and  promptness  at  reply  have  been 
handed  down  to  us  than  of  any  writer  of  the  times.  Though 
far  from  being  a  learned  man,  he  displayed  no  small  skill  and 
talent  in  exposing  the  follies  and  corruptions  of  his  age.  The 
favour  with  which  he  was  regarded  as  a  jester  was  greatly 
enhanced  by  his  skill  in  vocal  and  instrumental  music. 

Wood,  Athene?  Oxon.,  ed.  1691,  p.  115;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist. 
vol.  i.  p.  369  ;  War  ton,  Hist,  of  Eng.  Poetry  ;  Disraeli,  Ameni 
ties  of  Literature. 

1.  A  mery  Play  between  the  Pardoner  and  the  Frere,  the 
Curate  and  Neybour  Pratte.     Lond.,  W.  Rastell,  1533,  fol.  ;  fac-simile 
repr.,  1819  ;  repr.  cr.  Svo.,  Chisvvick  Press,  1820. 

Although  not  printed  before  1533,  it  must  have  been  written  before  1521. 

2.  The  Play  of  Love  ;  or  a  new  and  a  very  merry  Enterlude  of 
all  maner    (of)  Weathers.     Lond.,  W.  Rastell,  1533,   sm.  fol.;  Lond., 
Robt.  Wyer,  n.  d.,  4to.,  a  reprint  of  Rastell's  edit. 

3.  A  mery  Play  betwene  Johan  the  Husbande  Tyb  the  Wife, 
and  Syr  Johan  the  Prestyr.     By  John  Heywood.     Lond.,  Wm. 
Rastall,  1533,  fol.,  pp.  16;  repr.  by  Whittingham  at  Chiswick,  1819,  Svo. 

4.  The  Play  called  the  foure  PPs.,  A  newe  and  a  very  merry 
Enterlude  of  a  Palmer,  a  Pardoner,  a  Potecary,  and  a  Pedler. 
B.L.     Lond.,  \Vm.  Myddylton,  (1545  ?)  unpag.,  4to. ;  Lond.,  Mo.  Allde,  1569, 
4to.,  unpag.  ;  again  without  printers  name  or  date  ;  repr.  in  Dodsley's  Coll. 
of  Old  Plays,  vol.  i.  ;  and  in  "  The  Ancient  British  Drama,"  vol.  i. 

It  is  a  dispute  between  the  four  characters  as  to  which  shall  tell  the 
grossest  falsehood.  An  accidental  assertion  of  the  palmer  that  he  never  saw 
a  woman  out  of  patience  in  his  life,  takes  the  rest  off  their  guard,  all  of  whom 
declare  it  to  be  the  greatest  lie  they  ever  heard,  and  the  settlement  of  the 
question  is  thus  brought  about  amidst  much  mirth. 

5.  Of  Gentylnes  and  Nobylyte.    A  Dyaloge  between  the  Mar- 
chaunt,  the  Knyght,  and  the  Plowman,  compiled  in  Maner  of  an 
Enterlude,  with  divers  Toys  and  Gestes  added  thereto  to  make 
mery  Pastyme  and  Disport.    (Lond.),  Jno.  Rastell,  (1535),  sm.  fol.,  sig. 
to  C  iv. ;  Lond.  (1829)  4to. 

6.  The  Pinner  of  Wakefleld,  a  Comedie. 

7.  Philotas  Scotch,  a  Comedy. 

Warton  says,  "  His  comedies,  mo^t  of  which  appeared  before  1534,  are 
destitute  of  plot,  humour,  or  character,  and  give  us  no  very  high  opinion  of 
the  festivity  of  this  agreeable  companion.  They  consist  of  low  incident  and 
the  language  of  ribaldry.  But  perfection  must  not  be  expected  before  its 
time." 


HEY.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  3OI 

8.  Wood  questions  if  he  was  not  the  author  of  an  interlude  of  youth, 
printed  in  London  in  black-letter  temp.  Hen.  VIII. 

9.  A  Dialogue  of  Contayning  in  effect  the  Number  of  al  the 
Proverbes  in  the  English  Tongue  compact  in  a  Matter  concern 
ing  two  Marriages.     Lond.,  Tho.  Berthelet,  1546,  410.,  first  edit.  ;  1547, 
4to.  ;  1549;  1556;  "  Newly  overseen  and  somewhat  augumented,  Lond.  1561, 
8vo.  ;  Lond.,  Jno.  Marsh,  15/6;  '  The  Proverbs  and  Epigrams  of  J.  H.,  etc.,' 
Spencer  Soc.,  1867,  4to.  ;  The  Proverbs  of  J.  H.     Being  the  '  Proverbes  '  of 
that   author  printed   in   1846.     Edited  with   notes   and  introduction  by  J. 
Sharman,"  Lond.  1874,  Svo. 

Of  this  Warton  says,  "  All  the  proverbs  of  the  English  language  are  here 
interwoven  into  a  very  silly  comic  tale." 

10.  A  Balada  specifienge  partly  the  Maner,  partly  the  Matter, 
in  the  most  excellent  Meetyng  and  lyke  Marriage  betwene  our 
Soveraigne  Lord  and  our  Soveraigne  Lady,  the    Kynges    and 
Queenes  Highnes.     Lond.,  Wm.  Byddell,  large  single  sheet,  B.L. ;  repr. 
in  "  Harl.  Misceil.,"  vol.  10. 

11.  The  Spider  and  thePlie.    B.L.    Lond.,  1556,  4to.,  with  wood-cut 
full-length  portr.  of  the  author  at  the  back  of  title;  Lond.,  Thos.  Powell,  1556, 
4to.,  B.L.  ;  with  his  Works,  1562. 

This  allegorical  poem,  in  seven  line  stanzas,  divided  into  ninty-eight 
chapters,  with  a  cut  to  each,  is  his  longest  production.  It  is  one  of  the  first 
works  so  profusely  illustrated,  and  was  held  in  high  estimation  in  Queen 
Mary's  reign.  It  was  intended  to  vindicate  the  administration  of  justice  in 
the  Queen's  reign.  At  the  end  is  "  The  Conclusion,  with  an  Expossission 
of  the  Auctor,  touching  one  piece  of  the  latter  part  of  this  Parable,"  in  which 
we  are  informed  that  by  the  spiders  are  meant  the  Protestants,  the  flies,  the 
Catholics,  the  maid,  Queen  Mary,  her  broom,  the  civic  sword,  her  master, 
Christ,  and  her  mistress,  Mother  Church.  The  book  was  naturally  very 
much  disliked  by  Protestants,  whose  opinions  of  the  author  in  consequence 
shew  considerable  bias. 

12.  A  breefe  Balet,  touching  the  traytorous  Takynge  of  Scar- 
borrow  Castel  (1557).     Lond.,  Thos.  Powell ;  repr.  in  "  Harl.  Misceil.," 
vol.  10. 

13.  A  description  of  a  most  noble  Ladye  adviewed  by  John 
Heywoode,  MS.     Harl.,  No.  1703,  fol.  108. 

A  poetical  portrait  of  Queen  Mary  printed  entire  in  Park's  edition  of 
Walpole's  Royal  and  Noble  Authors. 

14.  Poetical  Dialogue  concerning  witty — i.e.,  wise  and  witless. 
MS.,  Harl,  367,  fol.  no,  Brit.  Mus. 

15.  A  Dialogue  on  Wit  and  Polly.    By  John  Heywood.    Now 
first  printed.    To  which  is  prefixed  an  account  of  that  Author, 
and  his  Dramatic  Works,  by  F.  W.   Fair  holt.     Percy  Soc.,    1846, 
vol.  65. 

1 6.  John  Heywoodes  Woorkes  ;    a  Dialogue,    conteyning  the 
number  of  the  effectual  proverbes  in  the  English  tongue  compact, 
in  a  matter  concerning   two  maner    of  marriages.    With   one 
hundreth    Epigrammes:    and    three  hundreth   of  Epigrammes 
uppon  thre  hundreth  Proverbes ;  and  a  fifth  hundred  of  Epi< 


302  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HIG. 

grammes.  Whereunto  are  newly  added,  a  sixte  htmdreth  of 
Epigrammes,  by  the  said  John  Heywood.  Lond.,  Thos.  Powell, 
1562,410.,  B.L.  ;  Lond.,  H.  Wykes.  1566,  410.  ;  Loud.,  Tho.  Marshe,  1576, 
4to.  ;  ibid.,  1577  :  ibid.,  1587;  Lond.,  Felix  Kyngston,  1598,  4to. 

17.  Portrait,  full  length,  attired  in  a  fur-gown,  something  resembling  that 
of  a  master  of  arts,  the  sleeves  only  reaching  to  the  knee  ;  round  cap,  face 
clean  shaved,  dagger  hanging  from  girdle  ;  wood-cut  in  "  The  Spider  and  the 
Flie." 

Higgons,  Bevil,  historian,  born  in  1670,  was  a  younger 
son  of  Sir  Thomas  Higgons,  of  Grewell,  co.  Hampshire,  Knt., 
by  his  second  wife,  Bridget,  dau.  of  Sir  Bevil  Granville,  of 
Stow,  co.  Cornwall,  Knt.,  and  sister  of  John  Granville,  Earl  of 
Bath.  She  was  the  widow  of  Simon  Leach,  of  Chudleigh,  co. 
Devon,  Esq.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  became  a  commoner  of 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  in  Lent  Term,  1686.  After  some 
years  he  removed  to  Cambridge,  and  subsequently  entered  the 
Middle  Temple.  He  was  a  firm  adherent  to  the  house  of 
Stuart,  and  is  said  to  have  accompanied  James  II.  into  exile 
in  1688,  but  this  is  doubtful.  In  1696  he  was  in  England, 
and  his  name  was  included  in  the  proclamation  against  the 
supposed  conspiracy  of  that  year.  He  was  arrested  with  his 
elder  brother  George,  and  confined  in  Newgate,  but  both  were 
soon  discharged  from  custody.  Shortly  after  he  withdrew  to 
France,  where  he  died  in  March  173 5,  aged  65. 

Higgons  probably  became  a  convert  in  France. 

Bliss,  Wood's  Athena?  Oxon.,  vol.  iv.  p.  714;  Rose,  Biog. 
Diet.;  Harl.  Soc.,  Le  Neve's  Knights;  Higgons,  Short  View. 

1.  Poems.     "A  Poem  to  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller  drawing  the  Lady  Hide's 
Picture  ;  "  "A  Song  on  a  Lady  indisposed  ;  "  "  To  a  Lady,  who,  raffling  for 
the  King  of  France's  Picture,  flung  the  highest  chances  on  the  dice  ;  "  "  On 
the  Lady  Sandwich's  being  stayed  in  Town  by  the  immoderate  Rain  ;  "  all  of 
which   are   in    Dryden's   "  Examen    Poeticum,"    being  the    third  part   of 
Miscellany  Poems.     Lond.  1693,  8vo. 

He  also  wrote  "A  Poem  to  Mr.  Dryden  on  his  translation  of  Persius." 

2.  The  Generous  Conquerour :   or  the  Timely  Discovery ;    a 
Tragedy.    Lond.  1702,  410. 

3.  A  Short  View  of  the  English  History :   With  Reflections, 
political,  historical,   civil,  physical,   and  moral,  on  the  reigns 
of  the  Kings,  their  characters,  and  manners,  their  succession  to 
the  throne,  and  all  other  remarkable  incidents,  to  the  Revolution 
1688.    Drawn  from  authentick  memoirs  and  manuscripts.    ByB. 
Higgons,  gent.     Lond.  1723,  Svo.,  pp.  viii.-435,  postscript  pp.  4;  Hague, 
1727,  Svo. ;  Lond.  1733,  Svo. ;  Lond.  1736,  Svo. ;  Lond.  1748,  Svo. 

In  his  preface  the  author  says  that  it  is  a  maxim  not  to  write  the  history 


HIL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  303 

of  one's  own  times,  for  truth  "  can  only  be  safely  look'd  on  through  the 
distance  and  mist  of  time."  For  this  reason  he  "  let  these  papers  lie 
covered  with  dust  these  twenty-six  years,  till  every  person  concerned  in  the 
transactions  mentioned  was  removed  from  the  stage."  His  work  is  certainly 
written  with  judgment  and  impartiality. 

4.  Historical  and  Critical  Remarks  on  Bp.  Burnet's  History  of 
His  own  Time.     By  B.  Higgons,  gent.     Lond.,  P.  Meighan,  1725,  8vo. 
pp.  454,  besides  title  and  preface  4  ff. ;  Lond.  1727,  Svo.,  with  additional 
remarks,  &c.  ;  repr.  as  vol.  ii.  of  his  "  Historical  Works,"  vol.  i.  being  his 
"Short  View,"  Lond.  1736,  Svo. 

In  this  work  he  exposes  Burnet's  want  of  veracity,  saying  of  him  in  his 
preface  that  "  It  is  very  evident  that  revenge  has  absolutely  guided  him 
through  his  History,  that  passion  more  predominant  than  the  rest  seems  to 
have  animated  the  whole  design,  and  has  so  wrenched  his  reason,  and 
darkened  his  understanding,  as  to  make  him  sometimes  fall  into  the  grossest 
absurdities,  and  must  convince  his  reader  that  he  was  a  much  weaker  man 
than  the  world  believed  him."  Burnet  had  left  instructions  that  his  History 
should  not  be  published  until  six  years  after  his  death,  and,  in  fact,  the  first 
volume  did  not  appear  until  1724,  and  the  2nd.  in  1734. 

5.  A  Poem  on  the  Glorious  Peace  of  Utrecht.    Lond.  1731,  Svo. 

6.  History  of  the  Life  and  Reign  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  and 
Dowager  of  France.    Dublin,  1753,  Svo. 

Hildesley,  John,  schismatical  bishop  of  Rochester,  was  of 
the  family  of  that  name  seated  at  Beneham,  co.  Berks,  originally 
descended  from  the  Hildesleys  of  Hildesley  in  the  same  county. 
From  his  very  childhood  he  displayed  a  religious  tendency  and 
a  love  of  study,  and  his  parents  discerning  it,  being  people  of 
means,  placed  him  under  the  tuition  of  a  Dominican  friar. 

When  grown  up  he  joined  the  Dominicans  at  Bristol,  and 
thence  proceeded  to  their  house  in  the  south  suburbs  of  Oxford 
to  study  for  degrees.  In  May,  1527,  he  supplicated  to  be 
admitted  to  the  reading  of  the  sentences,  and  in  1532  he 
stands  recorded  as  B.D.  Afterwards  he  was  created  D.D., 
though  it  seems  to  be  uncertain  whether  this  degree  was  taken 
here  or  at  Cambridge,  of  which  university  he  is  known  to  have 
been  a  member,  for  subsequently  Archbishop  Cranmer  recom 
mended  him  as  Prior  of  the  Dominican  house  there.  In  1533 
he  was  prior  of  the  Dominicans  of  Bristol,  and  preached  in  that 
city  against  Hugh  Latimer.  In  April  1534,  he  was  appointed 
provincial  of  his  order,  and  placed  in  commission  to  take  the 
acknowledgments  of  the  king's  ecclesiastical  supremacy  from 
certain  religious  houses.  His  compliance  to  the  royal  wishes 
obtained  him  the  See  of  Rochester,  vacant  by  the  death  of 
Cardinal  Fisher,  and  he  was  consecrated  Sept  18,  1535. 


304  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HIL. 

On  Nov.  20,  1538,  he,  as  perpetual  commendatory  and  prior 
of  the  house  of  Black  Friars/ London,  surrendered  it  into  the 
king's  hands.  Six  days  later  he  preached  at  St.  Paul's  Cross, 
and  there  exhibited  the  professed  blood  of  Hales.,,  affirming  the 
same  to  be  clarified  honey  cpoloured  with  saffron. 

At  length  his  eyes  were  opened  to  the  devastation  and 
irreligion  into  which  the  Court  policy  was  hurrying!  the  nation, 
and  in  I  539  he  opposed  the  bill  of  the  Six  Articles,  but  too  late 
to  make  amends  for  the  assistance  he  had  given  to  those  who 
in  their  rapacity  were  destroying  the  fabric  of  the  ch'urcji.  Some 
writers  have  placed  his  death  at  the  end  of  the  previous  year, 
but  this  is  clearly  an  error.  He  was  accounted  a  learned  man, 
though, with  this  opinion  Wood  appears  to  differ. 

Bliss,  Wood's  Athena  Oxon.,  vol.  i.  p.  112  ;  Dodd,  C/i.  Hist., 
vol.  i.  ;  Cooper,  Athena;  Cantab.,  vol.  i. 

1.  The  Manuall  of  Prayers  ;  or,  the  Prymer,  in  Englyshe  and 
Latin,  set  out  at  length,  with  the  Pystles  and  Gospels  in  Englyshe. 
Lond.   1539,  4to.,  ded.  to  Thomas  Lord  Cromwell,  by  whose  command  it 
was  published. 

"  The  Primer  in  Englishe,  moste  necessarye  for  the  Educacyon  of  Chyl- 
dren,  abstracted  out  of  the  Manuall  of  Prayers ;  or  Primer  in  Englishe  and 
Latin."  Lond.  1539,  i6mo. 

2.  De  Veri  Corporis  Jesu  in  Sacramento. 

Also  dedicated  to  Cromwell,  and  is  alluded  to  by  John  White,  warden 
of  the  college  near  Winchester,  afterwards  successively  bishop  of  Lincoln  and 
Winchester,  in  a  latin  poem  entitled  "  Diacosia-Martyrion,"'Lond.  1553,  fol. 

3.  Eesolutions  concerning  the  Sacraments. 

4.  Resolutions  of  some  questions  relating  to  bishops,  priests, 
and  deacons. 

5.  He  was  also  concerned  in  the  compilation  of  "The  Institution  of  a 
Christian  man,"  commonly  called  the  Bishops'  Book,  in  1534. 

Hildeyard,  Thomas,  Father,  S.  J.,  of  an  ancient  York 
shire  and  Lincolnshire  family,  was  born  in  London,  March 
3,  1690.  He  was  educated  at  St.  Omer's  College,  entered  the 
Society  Sept.  7,  1707,  and  was  professed  of  the  four  vows 
Feb.  2,  1725.  After  teaching  philosophy,  theology,  and 
mathematics  at  Liege,  he  was  sent  to  England,  and  for  many 
years  served  the  mission  in  the  South  Wales  district.  For 
upwards  of  twenty  years  he  was  chaplain  to  the  Bodenhams  at 
Rotherwas  Court  in  Herefordshire.  In  Sept.  1743  he  was 
declared  rector  of  that  district,  the  college  of  S.  Francis  Xavier, 
and  died  in  that  office  at  Rotherwas,  April  10,  1746,  N.S., 
aged  56. 


HIL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  305 

He  was  buried  in  the  ancient  family  chapel  adjoining  the 
mansion  at  Rothervvas.  Dr.  Oliver  records  the  inscription  on 
his  gravestone,  eulogizing  his  piety,  charity  towards  his  neigh 
bours,  integrity  and  modesty,  as  likewise  his  erudition.  He 
was  a  scientific  mechanic,  and  a  profound  student  of  the  works 
of  Fr.  Caspar  Schott,  S.J.,  the  German  Archimedes,  who  died 
May  20,  i6&6. 

Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J. ;  Folcy,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  v.,  p.  907  ; 
vii.,  p.  360. 

1.  Lec.tures  on    Penance,   MS.  (taken  down  by  Fr.  Walter  Shelley), 
now  at  the  Presbytery,  St.  George's,  Worcester. 

2.  Fr.  Caballero,  in  his  supplement  to  the  "  Bibliotheca  Scriptorum,  S  J.,'f 
Rome;  1814;  states,  p.  57,  that  Fr.  Hildeyard  published  a  description  of  his 
invented  time-piece.     Some  of  his  ingenious  astronomical  clocks  are  said  to 
be  at  Holt  and  Rotherwas. 

Hill,  Edmund  Thomas,  O.S.B.,  D.D.,  alias  Buckland, 
born  in  Somersetshire  about  1563,  is  said  to  have  been  a 
minister  in  the. Church  of  England.  He  became  a  Catholic, 
and  went  to  Rheims,  where  he  was  admitted  into  the  English 
College  Aug.  21,  1590.  He  left  for  Rome  Feb.  16,  1593, 
and  was  admitted  into  the  English  College  March  2 3,  and  took 
the  oath  Oct.  3  in  that  year.  He  was  ordained  subdeacon  in 
the  following  Dec.,  deacon  in  March,  1594,  and  priest  on  the 
i  2th  of  the  latter  month.  On  Sept.  16,  1597,  he  was  sent  to 
the  English  mission. 

He  was  probably  the  priest  named  in  the  letter  of  William 
Pole  to  his  uncle,  Sir  John'  Popham,  the  lord  chief  justice,  dated 
Jan.  1 8,  1599,  as  "the  corrupter  and  seducer  of  Sir  Robert 
Bassett,"  and  the  "blasphement  fellow,  lately  consorting  with 
Sweet  [John,  S.J.],  that  lewd  fellow."  Sir  Robert  had  been 
converted  by  Hill,  and  was  then  preparing  to  travel  with  him. 
Pole  suggests  the  "  stopping  of  this  travel,  and  imprisonment 
of  that  most  pernicious  lewd  man  Hill,  who  otherwise  will  be 
the  overthrow  of  the  gentle  nature  of  Sir  Robert."  In  the 
following  year  Wood  says  he  was  living  at  "  Phalempyne 
beyond  the  sea,"  and  published  his  "  Quatron  of  Reasons," 
being  then  D.D.  Dodd,  in  his  "  Certamen  utriusque,"  says 
that  he  had  been  chaplain  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  but  this  is 
perhaps  a  mistake.  At  the  English  College  at  Rome  he  had 
taken  part  with  Anthony  Champney,  and  many  others  who 
were  afterwards  distinguished  men,  in  objecting  to  the  adminis- 

VOL.  III.  X 


306  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HIL. 

tration  of  the  college  by  the  Jesuits.  In  the  early  part  of 
1602,  Fr.  Rivers,  S.J.,  states,  "last  week  one  Dabscomtes' 
house  was  searched  in  London  by  Sir  Anthony  Ashley,  one  of 
the  clerks  of  the  council,  being  thereunto  called  and  required 
by  Atkinson,  the  priest  [apostate],  under  pretence  of  appre 
hending  a  Jesuit  that  would  kill  the  king,  a  jest  now  over 
stale.  In  that  search  one 'Hill,  an  appellant  priest,  a  western 
man,  was  taken,  and  with  him  some  eight  persons  (but  neither 
saying  Mass  or  Mattins).  All  were  sent  to  Newgate,  but  since, 
all  but  the  priest  are  released  upon  bail  to  appear  at  the 
sessions."  How  long  he  remained  in  Newgate  does  not 
appear.  He  was  again  in  prison  in  1612,  when  he  was  con 
demned  to  death  for  being  a  priest,  but  -was  reprieved  and 
banished  in  the  following  year.  Whilst  in  prison  he  received 
the  Benedictine  habit  by  commission  from  Dom  Leander  of  S. 
Martin,  and  after  his  release  he  was  professed  Oct.  8,  1613, 
under  the  religious  name  of  Thomas  of  St.  Gregory. 

After  labouring  f0r  many  years  on  the  mission,  where  he  was 
distinguished  by  his  singular  zeal  and  piety,  he  retired  in  his 
old  age  to  St.  Gregory's  monastery  at  Douay,  and  there  died 
Aug.  7,  164.4,  aged  about  Si. 

Weldon  gives  his  age  as  84,  his  priesthood  53,  his  religious 
profession  33,  and  his  labours  in  the  apostolical  mission  5°- 
He  states  that  he  first  detected  the  error  of  the  Illuminati,  who 
expected  the  incarnation  of  the  Holy  Ghost  from  a  certain 
young  virgin,  but  does  not  say  how  he  made  his  exposure 
public. 

Wood,  Athena?  Oxon.,  ed.  1691,  vol.  i.  p.  499  ;  Dodd,  CJi- 
Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  1 60  ;  Dolan,  Weldon  s  CJiron.  Notes ;  Snoiu, 
Bened.  Necrology  ;  Folcy,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  i.  iv.and  vi. ;  Do  Ian, 
Downside  Reviezu,  vol.  iii.  p.  256  ;  Challoner,  Memoirs,  ed. 
1742,  vol.  ii.  p.  88. 

i .  A  Quatron  of  Reasons  of  Catholike  Religion,  with  as  many 
briefe  reasons  of  refusall.  Antwerpe,  1600,  8vo. 

George  Abbot,  Dean  of  Winchester,  afterwards  Archbishop  of  Canter 
bury,  "at  the  intreaty  of  others,"  spent  a  year  and  a  half  (1603-4)  in  pre 
paring  a  reply  to  this  work,  and  to  the  republication  in  1599  of  Richard 
Bristow's  "  Briefe  Treatise  ....  or  Motives  unto  the  Catholike  Faith." 
Abbot's  work  was  entliled,  "  The  reasons  which  Dr.  Hill  hath  brought  for 
the  upholding  of  Papistry  unmasked  and  shewed  to  be  very  weak,"  &c., 
Oxon.  1604,  4to.,  ded.  to  Lord  Buckhurst,  who  had  just  been  created  Earl  of 
Dorset.  Strype  ("  Annals,"  ii.  ed.  1735,  p.  336)  says  that  Hill's  work  was  a 


HIL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  307 

new  version  in  twenty-five  reasons  of  Bristow's  "  Motives,"  in  forty-eight, 
"  but  containing  much  of  the  form  and  manner,  and  all  the  matter  for  the 
ground  thereof."  Abbot's  intemperate  pamphlet  was  an  attempt  to  prove 
the  weakness  often  of  Dr.  Hill's  reasons. 

Fris.  Dillingham,  B.D.,  of  Cambridge,  also  wrote  a  reply,, entitled,  "A 
quatron  of  reasons,  composed  by  Dr.  Hill,  unquartered  and  proved  a  quatron 
of  follies,"  Cambridge,  1603,  4to.  It  was  not,  however,  worthy  of  notice. 

2.  The  Piaine  Path.  Way  to  Heaven.  Meditacions  or  Spiritual! 
discourses  and  illuminations  upon  the  gospells  of  all  the  yeare  ; 
for  every  daie  in  the  weeke,  on  the  Text  of  the  gospells ;  com 
posed  and  sett  further  by  Thomas  Buckland,  of  the  order  of 
Saint  Benedict.  Douay,  Martin  Bogart,  1634,  I2mo.,  pp.  870;  ibid.  1637. 
A  MS.  of  this  work,  dated  1634,  perhaps  the  original,  is  at  Oscott,  see  Oscott 
Catalogue  by  Rev.  Wm.  Greaney,  V.P.,  No.  553,  p.  51.  The  title  there 
given  varies  slightly  from  the  above. 

The  work  includes  "A  little  Treatise,  how  to  find  out  the  true  Fayth, 
composed  by  T.  B." 

Hill,  Laurence,  martyr,  a  Lancashire  man,  was  probably  a 
native  of  Widnes,  where  recusants  of  his  name  resided  for 
many  generations.  Robert  Hill,  sen.;  and  Robert  Hill,  jun., 
coopers,  with  their  wives,  were  fined  there  in  1667.  William 
Hill,  of  Widnes,  was  a  recusant  in  1679,  and  on  April  10,  1716, 
Laurence  and  Robert  Hill,  of  Widnes,  were  convicted  as  popish 
recusants  at  the  quarter  sessions  held  at  Lancaster. 

Leaving  Lancashire,  Laurence  Hill  went  up  to  London, 
where  he  became  a  servant  to  Mr.  Ravenscroft.  During  his 
service  he  married  Mary  Gray,  a  domestic  in  the  same  family. 
In  1670  he  entered  the  service  of  Dr.  Thomas  Godden,  chaplain 
to  Queen  Catharine,  at  Somerset  House.  In  1678  he  fell  a 
victim  to  the  machinations  of  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury.  One  of 
his  lordship's  tools,  Miles  Prance,  accused  Hill  of  being 
accessory  to  the  murder  of  Sir  E.  Godfrey.  He  was  appre 
hended  and  brought  to  trial  Feb.  10,  1678-9,.  with  Robert 
Green  and  Henry  Berry.  Prance's  evidence  was  that  Sir  E. 
Godfrey  had  been  strangled  by  Green,  and  that  Hill  had 
conveyed  the  body  to  Primrose  Hill.  He  afterwards  acknow 
ledged  before  the  king  and  council  that  he  had  perjured  himself. 
Notwithstanding  the  character  of  the  evidence  for  the  prosecu 
tion,  and  the  strength  of  the  defence,  justice  had  to  give  place 
to  the  popular  fury  raised  against  the  church,  and  these  poor 
innocent  men  were  condemned  to  death.  Hill  was  executed 
with  Green  at  Tyburn,  Feb.  21,  1678-9. 

From  the  scaffold  he  addressed  the  people,  declaring  his 

x  2 


308  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HIL. 

innocence,  and  that  he  died,  as  he  had  lived,  in  the  Catholic 
faith.  A  little  before  he  had  written  to  his  wife,  charging  her 
to  bear  no  resentment  against  those  who  were  the  occasion  of 
his  death.  He  died  in  perfect  forgiveness,  praying  God  to 
preserve  the  nation  and  lay  not  innocent  blood  to  its 
charge. 

Challoner,  Memoirs,  ed.  1742,  vol.  ii.  pp.  381-4  ;  Dodd,  C/L 
Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  277  ;  Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants,  M.S. 

r.  "  An  Account  of  Lau.  Hill,  together  with  the  paper  that  was  found  in 
his  pocket  when  he  was  executed  for  the  murder  of  Sir  Edmondbury 
Godfrey."  Lond.  1679,  4to. 

For  other  publications  referring  to  Hill's  trial  and  death,  and  the  plot 
against  the  Catholics,  see  under  Rob.  Green,  Jno.  Grove,  &c. 

Hill,  Nicholas,  gentleman,  a  native  of  London,  was  first 
educated  at  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  and  afterwards  at  St. 
John's  College,  Oxford,  where  he  was  admitted  a  student,  in 
1587,  at  the  age  of  seventeen.  In  1592  he  was  fellow  of  that 
college,  and  took  his  degrees  in  arts.  He  was  remarkable  for 
his  whimsical  philosophy.  Edward  Vere,  the  spendthrift  Earl 
of  Oxford,  made  him  his  secretary,  and  also  his  companion, 
until  the  earFs  projects  and  extravagancies  had  almost  ruined 
his  vast  estate.  Henry,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  then  befriended 
him,  and  held  him  in  as  great  esteem  as  Lord  Oxford. 

Robert  Hulls,  the  geographer,  was  an  intimate  acquaintance 
of  Mr.  Hill,  and  says  that  he  was  obliged  to  leave  England  in 
the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  James  I.  through  a  kind  of  con 
spiracy.  It  appears  that  a  Mr.  Basset,  of  Umberley,  in 
Devonshire,  a  descendant  of  Arthur  Plantagenet,  Viscount 
Lisle,  natural  son  of  Edward  IV.,  pretended  to  be  the  heir  to 
the  crown.  Hill  is  said  to  have  favoured  this  claim,  and  in 
consequence  was  forced  to  fly  into  Holland,  and  settled  at 
Rotterdam  with  his  son  Laurence,  where  he  practised  as  a 
physician.  At  length  his  son  was  seized  with  the  plague, 
which  so  affected  Mr.  Hill's  mind  that  he  went  into  an 
apothecary's  shop,  swallowed  a  dose  of  poison,  and  died  on  the 
spot.  This  is  supposed,  according  to  this  very  unreliable  story, 
to  have  occurred  in  1610.  His  widow  was  living  near  Bow 
Church,  in  London,  in  1636.  Wood  observes  that  Mr.  Hill 
possessed  good  parts,  but  was  too  humorous  ;  that  his  writings 
were  peculiar  and  affected,  and  that  he  entertained  fantastical 
notions  in  philosophy.  He  lived  most  of  his  time  a  Catholic, 


HIL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  309 

and  so  he  died.     The  honest  Oxford  historian  could  not  believe 
that  his  death  was  either  that  of  a  fool  or  a  madman. 

Dodd,  CIi.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  429  ;    Wood,  Atlicnce  Oxon.,  vol.  i. 

1.  Philosophia  Epicurea,  Democritiana,   Theophrastica,  pro- 
posita    simpliciter,    non    Edocta.    Acced.it    A.    Politiani    Pane- 
pistemon.     Parisiis,    1601,  8vo.  ;  Gen.    1619,  I2mo.  ;  Colon.  Alobr.,  1619, 
8vo. ;  ded.  to  his  young  son  Laurence. 

This  occasioned  Ben  Jonson's  epigram, 

"  Those  Atomi  ridiculous 
Whereof  old  Democrite  and  Hill  Nicholas, 
One  said,  the  other  swore,  the  World  consists." 

2.  Several  imperfect  MSS.  were  left  in  his  widow's  possession. 

Hill,  Richard,  priest  and  martyr,  a  native  of  Yorkshire, 
arrived  at  the  English  College  at  Rheims,  May  15,  1587.  He 
was  ordained  subdeacon  at  Soissons,  with  two  other  Yorkshire 
students,  John  Hogg  and  Richard  Holiday,  March  15,  1589. 
On  the  following  May  27  they  all  three  received  the  diaconate 
at  Laon,  and  priesthood  on  Sept.  23.  On  March  22,  1590, 
they  left  the  college  for  the  English  mission  in  company  with 
Mr.  Edmund  Duke,  who  had  just  returned  from  Rome.  They 
landed  in  the  north  of  England,  and,  travelling  together  through 
the  country,  with  which  they  were  not  well  acquainted,  they 
were  arrested  upon  suspicion  in  a  village  where  they  had  stayed 
to  rest.  They  were  carried  before  a  neighbouring  justice  of  the 
peace,  who,  upon  examination,  found  them  to  be  priests,  and 
committed  them  to  Durham  gaol.  There  they  were  at  once 
attacked  by  some  of  the  prebendaries  of  the  cathedral  as  well 
as  by  some  other  ministers,  whom,  Dr.  Champney  says,  they 
confuted.  But  the  recent  enactment  of  the  27th  Elizabeth  was 
more  effectual  in  stopping  their  mouths.  They  were  arraigned 
and  condemned  to  death  for  being  priests,  made  by  authority 
of  the  Holy  See  and  coming  into  England,  and  were  all 
four  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered  at  Durham,  May  27,  i  590. 

The  meekness  and  constancy  with  which  they  suffered  edified 
many  and  was  the  admiration  of  all.  From  a  letter  of  the 
Rev.  Cuthbert  Trollop,  priest,  it  appears  that  a  circumstance 
which  occurred  after  the  execution  was  noted  as  very  extraor 
dinary.  The  well  out  of  which  the  water  was  drawn  to  boil 
the  quarters  of  the  martyrs  suddenly  dried  up,  and  so  continued 
for  many  years.  The  following  extract  from  the  Durham 


3  I O  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HIL. 

Register  relative  to  their  execution  is  also  curious  : —  "1591. 
Edmund  Duke,  Richard  Holyday,  John  Hogge,  and  Richard 
Hill,  seminary  priests,  May  27.  Robert  Naire,  of  Hardwick, 
and  his  bride  were  spectators  of  the  tragedy,  and  so  impressed 
by  the  courage  and  constancy  of  the  sufferers  that  they  became 
Catholics,  and  their  descendants  have  adhered  to  the  faith  to 
the  present  day.  The  bride  was  Grace,  daughter  of  Henry 
Smith,  and  niece  of  John  Heath,  of  Kepyer  ;  and  her  father 
was  so  provoked  by  her  conversion  that,  in  his  will,  he  called 
her  his  '  graceless  Grace,'  and  made  her  a  bequest  clogged  with 
a  condition  which  precluded  its  acceptance  by  any  conscientious 
mind." 

Clialloncr,  Memoirs,  vol.  i.  ;  Douay  Diaries ;  Dodd,  CJi.  Htst., 
vol.  ii.  ;  Nezvcastle  Daily  Chronicle,  March  22,  1865  ;  Morris, 
Troubles,  Third  Series. 

Hill,  William,  mnemonicalist,  was  a  member  of  a  staunch 
Catholic  family  long  resident  in  Salford  or  the  neighbourhood 
of  Eccles,  where  he  was  born  about  1806.  For  many  years  he 
was  employed  as  a  salesman  or  bookkeeper  in  the  calico- 
printing  firm  of  Daniel  Lee  &  Co.,  of  Manchester.  Ultimately 
he  retired  from  business,  and,  after  some  years,  died  at  his  resi 
dence,  Rose  Bank,  Patricroft,  April  2,  1 88 1,  aged  75. 

He  had  several  relatives  in  the  Church,  and  his  son  and 
namesake  is  now  a  priest  in  the  Salford  diocese. 

Almanack  of  the  Diocese  of  Salford,  1882;  personal  acquaint 
ance. 

1.  Fifteen  Lessons  on  the  Analogy  and  Syntax  of  the  English 
Language,  for  the  use  of  adult  persons  who  have  neglected  the 
study  of  grammar.     Huddersfield,  1833,  I2mo.;  frequently  reprinted. 

In  this  he  endeavours  "  to  disrobe  the  subject  of  the  mysticism  which  had 
hitherto  always  hung  about  it,"  and  to  present  it  in  a  more  simple  and  invit 
ing  form. 

2.  The  Eational    School    Grammar    and    Entertaining  Class 
Book.     By  W.  Hill.     Manchester,  iSmo.,  pp.  v.~95,  5th  eel,  the  style  and 
language  being  simplified  to  suit  the  capacity  of  children. 

3.  A  Companion  to  the  Rational  School  Grammar,  &c.  Manches 
ter,  I2mo.,  containing  selections  most  carefully  arranged  and  adapted  to  the 
instructions  contained  in  the  successive  lessons. 

4.  The  Grammatical  Text  Book  for  the  use  of  Schools.    Man 
chester,  I2mo.,  in  which  the  bare,  naked  principles  of  grammar,  expressed  as 
concisely  as  possible,  are  exhibited  for  the  memory. 

5.  Progressive    Exercises,    selected    from    the   best   English 


HIL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  3  I  I 

Authors,  and  so  arranged  as  to  accord  with  the  progressive 
lessons  in  the  "  Fifteen  Lessons."     Manchester,  i2mo. 

6.  The  Complete  English  Exposition  and  comprehensive  School 
Spelling  Book.    Combining  all  the  advantages  of  all  the  modern 
expositions,  with  several  important  improvements  never  before 
introduced.     Manchester,  i2mo. 

7.  The  Educational  Monitor ;  a  new  system,  which  will  enable 
the  student  to  fix  knowledge  rapidly  in  the  mind  ....  To  which 
are    added    Lessons    for    practice    in    Geography,   Chronology, 
French,  German,  and  Latin.     Lond.  (Manchester  pr.)  1847,  iSmo. 

8.  The   Educational  Monitor.      Part  I.    Spelling  Lessons,  to 
which  are  added  Reading  Lessons  ....  in  which  the  principles 
of  the  Educational  Monitor  are  applied  to  education  from  its 
earliest  stages.     Lond.  (Manchester)  1848,  Svo. 

9.  The  Memory  of  Language  and  Rhyming  Mnemonical  Expo 
sitor.     Lond.  (Manchester  pr.)  1852,  i2mo.,  5th  edit.,  pp.  180. 

This  little  work  received  high  commendation  in  the  press. 

10.  The  Catechism  made  easy  to  learn,  easy  to  teach,  easy  to 
remember  ;    to  which  are    added,   several    Lessons    of   Music, 
easily  taught,  which  will  fix  permanently  in  the  mind,  in  a  few 
minutes,  the  notes  on  the  staff",  and  the  keys  upon  the  pianoforte. 
Lond.  (Manchester  pr.)  1854,  I2mo. 

11.  The  Mnemonical  Alphabet.     Manchester,  1858,  I2mo. 

12.  How  to  Teach  the  Alphabet  in  a  few  hours.    Lond.  (Man 
chester  pr.)  1865,  i6mo. 

13.  Memories  for  the  Million;  or,  how  to  teach  students  to 

remember,  by  a  new  invention  of  word-power,  anything which 

they  wish  to  bear  in  mind.     Manchester,  1875,  i6mo. 

14.  Poems.     Several  of  his  compositions  will  be  found  in  The  Lamp 
(vol.  vi.  1853,  p.  410  ;  vii.  1854,  pp.  53,  135  ;  1857,  i.  p.  105  ;  1858,  i.  p.  103), 
entitled,  "  The  Working  Man's  Church,"  "  A  Nuptial  Present,"  "  The  Me 
chanic's  Evening,"  "  God  Bless  the  Ancient  Church,"  "  The  Catholic  Factory 
Child." 

He  also  wrote  "Barton  Manor  House— Ellen  de  Booth.  A  Tale" 
(Lamp,  vii.),  into  which  he  weaves  his  system  of  mnemonics,  and  introduces 
verses  of  his  own  composition. 

15.  Lectures.     Mr.  Hill  was  a  frequent  lecturer,  "On  the  practical  im 
provement  of  the  moral,  social,  intellectual,  and  religious  condition  of  the 
working  classes  of  the  Catholic  community  "  (Lamp,  1856,  i.  47),  "  Lancashire 
Catholic  traditions"  (Tablet,  xxxi.  167,  1867),  &c.  &c. 

Hills,  Henry,  printer,  of  Black  Fryers,  London,  was  printer 
to  Oliver  Cromwell,  Charles  II.,  and  James  II,  and  served  the 
office  of  Master  of  the  Stationers'  Company  in  1684.  His 
conversion  in  the  latter  reign  brought  down  upon  him  a  shower 
of  abuse,  and  a  scurrilous  epigram  was  written  upon  his  doing 
penance.  For  a  short  time  from  Jan.  10,  1709,  he  and 
Thomas  Newcombe  were  printers  to  Queen  Anne,  under  a 


312  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HIL. 

reversionary  patent  for  thirty-four  years,  granted  Dec.  1665, 
on  the  expiration  of  a  patent  then  held  by  the  Barkers,  in 
which  family  it  had  continued  from  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  He 
was  a  great  retailer  of  cheap  sermons  and  poems,  which  it  is 
asserted  he  pirated  and  printed  upon  bad  paper.  In  1710  he 
pirated  Addison's  "  Letters  from  Italy,"  and  this,  with  other 
circumstances  of  the  like  kind,  led  to  the  direction,  in  the  Act 
of  8  Anne,  that  fine  paper  copies  of  all  publications  should  be 
given  to  the  public  libraries.  He  died  in  1/13. 

After  his  death  his  stock  was  advertised  to  be  disposed  of  at 
the  Blue  Anchor,  Paternoster  Row,  in  Nov.  1713.  His  son, 
Gillam  Hills,  also  a  printer,  died  Oct.  18,  1737.  The  Rev. 
Robert  Hills,  alias  Hyde,  is  supposed  to  have  been  another 
son. 

Timperley,  Diet,  of  Printers  ;   Kirk,  Biog.  Collects.,  MSS. 

I.  "A  view  of  part  of  the  many  Traiterous  Actions  of  H[enry]  H[ills] 
senior,  sometimes  Printer  to  Cromwel,  to  the  Commonwealth,  to  the  Ana 
baptist  Congregation,  &c."  Lond.  1684,  s.sh.  fol. 

"  The  Life  of  H.  H[ills],  with  the  relation  at  large  of  what  passed  betwixt 
him  and  the  Taylor's  wife  in  Blackfriars,  &c."  Lond.  1688,  8vo.  This  "is 
attributed  to  Hills  himself.  It  has  addresses  to  the  reader  by  Wrn.  Kiffin 
and  Dan.  King. 

''A  Dialogue  between  a  Pedler  and  a  Popish  Priest,  &c.,"  Lond.  1699, 
8mo.,  by  John  Taylor,  the  Water  Poet,  with  a  preface  by  Henry  Hills.  The 
original  was  published  in  1641. 

Hills,  Robert,  alias  Hyde,  priest  and  schoolmaster,,  born 
in  London,  March  31,  1671,  O.S.,  is- presumed  to  have  been 
the  son  of  the  well-known  printer,  Henry  Hills,  who  became  a 
Catholic  during  the  reign  of  James  II.  This,  quite  accords  with 
Robert's  taking  the  oath  of  profession  of  faith  at  Douay  College, 
Oct.  4,  1689.  The  missionary  oath  he  took  April  17,  1691. 
In  England  he  was  conspicuous  amongst  his  brethren  for  his 
zeal  for  religion.  The  Rev.  Gerard  Saltmarsh  refers  to  .his 
being  placed  over  a  school  for  boys  at  Hammersmith,  without, 
however,  assigning  any  date.  He  was  afterwards  appointed  to 
the  mission  at  Winchester,  where  he  died  Jan.  15,  I745»  O.S., 
aged  73. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  chapter,  to  which  he  bequeathed 
£500. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collect.,  MSS.,  No.  23;  Huscnbeth,  Hist,  of 
Sedgley  Park,  p.  4  ;  Records  of  the  Eng.  Cat/is.,  vol.  i. 


HOB.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  313 

i.  The  name  was  often  spelt  Hill,  which  may  possibly  have  ndded  to  the 
confusion  made  between  Fr.  Augustine  Hill,  O.S.F.,  and  Fr.  Robt.  Hill,  vcre 
Hutton,  S.J-.  It  was  Fr.  Aug.  Hill,  O.S.F.,  who  was  chaplain  to  Sir  Henry 
Tichbofne.  near  Winchester,  and  no  doubt  it  is  his  portrait  which  appears  in 
the  celebrated  Tichborne-dole  picture  by  Tilbourg  in  1670,  described  in  the 
key  as  "  No.  13,  Rev.  R.  Hill,  who  died  at  a  very  advanced  age,  Sept.  14, 
1692."  It  is  clear  that  the  key  was  written  long  after  the  picture  was 
painted,  and  this  may  easily  account  for  the  error  in  the  initial  letter  of  the 
chaplain's  Christian  name.  Fr.  Aug.  Hill,  alias  Dacre,  son  of  Wm.  Hill, 
was  born  at  Fareham,  Hants,  in  Sept.  1633.  His  parents  were  Catholics  of 
the  middle-class,  and  grounded  him  well  in  religion.  He  studied  Greek  and 
Latin  at  home,  syntax  at  Claremont  College,  and  rhetoric  at  St.  Omer'e.  On 
Nov.  14,  1649,  ne  was  admitted  into  the 'English  College,  Rome,' as  a 
convictor,  with  Henry  Tichborne,  son  of  his  patron,  Michael  Tichborne,  Esq. 
He  left.the  college  Sept.  29,  1651,  and  proceeded  to  the  English  Franciscan 
monastery  at  Douay,  where  he  took  the  habit.  As  already  stated,  it  was  he 
who  died  at  Sir  Henry  Tichborne's  in  1692,  and  not,  as  Bro.  Foley  imagines 
("  Records  S.J.,"  v.  vi.  vii.),  Fr.  Robert  Hutton,  alias  Hill,  SJ. 

Hobbs,  Robert,  abbot  of  Woburn,  martyr,  is  first  met  with 
as  abbot  of  the  Cistercian  monastery  at  Woburn,  Bedfordshire, 
in  i  5  24.  It  is  possible  that  he  is  the  same  with  Robert  Hobys, 
a  native  of  Peterborough,  who  was  elected  from  Eton  to  King's 
College,  Cambridge,  in  1495.  He  proceeded  B.A.  in  1499— 
1500,  M.A.  in  1503,  was  one  of  the  esquire  bedels,  and  by 
grace,  in  1-506,  was  constituted  registrary  of  the  university,  an 
office  of  which  he  appears  to  have  been  the  first  holder.  He 
is  also  said  to  have  been  sometime  superintendent  of  the  works 
at  Great  St.  Mary's. 

After  the  king  had  entered  upon  his  lustful  course,  and 
determined  to  seize  the  property  of  the  monasteries  and  crush 
those  who  dare  to  disapprove  of  his  actions,  the  abbot  was 
apprehended  and  a  number  of  accusations  brought  against  him. 
None  of  these  charges  amounted  to  treason,  unless  the  denial  of 
Henry's  spiritual  supremacy  might  be  considered  as  such.  The 
abbot  acknowledged  that  he  had  omitted  to  declare  from  the 
pulpit  the  king's  ecclesiastical  supremacy,  not  from  any  malice, 
but  from  scruples  of  conscience.  The  other  accusations  were 
to  the  effect  that  he  had  lamented  the  afflictions  which  religion 
was  suffering,  and  that  he  had  exhorted  his  brethren  to  pray 
for  God's  help.  He  had  expressed  wonder  that  the  king  could 
not  be  satisfied  with  his  virtuous  and  legal  wife,  Queen  Kathe- 
rine  ;  he  had  frequently  supported  the  traditions  of  the  Fathers 
of  the  Catholic  Church,  and  condemned  the  new  sects  as  erro- 


314  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOC. 

neous  ;  he  had  said  that  the  new  translation  of  the  Bible  was 
faulty  in  many  places,  "  whiche  hereafter  may  be  cause  of  myche 
error ; "  and  he  was  accused  of  saying,  "  Wolde  Godde  for  his 
mercy  take  me  ought  (of)  this  wreched  worlde  and  miserie  I  am 
nowe  in  :  and  wolde  Godd  I  hadd  suffered  with  thos  gudd  men, 
the  Bishoppe  of  Rochester,  Sir  Thomas  More,"  &c. 

Such  were  the  charges  brought  against  the  good  abbot.  But 
his  death  and  that  of  two  others  was  resolved  upon,  and  nothing 
which  he  and  his  brethren  could  urge  in  their  defence  received 
attention.  He  was  executed,  probably  without  the  semblance 
of  a  trial,  in  front  of  his  abbey,  together  with  his  prior  and  the 
vicar  of  Puddington-with-Hinwick,  in  March,  1537. 

Cuddon,  Modern  Brit.  Martyrology,  ed.  1836,  p.  87;  Wilson, 
Engl.  Martyrologe ;  Sanders,  De  Orig.  ac  prog.  ScJiism  Angl., 
ed.  1586  ;  Bnrnct,  Hist,  of  the  Reform.,  ed.  1679,  vol.  i.  ;  Cooper? 
Atlicncz  Cantab.,  vol.  i.  ;  Dngdale,  Monasticon,  ed.  1846,  vol.  v. 
p.  478. 

1.  Robert,  Abbott  of  Wooburn;   his  declaration  concerning 
certain  charges  against    him.      MS.,  Cotton  Lib.,  Brit.  Mus.,  Cleop. 
E.  iv.  34. 

This  document  appears  to  be  a  rough  draft,  written  by  the  abbot  himself,, 
in  a  hand  difficult  to  decipher,  and  in  language  not  always  intelligible.  It 
completely  refutes  the  opinion  that  he  was  accused  of  treason. 

One  of  the  accusations  was,  "  concerning  a  book  made  by  Sir  John 
Mylward,  priest  of  Todyngton,  and  of  causing  one  Dampne  William  Hamp 
ton  to  write  the  same,  entitled  '  De  Potestate  Petri.'  " 

2.  "  The  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Wooburn  ;  their  original  submission  to- 
the  King,  and  desire  for  the  continuance  of  his  protection."     MS.,  Cotton 
Lib.,  Cleop.  E.  iv.  55. 

Hockenhu.il,  John,  Esq.,  confessor  of  the  faith,  was  the 
eldest  son  and  heir  of  Wm.  Hockenhull,  or  Hocknell,  of  Prenton, 
in  Wirrall,  co.  Cheshire,  by  Margt.,  dau.  of  James  Hurlston,. 
of  Chester.  This  ancient  family,  descended  from  the  Hock- 
enhulls  of  Hockenhull,  co.  Chester,  became  extinct  in  1782. 
Mr.  Hockenhull  succeeded  his  father  to  the  estate,  and  married 
Margt.,  dau.  of  Peter  Hockenhull,  of  Hockenhull,  Esq.  He 
had  a  son  and  namesake  born  in  1575,  besides  several  other 
children. 

At  the  summer  assizes  of  1582,  Mr.  Hockenhull,  who  at 
that  period  may  have  resided  on  his  Lancashire  estate,  was 
convicted  of  recusancy  and  committed  to  prison  by  the  judges 
on  circuit  in  the  northern  parts,  John  Clenche  and  Francis 


HOD.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  315 

Gawdry.  They  informed  the  Privy  Council  by  letter,  dated 
Aug.  31,  1582  ("Dom.  Eliz.,"  vol.  civ.,  No.  35),  of  what  they 
had  done,  and  that  Mr.  Hockenhull's  penalty  was  £20.  On  the 
i  3th  of  the  following  October  ("Dom.  Eliz.,"  vol.  civ.,  No.  76), 
Edmund  Trafford  and  Robert  Worsley  wrote  to  the  council 
that  their  prisoners  for  recusancy  in  the  gaol  at  Salford,  amongst 
whom  "  John  Hocknell,  Esq."  is  named,  still  continued  "  in 
their  former  obstinate  opinions,"  and  neither  did  they  see  any 
likelihood  of  conformity  in  any  of  them.  In  another  document 
in  the  Record  Office  ("Dom.  Eliz.,"  vol.  clxvii.,  No.  41, 
Jan.  23  (?),  1584),  being  a  list  of  the  recusants  then  in  gaol  at 
Salford,  Mr.  Hockenhull's  name  still  appears.  After  June  1 7, 
1584,  he  is  lost  sight  of  in  the  official  records  ;  but  it  is  briefly 
stated  in  a  contemporary  document,  published  by  Fr.  Morris, 
that  Mr.  Hockenhull  was  killed  by  his  keeper  in  prison.  His 
inquisition  post  mortem  is  dated  32  Eliz.  1589-1590,,  the 
approximate  date  ascribed  to  Fr.  Morris'  MS.  ;  yet  Ormerod 
says  he  died  April  23,  1591. 

Ormerod,  Hist,  of  CJiesJdre,  vol.  ii.  p.  293  ;  Harl.  Soc.t  Visit 
of  Cheshire,  1580;  Gilloiv,  Lane.  Rectisants,  MS.;  Morris 
Troubles,  Third  Series ;  CJietJi.  Soc.,  Harland's  Lane.  Lieut., 
pt.  ii.  p.  135;  Lysons,  Hist,  of  Cheshire. 

Hodges,  Nicholas  William,  journalist,  of  Kidderminster, 
became  a  convert  during  the  period  of  the  "  Tractarian  Move 
ment."  In  1857,  and  for  some  time,  he  was  one  of  the  editors 
of  the  Weekly  Register  at  London. 

Shaw,  The  McPhersons,  p.  170;  The  Lamp,  1857,  vol.  i. 
P-  38i. 

1.  Masonic  Fragments ;  to  which,  is  prefixed  a  Calendar  for 
the  Province   of  Worcestershire,  and.   Statistics  of  the  Lodges 
and  Boyal  Arch  Chapters,  holding  Warrants  under  the  Grand. 
Lodge  and   Grand  Chapter  of  England.    Lond.  (Kidderminster  pr. 
1851)  I2mo. 

2.  The  Catholic  Hand-Book.    A  History  of  the  Metropolitan 
Missions,  with   a  Description  of  One   Hundred    Churches  and 
Chapels  of  the  Dioceses  of  Westminster  and  Southwark.    Lond., 
Dolman,  1857,  Svo.  pp.  xx.-i75,  ilhis.  with  views  of  Churches,  &c. 

This  is  a  valuable  little  work.  It  embraces  the  history  of  about  100 
missions  in  Middlesex  and  the  adjoining  counties.  The  introduction  also 
contains  a  sketch  of  the  leading  points  in  the  history  of  Catholicity  in 
London,  well  worthy  of  perusal. 

Hodgson,  Anthony,  bookseller,  born  in  1780,  was  a  native 


3J6  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOD. 

of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  where  his  forefathers,  impoverished  by 
fines  and  confiscations  on  account  of  their  recusancy,  had  resided 
for  a  lengthened  period.  They  were  descended  from  an  ancient 
and  wealthy  Catholic  family  seated  in  different  places  in  the 
counties  of  Durham  and  York.  In  1598  William  Hodgson,  of 
the  Manor  House,  Lanchester,  co.  Durham,  Esq.,  was  reported 
by  Toby  Matthews,  Bishop  of  Durham,  to  be  a  "  perilous " 
papist,  and  an  old  officer  and  follower  of  the  Earl  of  Westmore 
land.  Indeed,  the  bishop  had  heard  that  his  son,  John  Hodgson, 
was  married  to  the  Lady  Catherine  Grey,  the  earl's  daughter. 
It  was  in  this  year,  I  598,  that  William  Hodgson  made  his  will. 
In  it  he  leaves  a  bequest  to  Jane,  youngest  daughter  of  Mr. 
Henry  Lawson,  of  Nesham.  It  was  this  lady  who  afterwards 
married  John  Hodgson,  and  not  the  Lady  Grey  as  the  bishop 
suspected.  Anthony  Hodgson,  the  subject  of  this  notice,  was 
fifth  in  descent  from  this  John  Hodgson.  The  Hodgsons  were 
several  times  allied  with  the  Lawsons,  one  of  whom,  Henry 
Lawson,  married  the  sister  and  eventual  heiress  of  Sir  Robert 
Hodgson,  of  Hebburn,  Knt. 

Mr.  Hodgson  probably  received  his  education  in  the  college 
at  Crook  Hall,  afterwards  transferred  to  Ushaw.  His  business 
in  Newcastle  was  that  of  a  hatter,  but  his  zeal  for  religion  and 
his  literary  tastes  induced  him  to  add  to  his  commercial  pursuits 
the  very  unprofitable  branch  of  a  Catholic  bookseller.  He  was 
a  great  student  of  English  Catholic  history,  more  especially  of 
that  in  any  way  connected  with  his  native  district.  He  contri 
buted  many  well-written  articles  to  the  Catholic  periodicals  of 
the  first  half  of  this  century,  which  display  considerable  re 
search.  He  lost  his  wife,  Mary,  Jan.  10,  1867,  aged  77,  and 
two  years  later  he  himself  died  at  Newcastle,  Feb.  10,  1869, 
aged  89. 

His  son,  Nicholas  Maurus  Hodgson,  O.S.B.,  born  Aug.  9, 
1815,  in  due  course  was  sent  to  Ushaw  College,  where  he 
remained  four  years.  In  Nov.,  1830,  he  went  to  the  Benedic 
tine  College  at  Downside,  near  Bath,  where  he  was  professed, 
June  24,  1834.  He  was  ordained  priest,  Nov.  8,  1840,  and 
successively  held  the  offices  of  prefect  of  studies,  professor  of 
divinity,  and  sub-prior.  In  July,  1850,  he  was  elected  prior 
of  the  monastery,  but  his  humility  caused  him  to  decline  the 
proffered  honour.  He  then  supplied  at  Princethorpe  until  the 
following  October,  when  he  was  appointed  to  the  mission  at 


HOD.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  317 

Bath.  This  he  exchanged  for  St.  Mary's,  Stud  ley,  co.  Warwick, 
in  1855,  and  remained  there  till  1858.  In  the  last  year  he 
went  to  Holme,  in  Yorkshire;  thence  to  Belmont,  1859—60; 
Cheltenham  for  a  short  time;  and,  at  the  close  of  1860,  to 
Blackmore  Park,  co.  Worcester.  There  he  was  seized  with 
paralysis  eight  weeks  before  his  death,  which  caused  him  to 
retire  to  the  abode  of  his  friend,  Dom  James  Nic.  Kendal,  at 
Redditch,  co.  Warwick,  where  he  died,  Dec.  5,  1862,  aged  47. 
He  was  endowed  with  talents  of  the  highest  order,  and,  gifted 
with  the  spirit  of  ceaseless  labour,  he  had  become  one  of  the 
most  accomplished  scholars  of  his,  time.  He  had  a  younger 
brother,  Anthony,  who  died  at  Newcastle,  July  29,  1859, 
aged  34. 

Cat /i.  Mag.,  vol.  i.  p.  775  ;  Cath.  Directory,  1868,  p.  54, 
1870,  p.  79  ;  Lamp,  1859,  vol.  ii.  p.  127  ;  Oliver,  Collections, 
p.  327  ;  Tablet,  Dec.  20,  1862  ;  Snow,  Bened.  Necrology. 

i.  Miscellaneous  articles,  chiefly  antiquarian,  historical,  or  biographical, 
contributed  to  Catholic  periodicals,  amongst  which  may  be  noted — Catholic 
Miscellany,  vi.,  "Equestrian  Statue  of  James  II.  at  Newcastle,"  p.  232; 
"Swinburne  Castle,"  p.  313;  "A  Brief  Historical  Account  of  the  Catholic 
Chnpel,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,"  p.  384  ;  New  Series,  1830,  "  Memoir  of 
Marmaduke  Tunstail,"  p.  134.  Cath.  Mag.  i.,  "A  Short  Account  of  the 
R.R.  George  Hay,  D.U.,  Bishop  of  Daulis  and  V.A.  of  the  Lowland  District 
of  Scotland,"  p.  276  ;  "  Present  State  of  the  Catholic  Religion  in  Edinburgh 
and  \Vigtonshire,  or  West  Galloway,"  p.  303  ;  "  Ampleforth  College,"  p.  493  ; 
"  The  R.  R.  Thos.  Smith,  D.D.  V.A.,  N.D.,"  p.  494.  Weekly  Orthodox  Journal 
— i., "  The  Old  Catholic  Chapel  of  St.  Edmund  and  St.  Cuthbert  in  Gateshead," 
p.  145;  "  Nevil's  Cross,  near  Durham,"  p.  225  ;  "North  Shields  Catholic 
Chapel,"  p.  241  ;  "  St.  Benet  Biscop's  Bell  in  Jarrow  Church,"  p.  257  ; 
"  St.  Bede's  Chair  in  Jarrow  Church,"  p.  205  ;  "  Ruins  of  Jarrow  Monastery," 
p.  273  ;  "Darlington  Catholic  Chapel,"  p.  289  ;  "A  Brief  Account  of  the 
Religious  Institutions  Suppressed  at  the  so-called  Reformation  in  .... 
Newcastle,"  and  the  subsequent  history  of  Catholicity  in  the  town.  pp.  353, 
361,  369,  377  ;  ii.,  "  Rev.  John  Gillo«-,  D.D.,  late  President  of  Ushaw  Col 
lege,"  p.  49  ;  "A  True  Scotch  Bigot,"  p.  53 ;  "Stella  Catholic  Church," 
pp.  113,124;  "  St.  Gregory's  College,  Downside,"  367;  Review  of  Mgr. 
Hulme's  Reply  to  Aristogeitr-n,  pp.  423,  436,  453,  472  ;  "  Callaly  Castle," 
p.  431  ;  iii.,  "The  Ven.  and  R.  R.  Charles  Walmesley,  Lord  Bishop  of  Rama, 
V.A.  W.D.,"  p.  65  ;  "  Bishop  Wearmouth  Catholic  Church,"  p.  97  ;  "The 
R.R.  John  Hornihold,  D.D.,"  p.  161  ;  "The  R.R.  Wm.  "Gibson,  D.D.," 
p.  275  ;  "Catholic  School,  Newcastle,"  p.  389;  iv.,  "The  B-auties  of  the 
Christian  Religion,"  p.  49,  &c.;  "  Monkish  Ignorance,"  p.  117;  "The  R.  R. 
Richard  Challoner,  D.D.,"  p.  173;  "Memoir  of  Marmaduke  Tunstail," 
p.  229  ;  "  Newcastle  Controversy,"  pp.  235,  297  ;  "  Swinburne  Castle," 
p.  305.  Lond.  and  Dublin  Orthodox  Journal,  i.,  "The  Chapter-House  of 
the  Cathedral  of  Durham,"  p.  33 ;  "  Ampleforth  College,"  p.  65  ;  Letter, 


318  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOD. 

p.  185;  "The  Convent  at  the  Bar,  York,"  p.  289;  "Ancient  Confraternity 
of  the  Rosery,"  p.  358  ;  "  Lartington  Hall,"  p.  385  ;  "  An  Awful  Scene,"  p.  398  ; 
ii.,  "  St.  Martin's  Church,  Canterbury,"  p.  I  ;  "  Stonyhurst  College,"  p.  49  ; 
"  St.  Mary's  College,  Oscott,"  p.  289  ;  iii.,  "  Biography  of  Lady  Haggerston," 
p.  32  ;  "  The  Nuns  of  St.  Bartholomew,  late  Anderson  Place,  Newcastle,"  p. 
113;  iv.,  "The  Old  Catholic  Chapel,  Gateshead,"  p.  320.  Most  of  these 
articles  are  accompanied  by  illustrations. 

Hodgson,  Charles,  Father,  S.J.,  born  at  Little  Plumpton, 
Lancashire,  Nov.  20,  1742,  was  a  member  of'  a  Catholic 
yeomanry  family,  which  suffered  very  considerably  for  its  faith. 
William  Hodgson,  of  Plumpton,  yeoman,  his  wife,  and  their 
daughter  Elizabeth,  appear  annually  in  the  recusant  rolls  from 
1592  to  1614.  James  Hodgson,  of  Westby-cum-Plumpton, 
was  fined  in  1626;  and  between  1667  and  1680  John  Hodg 
son,  of  the  same,  appears  in  the  returns  of  the  Lancashire 
recusants.  On  Jan.  15,  1716,  William,  Robert,  and  James 
Hodgson,  of  Little  Plumpton,  were  convicted  of  recusancy  at 
the  Lancashire  quarter  sessions.  In  the  following  year  William 
registered  his  estate  in  accordance  with  the  Act  of  I  Geo.  I. 
Robert  and  James  were  probably  his  sons,  and  most  likely  one 
of  them  was  the  father  of  the  subject  of  this  notice.  For  a  long 
time  the  mission  at  Westby-cum-Plumpton  was  served  by  the 
Jesuits,  the  chapel  being  in  Westby  Hall,  a  mansion  belonging 
to  the  Clifton  family.  In  1717  the  commissioners  for  forfeited 
estates  seized  the  chapel  fittings  and  the  household  effects  of 
the  resident  priest,  Fr.  Edw.  Barrow,  S.J.,  and  for  some  time 
the  chapel  in  the  hall  was  closed.  Mass,  however,  was  con 
tinued  in  the  house  of  William  Hodgson  in  Little  Plumpton, 
and  later  in  his  house  at  Moss  Side,  where  he  appears  to  have 
died  in  1726.  In  1742,  either  the  old  chapel  at  Westby  Hall 
was  repaired  and  reopened  for  the  use  of  the  Catholics  of  the 
district,  or  a  new  chapel  was  erected  in  the  yard  adjoining  the 
hall,  which  was  then  a  farmstead. 

Charles  Hodgson  was  sent  to  the  Jesuit  College  at  Liege, 
and  was  admitted  into  the  Society  Sept.  7,  1760.  For  six 
years  he  taught  in  the  college,  and  also  filled  the  office  of 
prefect,  &c.,  having  an  excellent  reputation  as  a  scholar.  At 
length  he  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  his  reason,  and  was 
removed  to  an  asylum  at  Antwerp,  where  he  died,  Oct.  1 5, 
1805,  aged  63. 

His  brother  James,  born  May  2,  1744,  was  admitted  a 
member  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  Sept.  7,  1763,  but  died  a 


HOD.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH   CATHOLICS.  319 

scholastic  at  Liege,  May  19,  1770,  aged  26.  A  third  brother, 
John,  born  Nov.  1751,  joined  the  Society  Sept.  7,  1769.  In 
1799  he  succeeded  Fr.  Andrew  Thorpe,  S.J.,  at  Dunkenhalgh, 
Lancashire,  the  seat  of  the  Petres,  where  he  died,  April  27, 
1807,  aged  56,  and  was  interred  in  the  old  parish  churchyard 
at  Preston. 

Oliver,  Collectanea,  S.J. ;   Gil  low,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS. 

I.  Two  of  his  odes,  "  Eia  Veloces"  and  "  Bum  Plausus,"  were  published 
amongst  the  metrical  pieces  addressed  by  Lidge  College  to  the  Prince  Bishop 
Velbruck  in  1772. 

Hodgson,  Joseph,  S.T.P.,  son  of  George  Hodgson  and 
his  wife  Mary  Hurd,  of  London,  was  born  Aug.  14,  1756.  In 
1 766  he  was  sent  to  Sedgley  Park  School,  then  recently 
established  in  Staffordshire,  where  he  remained  three  years. 
Thence  he  proceeded  to  Douay  College,  where  he  was  admitted 
Dec.  1 8,  1769.  His  progress  in  his  studies  and  in  piety  gained 
him  general  admiration,  and  after  he  had  finished  his  course  he 
was  retained  in  the  college  as  a  professor.  He  first  taught 
philosophy  and  then  divinity.  The  latter  chair  he  filled  when 
the  French  revolutionists  seized  the  college,  of  which  he  was 
then  vice-president.  He  was  imprisoned  with  the  rest  of  the 
professors  and  the  students,  first  at  Arras  and  afterwards  at 
Doullens.  Mr.  Hodgson  frequently  alluded  to  the  fact  that 
"  he  was  the  last  of  all  to  quit  the  college." 

On  the  liberation  of  the  collegians,  Feb.  25,  1795,  he  was 
placed  in  the  arduous  mission  of  St.  George's-in-the-Fields, 
London,  where  he  laboured  hard  for  many  years  At  length 
he  was  removed  to  Castle  Street,  and  was  V.G.  to  Bishop 
Douglass  and  afterwards  to  Bishop  Poynter.  At  the  same 
time  he  had  the  spiritual  care  of  the  ladies'  school  at  Brook 
Green,  Hammersmith,  where  he  died,  Nov.  30,  1821,  aged  65. 

Mr.  Hodgson  was  a  good  classical  scholar,  a  sound  theo 
logian,  and  a  zealous  missioner.  He  was  held  in  great  respect 
by  all  who  knew  him. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  24;  Dr.  Gilloiu,  Suppression 
of  Douay  College  MS.;  HuscnbetJi,  Hist,  of  Sedgley  Park,  p.  24  ; 
Douay  Diaries. 

i.  Narrative  of  the  Seizure  of  Douay  College,  and  of  the 
Deportation  of  the  Seniors,  Professors,  and  Students  to  Dour- 
lens.  By  the  Rev.  Joseph  Hodgson,  V.G.L.D.,  in  a  Letter  to  a 
Friend.  Printed  in  the  Catholic  Magazine,  i.  1831,  pp.  14-26,  89-101,  137- 


320  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOD. 

148,  208-216,  268-276,  333-339  ;   continued  by  other  hands,  397-402,  457-- 
466,  683-4,  vol.  ii'.  p.  50-60,  255-262. 

This  account  was  written  soon  after  the  author  arrived  in  England, 
and  was  not  intended  for  publication,  being  left  by  him  in  a  very  unfinished 
state.  Yet  it  contains  many  interesting  facts,  and  has  been  translated  into 
French,  and  forms  the  principal  part  of  "  Le  College  Anglais  de  Douai  pen 
dant  la  Revolution  Franchise  (Douai,  £querchin  &  Doullens),  traduit  de 
1'Anglais,  avec  une  introduction  et  des  notes  par  M.  1'abbd  L.  Dancoisne." 
Douai,  1881,  I2mo.  pp.  lxxxi-2ii,  with  portrait  of  Card.  Allen. 

Hodgson,  Ralph,  Esq.,  of  Lintz,  co.  Durham,  born  about 
1730,  was  descended  from  an  ancient  Catholic  family  long 
seated  in  that  county.  In  1717  Mary  Hodgson,  of  Gateshead, 
co.  Durham,  widow  of  Ralph,  who  was  son  of  Richard  and 
Elizabeth  Hodgson,  registered,  as  a  Catholic  non-juror,  an 
annuity  out  of  an  estate  at  Tanfield.  She  had  a  son  and  three 
daughters  to  maintain,  all  under  age.  One  of  these  would 
apparently  be  the  father  of  the  subject  of  this  notice.  At  the 
same  time  Richard  Hodgson,  of  Gateshead,  gent.,  registered  his 
life  estate  at  Tanfield,  his  son  Ralph  being  named  as  the  lessor. 
He  also  returned  a  life  estate  in  a  third  part  of  coal  mines  in  the 
manor  of  Benwell,  in  Northumberland,  the  tenant  paying  him 
i  is.  6d.  a  ton  royalty. 

Mr.  Hodgson  received  part  of  his  classical  education  at  Douay 
College,  and  finished  his  studies  at  Paris.  After  his  return  to 
England  he  married  one  of  the  daughters  and  co-heiresses  of 
Roger  Strickland,  of  Catterick,  co.  York,  Esq.,  nephew  of  Sir 
Thomas  Strickland,  Admiral  of  the  Fleet  in  the  reigns  of 
Charles  II.  and  James  II.,  who  followed  the  fortunes  of  the 
latter  monarch,  and  died  in  France  in  1694,  By  this  marriage 
Mr.  Hodgson  left  an  only  daughter  and  heiress,  Catharine,  wife 
of  Thomas  Selby,  of  Biddleston,  co.  Northumberland,  Esq.  Mr. 
Hodgson  died  in  1773,  and  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Selby,  in  1826, 
aged  65. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  JlfSS.,  No.  42  ;  Burke,  Landed  Gentry ; 
Payne,  Cat/t.  Non-jurors ;  CatJi.  Mag.,  vol.  ii.  p.  259. 

i.  A  Dispassionate  Narrative. 

The  date  of  this  publication  is  not  stated.  The  author's  name  is  some 
times  spelt  Hodshon. 

Hodgson,  Sydney,  martyr,  a  convert,  was  apprehended  by 
Topcliffe,  the  priest  hunter,  whilst  attending  Mass  in  the  house 
of  Mr.  S within  Wells,  in  London,  when  Topcliffe  and  his  men 


HOG.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  $21 

broke  into  the  house,  the  celebrant,  Fr.  Edmund  Genings,  was 
just  at  the  consecration.  Some  of  the  gentlemen  present, 
therefore,  resisted  the  entrance  of  the  intruders  until  the  Mass 
was  finished,  and  then  submitted  themselves  prisoners.  Hodgson 
was  brought  to  trial  with  the  rest  on  Dec.  4,  and  was  indicted 
for  receiving  and  relieving  priests,  and  for  being  reconciled  to 
the  church  of  Rome.  Choosing  to  die  for  his  religion  rather 
than  save  his  life  by  occasional  conformity  to  the  establishment, 
he  was  executed  at  Tyburn  Dec.  10,  1591. 

Challoncr,  Memoirs,  ed.  1741,  i.  270,  286  ;  Dodd,  C/i.  Hist. 
ii.  1 60  ;  Morris,  Troubles,  Third  Series. 

Hogarth,  William,  D.D.,  first  bishop  of  Hexham  and 
Newcastle,  born  Mar.  25,  1786,  was  a  native  of  Dodding 
Green,  in  the  vale  of  Kendal,  Westmoreland,  where  his  an 
cestors  were  yeomen  and  had  resided  for  a  long  period.  On 
Aug.  29,  1796,  he  was  admitted  with  his  elder  brother  Robert 
into  the  recently  established  college  at  Crook  Hall,  Durham. 
He  received  the  tonsure  and  four  minor  orders  from  Bishop 
William  Gibson,  at  Durham,  Mar.  19,  1807,  and  on  April  2, 
1808,  was  ordained  subdeacon.  In  1808  the  college  removed 
to  Ushaw,  where  he  received  the  diaconate  from  the  same 
prelate,  Dec.  14,  in  that  year,  and  was  ordained  priest  Dec. 
20,  i  809.  He  was  destined  by  the  bishop  for  the  mission  of 
Blackbrook,  in  Lancashire,  but  the  president  of  the  college  de 
cided  to  retain  him  as  a  professor,  and  appointed  him  general 
prefect  and  teacher  of  one  of  the  humanity  schools.  Soon 
afterwards  the  administration  of  the  college  finances  was  en 
trusted  to  him,  at  a  time  when  the  burthen  of  debt  was  very 
great.  During  the  seven  years  he  remained  at  the  college  as  a 
professor  he  was  seldom  in  bed  before  midnight,  and  at  five  in 
the  morning  he  was  always  at  his  post. 

On  Oct.  31,  1816,  he  left  the  college  for  the  chaplaincy  at 
Cliffe  Hall,  where  he  remained  until  Nov.  9.  1824,  when  the 
congregation  was  united  to  the  mission  at  Darlington,  to  which 
he  removed.  At  this  period  his  congregation  in  that  town  is 
said  to  have  numbered  but  two  hundred,  whereas  at  his  death  it 
had  increased  to  three  thousand.  For  many  years  he  discharged 
the  duties  of  vicar-general  to  Bishops  Briggs,  Mostyn,  and 
Riddell,  and  on  the  death  of  the  latter  he  was  appointed  to 
succeed  him  in  the  vicariate  of  the  northern  district. 

VOL.  III.  Y 


322  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOG. 

His  election  to  the  vicariate  was  on  July  1 7,  and  his  brief  for 
the  see  of  Samosata  inpartibns  was  dated  July  28,  1848.  He 
was  consecrated  by  Bishop  Briggs  at  St.  Cuthbert's  College, 
Ushaw,  Aug.  24,  1848,  assisted  by  Bishop  Brown  and  Bishop 
Wareing.  On  the  restoration  of  the  heirarchy,  Dr.  Hogarth 
was  translated  to  the  newly-erected  see  of  Hexham  by  brief 
dated  Sept.  29,  1850.  In  1 86 1,  in  a  propaganda  congregation 
held  April  22,  it  was  decreed  that  Newcastle  should  be  the 
cathedral  city,  and  that  it  should  be  entitled  the  see  of  Hexham 
and  Newcastle.  This  decree  was  approved  by  the  Pope  Mar.  7, 
and  was  expedited  May  23,  1861. 

Bishop  Hogarth  was  the  first  of  the  restored  hierarchy  to 
sign  a  public  document  with  his  new  title  as  "  William,  Bishop 
of  Hexham/'  in  defiance  of  the  threatened  consequences  of  the 
Ecclesiastical  Titles  Bill. 

He  resided  at  Darlington  until  his  death,  which  was  sudden, 
although  it  occurred  when  he  was  within  a  few  weeks  of  com 
pleting  his  eightieth  year.  He  was  seized  with  an  attack  of 
paralysis,  of  which  he  expired  in  the  afternoon  of  the  next  day, 
Jan.  29,  1866,  aged  79. 

His  remains  were  removed  to  Ushaw  and  deposited  in  the 
cloisters  of  the  college  cemetery  on  Feb.  6.  The  inscription  on 
his  tomb  is  recorded  by  Mr.  Maziere  Brady,  as  well  as  that  on 
the  elegant  obelisk  of  polished  granite,  thirty  feet  high,  raised 
to  his  memory  at  Darlington,  from  designs  by  the  younger 
Pugin, 

Shortly  before  Dr.  Hogarth's  election  to  the  northern 
vicariate,  Bishop  Ullathorne  described  him  in  a  memorial  to 
propaganda,  "  as  a  man  of  energetic  character,  who  had  evinced 
for  long  years  a  marked  capacity  for  business."  On  his  monu 
ment  at  Darlington  he  is  called  "  the  father  of  his  clergy  and 
the  poor,  who  by  a  saintly  life,  great  labours  and  charity  un 
bounded,  won  love  and  veneration  from  all."  It  was  said  at  his 
funeral  that  every  chapel  or  church  in  the  whole  of  the  four 
northern  counties  were  either  built  or  enlarged  under  his 
management. 

His  brother,  the  Rev.  Robert  Hogarth,  died  at  the  ancient 
mission  at  Dodding  Green,  Feb.  7,  1868,  aged  84. 

Brady,  Episcop.  Succ.,  iii. ;  Tablet,  vol.  xxx.,  pp.  86,  103  i 
Cath.  MisceL,  vol.  iv.  p.  385. 


HOG.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  323 

i.  Besides  his  pastorals,  Dr.  Hogarth's  name  appears  to  a  very  exhaustive 
historical  statement  of  the  mission  at  Dodding  Green,  which  arose  out  of  the 
•claim  of  Edw.  Riddell,  of  Cheeseburn  Grange,  Northumberland,  Esq.,  to  the 
right  to  appoint  the  pastor-incumbent.  It  is  entitled,  "  In  the  Matter  of  Stephen- 
son's  Charities,  Westmoreland.  Statement  for  the  Charity  Commissioners  and 
Appendix  of  Documents."  (Lond.)  4to.  pp.  36  and  96,  dated  July  16,  1862, 
drawn  up  by  James  Vincent  Harting,  solicitor,  of  24,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 

Hogg,  John,  priest  and  martyr,  a  native  of  Yorkshire, 
probably  of  the  recusant  family  of  this  name  resident  within  the 
mission  of  Ugthorpe,  in  the  parish  of  Lythe,  arrived  from 
England  at  the  English  College  at  Douay,  Oct.  15,  1587.  He 
received  the  subdiaconate  at  Soissons  Mar.  18,  and  the  diaconate 
at  Laon  May  27,  and  was  ordained  priest  at  the  latter  town 
Sept.  23,  1589.  On  the  following  Mar.  22,  he  left  the  college 
for  the  English  mission  in  company  with  three  other  priests, 
Edmund  Duke,  Richard  Hill,  and  Richard  Holiday.  All  four 
landed  in  the  North  of  England  and  were  almost  immediately 
arrested  and  committed  prisoners  to  Durham.  There  they  were 
arraigned  and  condemned  to  death  for  being  priests,  and  exe- 
•cuted  with  the  barbarities  usual  in  such  cases,  May  27,  1590. 

Further  particulars  of  this  martyrdym  will  be  found  in  the 
memoir  of  Richard  Hill. 

Challoner,  Memoirs,  vol.  i. ;  Douay  Diaries ;  Peacock,  York 
shire  Papists. 

Hoggard,  or  Huggard,  Miles,  poet,  is  said  to  have  been 
the  first  layman  who  had  not  received  a  monastic  or  academical 
education  who  appeared  in  print  against  the  fanaticism  of  the 
•so-called  reformers.  Be  this  as  it  may,  he  was  undoubtedly  a 
learned  man,  and  possessed  of  genuine  piety  and  extraordinary 
zeal  for  his  faith.  One  of  his  opponents,  Thomas  Haukes,  in 
his  own  report  of  a  disputation  he  had  with  Hoggard,  in  which 
the  latter  had  the  best  of  it,  taunts  him  with  being  a  hosier  and 
dwelling  in  Pudding  Lane,  London.  Dr.  Maitland  questions  if 
Hoggard  was  a  hosier,  and  remarks  that  he  knows  of  no  other 
authority  for  the  assertion  than  that  of  the  facetious  Haukes, 
"  who  was,  perhaps,  only  answered  according  to  his  folly." 

Many  of  the  leading  reformers  attacked  him  in  terms  of 
bitterness  and  scurrility.  They  undoubtedly  considered  him  an 
opponent  whom  it  was  easier  to  abuse  than  refute.  His  friend 
ship  with  Bishop  Bonner,  whose  confidence  he  enjoyed,  is  evi- 

Y  2 


324  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  HOG.} 

dence  of  the  esteem  in  which  he  was  held  by  the  Catholic 
party. 

The  date  of  his  death  is  not  stated.  He  was  living  in  1556, 
and  probably  died  before  the  close  of  Mary's  reign,  to  whom  he 
dedicated  one  of  his  works,  signing  himself,  "  Serveaunte  to  the 
Queue's  Highness." 

Bliss,  Wood's  At/ten.  Oxon.,  vol.  i.  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  i. 
p.  206;  Fox,  Acts  and  Mon.,  vol.  ii.,  ed.  1591;  Maitland> 
Reformation;  Pitts,  De  Illns.  Angl.  Script.,^.  752. 

1.  The  Abuse  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Aultare.  A  poem, 
published  towards  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  in  defence  of  the 
Blessed  Sacrament. 

This  was  soon  attacked,  and  Robert  Crowley  wrote  "  The  Confutation  of 
the  mishapen  Aunswer  to  the  misnamed,  wicked  Ballade,  called,  The  Abuse 
of  ye  blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Aultare  ;  wherein  thou  hast,  gentle  reader, 
the  right  understandynge  of  al  the  places  of  Scripture  that  Myles  Hoggard, 
wyth  his  learned  counsail,  hath  wrested  to  make  for  the  transubstanciacion 
of  the  bread  and  wyne."  Lond.  1548,  F.  10,  in  eights.  The  whole  of  Hog- 
gard's  poem  is  introduced  and  treated  piecemeal. 

2.  The  Assault  of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar;  containyng  as 
well  six  severall  Assaults,  made  from  tyme  to  tyme,  against  the 
said  blessed  Sacrament ;  as  also  the  names  and  opinions  of  all 
the  hereticall  Captains  of  the  same  Assaults.    Written  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord,  1549,  by  Myles  Huggarde,  and  dedicated  to 
the  Quene's  most  excellent  Maiestie,  being  then  Ladie  Marie ; 
in  whiche  tyme  (heresie  then  reigning)  it  could  take  no  place. 
Lond.  Robt.  Caly,  1554,  4to.,  in  verse. 

3.  A  new  treatyse  in  maner  of  a  Dialoge,  which  sheweth  the 
excellency  of  manes  nature,  in  that  he  is  made  to  the  image  of 
God,  and  wherein  it  restyth,  and  by  howe  many  wayes  a  man  dothe 
tolotte  and  defyle  the  same  image.    (Lond.  1550?),  B.  L.,  Rob.  Wyre, 
4to.,  in  verse.     His   name   appears   in   the   last   stanza  but  one   of  "The 
Lenvoy." 

4.  A  Treatise  of  three  Weddings.     1550,410. 

5.  A  Treatise  declaring  howe  Cryst  by  perverse  Preachyng 
was  banished  out  of  this  Bealme  ;  and  how  it  hath  pleas'd  God 
to  bring  Cryst  home  againe  by  Mary  our  moost  gracious  Quene^ 
Lond.  R.  Caly,   1554,  4to.,  B.  L.,  A-E  2,  in  fours,  in  seven-line  stanzas,  ded. 
to  the  Queen. 

6.  A   Treatise,   entitled    the    Path-Waye   to    the    Towre    of 
Perfection.     Lond.  Robt.  Caly,  1554,  4to.,  sig.  E  4;    Lond.  1556,  4to.,  in 
verse. 

An  analysis  of  the  work  will  be  found  in  Brydges'  "  Brit.  Bibliographer," 
pt.  iv.  67-73. 

7.  A  Mir r our  of  Love,  which  such  Light  doth  give,  That  all 
men  may  learn,  how  to  love  and  live.    Lond.,  Robt.  Wyer  (1555),  4to. 
In  verse,  ded,  to  Queen  Mary,  "  Mense  Maii,  1555." 


HOG.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH   CATHOLICS.  325 

8.  The  Displaying  of  the  Protestants,  and  sondry  their  Prac 
tises,  with  a  Description  of  divers  their  abuses  of  late  frequented 
within  their  malignaunte  churche.    Perused  and  set  forte  with 
thassent  of  authoritie,  according  to  the  order  in  that  behalf 
appointed.     Lond.,  Robt.  Call,  Mense  Junii,  1556,  B.  L.,  8vo.,  ff.  130,  be 
sides  table. 

This  work,  which  did  not  bear  the  author's  name,  raised  a  storm  amongst 
the  Reformers,  who  heaped  upon  him  every  kind  of  abuse  both  in  verse  and 
prose.  John  Bale,  the  fanatical  and  coarse-minded  Bishop  of  Ossory,  ridi 
culed  him  for  trying  to  extract  approval]  of  fasting  from  Virgil's  "  ^Eneid  " 
and  Cicero's  "  Tusculanarum  Ouaestionum,"  and  printed  some  of  the  verses 
against  him,  in  Latin,  in  the  second  edition  of  his  "  Illus.  Majoris  Brit. 
Scriptorum,"  Basle,  1557-9,  fol.  John  Plough  wrote  "  An  Apology  for  the 
Protestants,"  which  he  published  at  Basle,  where  he  resided  during  Mary's 
reign.  Dr.  Lawrence  Humphrey,  William  Heth  (an  exile  at  Frankfort  dur 
ing  the  same  reign),  and  others,  joined  in  the  attack  upon!  Hoggard.  Fox 
and  Strype  reproduced  Thomas  Haukes'  account  of  his  disputation  with  Hog 
gard,  in  which,  after  asking  him  if  he  was  not  an  hosier  and  dwelt  in  Pudding 
Lane,  Haukes  terminated  the  discussion  with — "  ye  can  better  skill  to  eat  a 
pudding,  and  make  a  hose,  then  in  Scripture  eyther  to  answere  or  oppose." 
This  coarse  and  poor  wit  was  characteristic  of  such  fanatics,  and  highly 
appreciated  in  those  days. 

9.  A  Short  Treatise  in  Meter  upon  the  cxxix.  Psalme  of  David, 
called  De  Profundis.     Lond.,  Robt.  Caley,  1556,  410. 

10.  New  ABC,  paraphrastic  ally  applied  as  the  State  of  the 
World  doth  at  this  day  require.     1557,  4to. 

11.  A  collection  of  his  songs  and  religious  poems  is  in  the  Brit.  Museum, 
MS.  1 5,233. 

Hoghton,  Radcliffe,  captain  in  the  royal  army,  was  the 
fourth  son  of  Sir  Richard  Hoghton,  Knt.  and  Bart,  of  Hoghton 
Tower,  by  Kath.,  dau.  of  Sir  Gilbert  Gerard,  of  Gerard's 
Bromley,  co.  Stafford,  Knt.,  Master  of  the  Rolls.  Upon  the 
tragic  death  of  his  father,  Thomas  Hoghton,  in  1589,  Sir 
Richard  was  taken  in  ward  by  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  and 
brought  up  a  Protestant,  though  all  his  ancestors  had  been 
Catholic.  His  brothers  and  sisters,  however,  were  brought  up 
in  the  faith  by  their  mother,  and  it  was,  perhaps,  through  them 
that  Radcliffe  Hoghton  became  a  Catholic.  He  was  present  at 
the  Preston  guilds  of  1622  and  1642,  and  was  slain  there, 
fighting  for  his  sovereign,  some  time  after  the  latter  date. 

Castlcmain,  CatJi.  Apol. ;  Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.; 
Abram,  Preston  Guild  Rolls. 

Hoghton,  Thomas,  Esq.,  born  in  1517,  was  the  eldest  son 
and  heir  of  Sir  Richard  Hoghton,  of  Hoghton,  co.  Lancaster, 
Knight  of  the  Shire,  I  Ed.  VI.,  1547,  by  his  first  wife  Alice, 


326  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOG, 

daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Sir  Thomas  Assheton,  of  Ashton- 
under-Lyne,  and  cousin  and  heiress  of  Sir  James  Harrington,  of 
Wolfedge,  co.  Northampton,  Knt. 

"  E'er  since  the  Hoghtons  from  this  hill  took  name, 
Who  with  the  stiff,  unbridled  Saxons  came," 

are  lines  in  the  poetic  address  with  which  James  the  First  was 
welcomed  on  his  visit  to  Hoghton  Tower  in  1617.  Sir  Richard's 
father,  Sir  William  Hoghton,  received  the  honour  of  knighthood 
on  St.  James'  Eve,  22  Edw.  IV.,  at  the  same  time  and  under 
the  same  circumstances  that  his  elder  brother,  Sir  Alexander, 
was  made  a  knight-banneret  in  recognition  of  his  valiant  beha 
viour  under  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  in  Scotland.  He  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Southworth,  of  Samlesbury,  Knt. 

On  the  death  of  his  father,  Aug.  5,  1558,  Thomas  Hoghton 
succeeded  to  his  extensive  estates.  Some  few  years  previously 
he  had  married  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Gerard,  of 
Bryn,  and  had  a  son,  Thomas,  and  a  daughter,  Jane,  born  about 
1557,  who  became  the  wife  of  James  Bradshaigh,  of  The 
Haigh,  Esq.  Between  the  years  1563  and  1565,  Thomas 
Hoghton  replaced  the  old  manor-house  at  Hoghton  Bottoms 
by  the  imposing  erection  which  still  rears  its  majestic  towers 
on  the  summit  of  Hoghton  Hill.  At  this  period,  William 
Allen,  afterwards  cardinal,  visited  Lancashire,  and  was  a  guest 
at  Hoghton  Tower.  In  common  with  the  gentry  and  people  of 
Lancashire,  Hoghton  repudiated  the  new  religion  which  was 
being  forced  upon  the  country.  Every  kind  of  pressure  was 
devised  by  the  council  to  drive  the  people  into  attendance  at 
the  Protestant  service.  Fines  and  imprisonment  were  inflicted 
in  rapid  succession,  inquisitorial  commissions  were  established 
in  the  country,  and  Catholics  were  outlawed  and  deprived  of  all 
protection.  Under  these  circumstances,  feeling  that  he  could 
not  remain  in  the  country  and  keep  his  conscience,  Hoghton 
took  the  advice  of  his  friend,  Vivian  Haydock  (whose  son  William 
married  Hoghton's  sister  Bryde),  and  in  1569,  or  the  beginning 
of  the  following  year,  he  hired  a  vessel  and  sailed  from  his 
mansion  of  The  Lea,  on  the  Ribble,  to  the  coast  of  France,  and 
thence  proceeded  to  Antwerp.  For  this  he  was  declared  an 
outlaw,  and  possession  was  taken  of  his  estates.  On  March  17,. 
1576,  his  half-brother  Richard,  ancestor  of  the  Hoghtons  of 
Park  Hall,  in  Charnock  Richard,  obtained  a  license  from  Queen 


HOG.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.]  327 

Elizabeth  to  visit  the  exile  in  Antwerp,  with  intent  to  persuade 
him  to  submit  to  the  royal  pleasure.  Hoghton  was  anxious  to 
return,  but  could  not  make  terms  with  the  Court  to  retain  his 
religion  ;  he,  therefore,  remained  in  exile  until  his  death,  which 
occurred  at  Liege,  June  2,  1580,  aged  63. 

In  the  words  of  the  last  stanza,  which  has  been  added  to  his 
pathetic  ballad  of  "  The  Blessed  Conscience  " — 

"  Hys  lyfe  a  myrour  was  to  all, 
Hys  death  wythout  offence  ; 
Confessor,  then,  lett  us  hym  call, 
O  blessed  conscyence." 

He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Gervais,  where  a  handsome 
monument  was  erected  to  his  memory,  bearing  his  arms  and  a 
suitable  inscription.  He  had  been  of  great  assistance  to  Dr. 
Allen  in  founding  Douay  College,  and  on  July  5,  i  590,  his  body 
was  carried  from  Liege  to  Douay,  and  translated  to  its  final 
resting-place,  sub  Scabello  summi  Altar  is  ad  cornu  Epistola, 
when  the  first  High  Mass  was  sung  in  the  new  church  belonging 
to  the  English  college,  July  13,  1603.  He  had  charged  his 
executors  to  remove  his  body  to  the  place  where  his  ancestors 
lay,  in  the  parish  church  of  Preston,  of  which  the  Hoghtons 
were  patrons,  when  God  should  have  mercy  on  his  country,  and 
restore  to  it  the  Catholic  faith  and  service. 

His  son  and  namesake,  Thomas  Hoghton,  went  with  his  father 
into  exile,  and  was  not  recognized  on  the  escheat  in  1580.  He 
was  placed  with  Dr.  Allen  at  Douay  College,  whence  he  left  to 
visit  his  father  in  Brabant  in  15/7.  He  probably  returned,  for 
he  matriculated  in  the  University  of  Douay,  was  ordained  priest, 
and  proceeded  to  the  English  mission.  He  had  no  sooner 
arrived  in  Lancashire  than  he  was  seized  and  thrown  into 
Salford  gaol,  where  great  numbers  of  recusants  are  confined. 
There  his  name  appears  in  the  list  of  priests  returned  to  the 
council  by  Edmund  Trafford  and  Robert  Worsley  on  April  13, 
1582.  He  was  one  of  those  who  "do  still  contynue  in  their 
obstinate  opynions  ;  neyther  do  wee  see  anye  likelyhoode  of 
conformytie  in  any  of  them."  His  name  continues  in  the  lists 
of  recusants  imprisoned  at  Salford  until  Jan.  23,  1584,  after 
which  it  is  lost  sight  of,  and,  in  all  probability,  he  went  to  swell 
the  great  band  of  confessors  of  the  faith  who  perished  in  prison 
unrecorded. 


328  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOG. 

The  half-brother  of  the  exile,  and,  curiously,  his  namesake, 
Thomas  Hoghton,  was  slain  in  a  feud  by  the  Baron  of  Newton 
in  1589*  and  his  eldest  son,  being  a  minor,  was  given  in  ward 
to  Sir  Gilbert  Gerard,  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  to  be  brought  up 
a  Protestant.  This  system  of  gaining  over  Catholic  families  to 
the  new  religion  was  constantly  practised,  as  in  the  case  of  Sir 
Roger  Bradshaigh,  the  descendant  of  the  exile,  Thomas  Hoghton. 
All  the  rest  of  the  family  retained  the  faith,  and  the  Hoghtons 
would  still  have  been  Catholic  but  for  this  unjust  proceeding. 

Gillovj,  TJie  Haydock  Papers ;  Knox,  Records  of  the  Eng. 
Catholics,  vols.  i.  and  ii.  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  172. 

i.  The  Blessed  Conscience.  A  ballad,  consisting  of  twenty-three 
eight-line  stanzas,  first  printed  by  Peter  Whittle,  F.S.A.,  from  the  recitation 
of  a  Lancashire  fiddler,  Preston,  8vo.,  pp.  8  ;  also  in  "The  Pictorial  Book  of 
Ballads,"  by  J.  S.  Moore,  Esq.,  Lond.  1848,  8vo.  2  vols.  ;  "  Ballads  and 
Songs  of  Lancashire,"  by  John  Harland,  F.S.A.,  Lond.  1865,  8vo. ;  and 
"  The  Haydock  Papers,"  by  Joseph  Gillow.  There  are  several  copies  of  the 
ballad  in  MS.  ;  the  versions  vary  slightly. 

It  is  most  pathetic,  and  historically  accurate  ;  every  incident  being  capable 
of  verification.  In  it  the  author  bewails  his  hard  fate,  and  narrates  the 
cause  of  his  exile  and  the  circumstances  which  attended  it. 

Hoghton,  William,  Lieut-colonel  in  the  royal  army,  was 
the  son  of  Richard  Hoghton,  of  Park  Hall,  in  Charnock 
Richard,  co.  Lancaster,  Esq.,  by  his  second  wife,  Catherine, 
daughter  of  George  Rogerlye,  of  Park  Hall,  in  Blackrod,  Esq. 
and  his  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  William  Skillicorne,  of  Frees 
Hall,  Esq. 

His  father,  Richard  Hoghton,  was  son  of  Sir  Richard 
Hoghton,  of  Hoghton  Tower,  by  his  fourth  wife,  Anne,  daughter 
of  Roger  Browne,  though  he  was  born  out  of  wedlock.  During 
the  exile  of  his  eldest  brother,  Thomas  Hoghton, "he  resided  at 
the  Tower  and  managed  the  estates.  After  the  exile's  death 
in  1580,  he  settled  at  Park  Hall,  an  estate  of  the  Hoghtons 
in  Charnock  Richard,  and  on  Oct.  10,  1605,  the  manor  of 
Charnock  Richard  was  formally  granted  to  him  by  his  nephew, 
Sir  Richard  Hoghton,  Bart,  who  also  executed  a  deed  of 
sale  to  him- of  other  lands  in  Euxton,  Dec.  15,  1607.  On  the 
following  Jan.  12,  Richard  Hoghton  entailed  Park  Hall  and 
the  Manor  of  Charnock  Richard  to  himself  and  his  heirs,  and 
on  Aug.  9,  1610,  his  nephew,  Sir  Richard,  executed  a  quit 
claim  of  the  manor  he  had  sold  to  him.  These  details  are 


HOG.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  329 

given  to  correct  the  pedigree  entered  by  Sir  Richard  St.  George 
in  1613.  Richard  Hoghton's  first  wife  was  Mary,  daughter  of 
Ralph  Rishton,  of  Pontalgh  Hall,  Esq.,  and  by  her  he  had  a 
son,  John  Hoghton,  born  about  1577,  and  two  daughters. 
John's  name  frequently  appears  in  the  recusant  rolls.  He 
married  Isabel,  daughter  of  Henry  Rogerlye,  of  Lytham,  gent., 
third  son  of  George  Rogerlye,  of  Lytham,  and  his  wife  Ellen, 
daughter  of  Cuthbert  Clifton,  of  Clifton,  Esq.,  and  had  issue  three 
daughters  and  co-heiresses,  Catherine,  wife  of  James  Holland,  of 
Dalton,  Margaret,  and  Mary,  wife  of  Edw.  Worthington,  of 
Wharles,  gent. 

On  Aug.  7,  1615,  Richard  Hoghton  made  a  settlement  of 
lands  in  Charnock  Richard,  &c.,  on  the  occasion  of  the  marriage 
of  his  son  William  with  Marie,  third  daughter  of  John  Gascoigne, 
of  Barnbow  Hall,  Yorkshire,  afterwards  created  a  baronet.  By 
this  lady  William  had  two  sons,  Richard  and  John,  and  two 
daughters,  one  of  whom,  Dame  Mary  Eugenia,  O.S.B.,  born 
at  Park  Hall  in  1621,  died  at  Cambray,  Mar.  12,  1701, 
aged  80.  Richard  Hoghton,  the  father,  died  Nov.  24,  1624, 
having  settled  Park  Hall  upon  his  younger  son  William,  owing 
it  is  said  to  his  elder  son,  John,  who  was  living  in  1642,  having 
very  much  annoyed  him  by  his  conduct,  as  related  in  the  life  of 
Fr.  Lau.  Johnson,  the  martyr. 

After  his  wife's  death,  William  Hoghton  married,  secondly, 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Nicholas  Worthington,  of  Shevington, 
gent,  a  staunch  recusant.  This  lady  must  have  been  somewhat 
advanced  in  years,  for  she  was  fined  for  recusancy  in  1603, 
when  she  could  not  have  been  less  than  sixteen.  By  her  he 
had  no  children.  The  civil  war  now  breaking  out,  William 
Hoghton  received  the  lieut.-colonelcy  of  the  regiment  of  horse 
raised  and  commanded  by  Col.  Thomas  Dalton,  of  Thurnham,and 
was  slain  in  the  first  battle  of  Newbury,  Sept.  20,  1643,  aged  45. 

It  is  curious  that  Col.  Dalton  received  his  mortal  wounds  at 
the  second  battle  of  Newbury,  Oct.  27,  and  died  Nov.  2,  1644. 
Col.  Hoghton's  grandson  and  namesake  married  the  daughter 
and  ultimate  heiress  of  Robert  Dalton,  of  Thurnham,  Esq.,  son 
of  the  colonel,  and  his  son  John  Hoghton  assumed  the  name 
and  arms  of  Dalton  about  1710.  The  family  became  extinct 
on  the  death  of  Miss  Elizabeth  Dalton,  of  Thurnham  Hall,  in 
1 86 1,  when  the  estates  passed  to  the  Fitzgeralds,  and  are  now 
held  by  Sir  Gerald  Dalton-Fitzgerald,  Bart. 


330  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

Castlemain,    CatJi.  Apol. ;     Gillow,  Lane.   Recusants,    MS.  / 
Gillow,  The  Haydock  Papers. 

i.  Some  account  of  the  mission  at  Park  Hall  will  be  of  interest.  In 
I577j  the  martyr,  Fr.  Lau.  Johnson,  alias  Richardson,  was  chaplain  to- 
Richard  Hoghton,  at  Park  Hall.  His  trials,  and  the  reason  for  relinquishing 
the  chaplaincy,  are  related  in  his  memoir.  Rich.  Scholes  and  Mr.  ffawcett 
were  his  successors.  The  Rev.  Edward  Booth,  alias  Barlow,  died  at 
the  hall  in  1719,  in  his  Sist  year,  having  filled  the  chaplaincy  many  years. 
The  hall  ceased  to  be  the  residence  of  the  family  after  the  death  of  William 
Hoghton  in  1710.  He  had  suceeded  to  Thurnham  on  the  death  of  Robert 
Dalton  in  1704.  At  this  time,  and  for  many  previous  years,  there  was  a 
Benedictine  mission  at  Low  Hall,  the  seat  of  the  Langtons,  of  which  Dom 
John  Placid  Acton  was  the  chaplain  in  1699,  and  died  there  in  1727.  In  the 
meantime  Dom  Edward  Hoghton,  a  younger  son  of  William  Hoghton  and 
Elizabeth  Dalton,  was  ordained  priest  at  Lambspring  in  1720,  and  came  on 
the  mission  in  Lancashire.  He  was  placed  at  his  paternal  seat  of  Park  Hall, 
where  he  was  born.  Hitherto  Park  Hall  had  been  served  by  the  seculars. 
On  the  death  of  Fr.  Acton,  in  1727,  Low  was  joined  to  the  mission  at  Park 
Hall,  which  Fr.  Hoghton  served,  together  with  that  at  Hindley,  until  his  death 
at  Park  Hall,  Aug.  26,  1751.  The  chaplaincy  at  the  hall  then  ceased,  and 
the  mission  appears  to  have  been  served  from  Standish  Hall  until  Dom  Evan 
Anselm  Eastham,  O.S.B.,  came  to  Low  Hall  in  1758.  In  1765  Low  Hall 
was  sold  to  the  Duke  of  Bridgewater  by  Edward  Philip  Pugh,  of  Coytmore, 
Carnarvonshire,  whose  uncle,  William  Pugh,  inherited  it  in  1733  from  his 
uncle,  Edward  Langton,  the  last  of  his  family.  Fr.  Eastham  therefore 
removed  the  mission  to  Strangeways,  in  Hindley,  a  seat  of  the  Culcheths,  of 
Culcheth  Hall.  He  remained  there  till  1773,  when  he  was  succeeded  by 
Dom  George  Edmund  Duckett,  O.S.B.  In  1788  he  built  a  chapel  at  Hind- 
ley,  to  which  he  removed  the  mission  in  the  following  year,  and  died  there, 
March  24,  1792.  The  Benedictines  who  followed  were — Dom  John  Placid 
Bennet,  1792-3;  Dom  Andrew  Bern.  Ryding,  1792-7  ;  Dom  William  Henry 
Dunstan  Webb,  1797-1801,  who  returned  to  die  there  May  8, 1848  ;  Dom  John 
Laur.  Forshaw,  1801-5;  Dom  Richard  Marsh,  1805-7;  Dom  Thomas  Austin 
Appleton,  1806-36  ;  Dom  William  Placid  Corlett,  1836-63  ;  Dom  Richard 
Cyprian  Tyrer,  1862-4  ;  Dom  Thomas  Aug.  Bury,  1864-70  ;  Dom  John-Ilde- 
phonsus  Brown,  1870-72  :  Dom  John  Cuth.  Murphy,  1872-83  ;  Dom  Fris. 
Paulinus  Hickey,  1883  to  the  present  time.  Anew  church  was  opened  in  1869. 

'  Holden,  George,  captain  in  the  royal  army,  was  slain  at 
Usk,  in  Monmouthshire,  during  the  civil  wars.  He  was 
apparently  the  son  of  Richard  Holden,  of  Crawshaw,  third  son 
of  Richard  Holden,  of  Chaigley,  gent,  and  Eleanor,  dau.  of 
Miles  Gerard,  of  Ince,  both  annually  recusants  for  long  previous 
to  1613-4.  The  eldest  son  of  Richard  and  Eleanor,  John 
Holden,  gent.,  succeeded  to  Chaigley  Manor,  and  married 
Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Edvv.  Worthington,  of  Wharles,  gent.  He 
died  in  1637,  leaving  two  daughters,  Ann,  wife  of  Robt. 


HOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  331 

Hesketh,  of  the  Whitehill  family,  who  died  s.p.,  and  Mary, 
eventual  heiress,  wife  of  Thomas  Brockholes,  of  Claughton. 
After  the  death  of  Dr.  Henry  Holden  the  Chaigley  was  sold  in 
1665  to  Richard  Sherburne,  of  Stonyhurst,  Esq.  Richard 
Holden,  the  third  son,  resided  at  Crawshaw,  and  is  described  in 
the  recusant  rolls  for  1626-7  as  a  yeoman.  His  wife,  Mar 
garet,  was  fined  at  the  same  time,  besides  the  Misses  Elizabeth 
and  Anne  Holden.  This  Richard  was  probably  the  father  of 
the  Rev.  Henry  Holden,  of  Thurnham,  and  the  Rev.  John 
Holden,  a  secular  clergyman  serving  the  mission  in  the  neigh 
bourhood  of  his  native  place  in  1675.  Richard  Holden,  of 
Crawshaw,  who  registered  a  leasehold  estate  in  Holden,  Bailey, 
and  Chaigley,  in  accordance  with  the  Act  of  I.  Geo.  I.  in 
1717,  was  their  grand-nephew,  and  the  gentleman  fre 
quently  alluded  to  by  Tyldesley,  the  diarist,  in  1712-13-14. 
The  family  was  a  younger  branch  of  the  Holdens  of  Holden, 
and  seems  to  have  settled  at  Chaigley,  in  the  parish  of  Mitton, 
about  the  middle  of  the  i6th  century. 

The  descendants  of  Richard  Holden,  the  Catholic  non-juror 
of  1717,  have  preserved  for  many  generations  certain  relics, 
consisting  of  a  skull,  vestments,  chalice,  remains  of  wax  candles, 
and  other  altar  furniture,  with  which  the  following  tradition  is 
connected. 

In  the  times  of  persecution  a  priest  of  the  name  of  Holden 
was  beheaded  at  Chapel  House  Farm,  in  Chaigley,  whilst  in 
the  act  of  saying  Mass  at  the  altar.  The  head  was  thrown 
over  the  fence  into  an  adjoining  field,  and  Mrs.  Holden,  of 
Crawshaw,  gathered  it  into  her  apron  and  took  it  into  the 
house.  She  also  secured  all  the  objects  in  the  chapel  at  the 
time  the  priest  was  murdered,  and  these  were  religiously  pre 
served  as  relics,  even  to  the  candles  burning  on  the  altar. 
These  were  lately  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Ralph  Holden,  of 
Woodplumpton.  In  the  missal  is  written  Dieses  gehort  unscrm 
Marter,  "  this  belongs  to  our  Martyr,"  Und  nuserin  lieben  Pfilp, 
"  and  to  our  dear  Philip."  From  this  it  has  been  thought  that 
the  martyr's  name  was  Philip  Holden,  but  the  martyr  and 
Philip  were  probably  distinct  individuals,  for  no  one  of  the 
name  of  Philip  can  be  traced  in  the  Holden  family.  In  the 
missal  also  appear  the  following  words,  written  in  an  old 
hand,  Ex  lib :  Hen.  Jolmsoni,  thus  showing  that  the  book 
originally  belonged  to  Dr.  Holden.  A  document  in  the 


332  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

possession  of  the  Rev.  T.  E.  Gibson,  which  he  supposes 
to  be  written  between  1640  and  1650,  is  evidence  of  the 
existence  of  a  priest  of  the  name  of  "  Mr.  Houlden,"  about  the 
time  of  the  civil  wars. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  Cromwellians  visited  Stonyhurst 
and  the  district  during  this  period,  and  there  are  strong  reasons 
for  believing  that  the  Holden  tradition  is  substantially  correct. 

Castlemain  CatJi.  Apol.  ;  VV.  A.  Abram,  Palatine  Note-book, 
vol.  ii.  p.  127;  Mgr.  Gradivell,  letter  to  the  writer ;  Gilloiv, 
Lane.  Recusants,  MS.  ;  Tablet,  vol.  xxxi.  p.  459. 

Holden,  Henry,  D.D.,  second  son  of  Richard  Holden,  of 
Chaigley,  co.  Lancaster,  gent.,  and  Eleanor,  his  wife,  staunch 
recusants,  was  born  in  I  596.  At  the  age  of  twenty-two  he  was 
admitted  into  the  English  College  at  Douay,  Sept.  18,  1618, 
where  he  assumed  the  name  of  Johnson.  After  studying  phi 
losophy  and  divinity,  he  left  the  college,  July  15,  1623,  and  pro 
ceeded  to  Paris,  where  he  entered  his  license  at  the  Sorbonne, 
completed  his  degree  of  D.D.,  and,  having  greatly  signalized 
himself,  was  appointed  a  professor  in  that  university. 

Dodd  says  that  he  held  great  influence  at  the  Sorbonne,  and 
took  an  active  part  in  the  debates.  Fr.  Plowden,  S.J.  (Remarks 
on  Berington's  Panzani,  p.  266)  does  not  allow  this,  citing  as  his 
authorities  two  of  Dr.  Holden's  bitterest  enemies,  Dr.  Robert 
Pugh  and  Dr.  George  Leyburne.  The  character  given  by  the 
former  is  so  extreme,  that  little  or  no  value  can  be  attached  to 
it :  "  Besides  his  title  of  Dr.  of  Divinity  at  Paris,  he  had  little 
to  make  him  esteemed.  He  never  could  write  ten  lines  of  true 
Latin  ;  and  his  philosophy  and  divinity  were  proportional.  Yet 
his  presumption  was  so  great,  that  he  thought  none  equal  to  him 
except  the  all-knowing  Blackloe,  as  he  used  rashly  to  call  him." 
Dr.  Pugh  adds,  that  "  the  Bishop  of  Chalcedon  used  to  say  of 
him,  that  he  was  an  unlearned,  presumptuous,  and  rash  man." 
Such  language — the  veracity  of  the  latter  quotation  being  ex 
tremely  doubtful — is  not  likely  to  hurt  Dr.  Holden's  reputation. 
Dodd  continues,  that  he  never  sought  after  preferment,  but  was 
content  with  his  appointment  as  penitentiary  at  the  church  (or 
seminary  attached  thereto  in  1644)  of  St.  Nicholas  du  Char- 
donnet,  where  he  was  much  consulted  on  difficult  points  of  mor 
ality  and  in  private  cases  of  conscience.  A  rogue  once  took 
advantage  of  him  in  this  respect  to  rob  him  of  all  his  money. 


HOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  333 

The  stranger  was  admitted  into  his  apartment  on  the  pretence 
of  consulting  him,  and  forced  him  under  threats  of  immediate 
death  to  open  his  trunk  and  deliver  up  all  the  valuables  in  his 
possession. 

From  the  diary  of  the  Blue  Nuns  it  appears  that  he  was  one 
of  the  grand  vicars  of  the  Archbishop  of  Paris,  yet  this  did  not 
prevent  him  from  taking  a  deep  and  active  interest  in  the 
affairs  of  the  English  secular  clergy,  by  whom  he  was  held  in 
great  respect.  According  to  the  "  Relation  of  the  Regulars," 
quoted  by  Berington  in  his  Memoirs  of  Panzani,  he  was  des 
patched  to  Rome  to  assist  the  chapter's  agent,  the  Rev.  Peter 
Biddulph,  alias  Fytton,  whom  they  feared  "  was  too  gentle 
a  negociator."  This  was  shortly  after  the  enforced  flight  of  Dr. 
Richard  Smith,  the  Bishop  of  Chalcedon,  to  Paris,  in  163  i,  and 
his  unfortunate  letter  of  resignation  of  his  episcopal  charge, 
when  the  clergy  had  good  reasons  to  apprehend  the  sup 
pression  of  the  chapter  by  Urban  VIII.  "  The  efforts  of 
Holden  were  solely  bent  to  procure  a  confirmation  of  the 
chapter,  as  all  hopes  were  vanished  of  re-establishing  the 
episcopal  dignity."  His  petition  was  rejected,  and  he  returned 
to  Paris. 

In  1647  he  petitioned  the  House  of  Commons  (see  Note  1 1) 
for  toleration  for  Catholics,  on  condition  of  their  taking  the  oath 
of  allegiance,  having  titular  bishops  as  independent  of  the  Pope 
as  those  of  France  and  other  catholic  states,  both  regulars  and 
seculars  being  subject  to  those  prelates  who  would  answer  for 
the  loyalty  of  all  those  recognising  their  authority,  and  would 
abstain  from  illegal  action  in  marriages,  wills,  &c. 

After  Bishop  Smith's  death  in  1655,  Mr.  Fytton  was  again 
sent  to  Rome  as  the  agent  of  the  chapter  on  the  same  business, 
when  Innocent  X.  is  reported  to  have  said  :  "  I  will  not  dis 
approve  of  your  chapter,  but  will  let  you  alone  with  your 
government."  At  this  period  the  appointment  of  a  bishop  was 
ardently  desired  by  the  clergy,  and  they  strongly  felt  the 
reluctance  of  the  Holy  See  to  grant  it,  which  they  attributed  to 
the  opposition  of  the  Jesuits  and  regulars.  To  further  the 
wishes  of  the  clergy,  Thomas  White,  alias  Blackloe,  an  eminent 
divine,  published  a  work  entitled  "  The  Grounds  of  Obedience 
and  Government/'  which  attracted  great  attention.  White  was 
supported  by  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  and  Dr.  Holden,  and  in  1657 
a  correspondence  between  the  three  was  published,  which 


334  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

obtained  the  name  of  "  Blackloe's  Cabal."  White's  opinions 
gave  great  offence  to  the  opposite  party,  and  some  of  his  works 
were  censured  at  Rome.  Dr.  Holden,  the  venerated  William 
Clifford,  the  learned  Miles  Pinkney,  alias  Thomas  Carr,  and 
many  moderate  men,  disapproved  of  the  extremity  to  which  the 
outcry  raised  against  him  was  carried.  Dr.  Holden  came  for 
ward  in  his  defence  in  1657,  but  with  little  effect  on  the 
tongues  of  his  adversaries,  who  stigmatised  the  leading  men  of 
the  clergy,  and  particularly  of  the  chapter,  as  the  abettors  of 
error  under  the  appelation  of  Blackloists.  Dr.  Holden  did  not 
approve  of  all  White's  opinions,  and,  while  believing  him  to  have 
been  too  severely  dealt  with,  exhorted  him  to  submit  and  to 
condemn  the  errors  of  which  he  was  censured.  This  he  did  in 
the  most  solemn  manner,  and  yet  did  not  satisfy  his  adversaries. 
A  letter  to  this  effect  was  written  by  Dr.  George  Leyburne  to 
Dr.  Holden,  and  White  immediately  signed  a  second  formula  of 
absolute  and  unqualified  submission.  Notwithstanding,  fresh 
censures  were  passed  upon  him,  and,  though  the  humble  sub 
mission  of  White  was  as  persevering  as  the  attacks  of  his 
enemies,  Blackloism  continued  until  Jansenism  became  the  order 
of  the  day. 

When  the  convent  of  the  Third  Order  of  St.  Francis  re 
moved  from  Nieuport,  in  Flanders,  to  Paris,  in  1658,  Dr. 
Holden  was  extremely  kind  to  them  in  their  distress,  which  the 
nuns  refer  to  with  gratitude  in  their  diary.  In  the  month  of 
Nov.  1659,  owing  to  the  refusal  of  Monsgr.  le  Cardinal 
de  Retz,  Archevesque  de  Paris,  to  permit  religions  of  the  order 
of  St.  Francis  to  settle  in  Paris,  Fr.  Angelus  Mason,  O.S.F.,  the 
provincial  of  the  English  Province,  handed  over  the  guardian 
ship  of  the  nuns  to  the  clergy,  in  the  presence  of  Dr.  Holden, 
whom  the  archbishop  appointed  to  be  their  superior.  In  the 
following  month  Dr.  Holden  procured  them  a  commodious 
house  in  the  suburbs  of  St.  Anthony.  In  April,  1661,  Fr. 
Angelus  Mason  drew  up  a  petition  to  the  Holy  See  for  per 
mission  for  the  nuns  to  change  from  the  Third  Order  of  St. 
Francis  to  the  rule  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  of  our 
Blessed  Lady,  in  which  he  was  seconded  by  the  archbishop  and 
Dr.  Holden.  On  the  eve  of  the  following  feast  of  the  Im 
maculate  Conception,  Dr.  Holden,  being  then  confined  to  a  bed 
of  sickness,  sent  word  to  the  convent  that  the  Pope  had  des 
patched  a  bull  for  the  adoption  of  that  holy  institute,  and 


SOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  335 

instructed  them  to  make  their  profession  on  the  feast.      He  con 
tinued  their  superior  to  his  death. 

In  June,  1661,  Dr.  Holden  went  to  England,  and  whilst  re 
turning  in  the  following  September,  experienced  a  very  rough 
passage  across  the  channel,  contracted  a  quartan-ague,  and 
died  in  March,  1662,  aged  65. 

He  left  most  of  his  furniture  and  effects  to  the  convent  of  the 
Blue  Nuns,  besides  a  bequest  of  300  pistoles. 

Charles  Butler  says  that  none  of  the  English  divines  settled 
abroad  attained  greater  celebrity  than  Dr.  Holden.  No  man 
took  more  pains,  and  was  more  successful,  says  Dodd,  in  sepa 
rating  the  approved  tenets  of  the  church  from  the  superstructure 
of  school  divines.  His  orthodoxy  was  without  reproach,  though 
some  have  misrepresented  him  in  the  point  of  Jansenism,  more 
especially  Fr.  Sirmond,  S.J.,  who  took  the  liberty  to  mention  him 
as  one  of  that  party  in  his  BibliotJieca  Janseniana. 

Dodd,  C/t.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  297  ;  Diary  of  tJie  Blue  Nuns 
MS.;  Butler,  Hist.  Mem.,  ed.  1822,  vol.  ii.  p.  416,  426-9, 
iv.  426  ;  Berington,  Mem.  of  Panzani,  pp.  277,  294  ;  Dodd, 
Secret  Pol.,  p.  208  ;  J.  G.  Alger,  Palatine  Notebook,  vol.  ii. 
p.  56  ;  Ploivden,  Remarks  on  Mem.  of  Pansani. 

i .  Divinse  Fidei  Analysis,  seu  de  fidei  Christianse  resolutione, 
libri  duo,  cum  Appendice  de  Schismate.  Parisiis,  1652,  8vo. ;  Col. 
Agrip.  1655,  8vo. ;  Paris,  1685,  I2tno.  ;  Paris,  Barbou,  1767,  I2mo.,  with  brief 
life  from  Dodd,  pp.  xxiv.~456.  Translated — "  The  Analysis  of  Divine  Faith  : 
or  Two  Treatises  of  the  Resolution  of  Christian  Belief  ;  with  an  Appendix  of 
Schism.  Written  by  Henry  Holden,  Doctor  of  Divinity,  of  the  Faculty  of 
Paris.  Translated  out  of  Latine  into  English  by  W.  G.  Whereunto  is 
annexed  an  Epistle  of  the  Author  to  the  Translator,  in  Answer  of  Dr.  Ham 
mond  and  the  Bishop  of  Derry's  Treatises  of  Schisme."  Paris,  1658,  410. 
title  I  f.,  translator's  preface  3  ff.,  author's  preface  and  table  14  ff.,  pp.  471. 
The  Epistle  of  the  Author  to  the  Translator  (William  Graunt)  is  dated  Paris, 
May  i,  1654. 

"  It  is  an  excellent  work,"  says  L'Avocat,  "  and  comprises,  in  a  few  words, 
the  whole  economy  of  religion."  Charles  Butler  says  :  "  His  object  was  to 
state  with  exactness,  and  in  the  fewest  words  possible,  all  the  articles  of 
Catholic  faith,  distinguishing  these  from  matters  of  opinion.  With  this  view 
lie  succinctly  states  the  subject  of  inquiry  arid  the  points  immediately  con 
nected  with  it  ;  and,  after  a  short  discussion  of  them,  inquires,  in  reference 
to  the  subject  before  him,  Quid  neccssarib  credendum  ?  The  solution  of  this 
question  concludes  the  article." 

Prefixed  to  the  2nd  edit,  of  the  "  Analysis  "  is  his  "  Tractatus  de  Usura," 
or  "  Epistola  de  Natura  fcenoris  ad  nobilissimum  quemdam  amicum  suum," 
dated  Sept.  5,  1648,  and  in  the  Appendix  his  "Tractatus  de  Schismate" 
against  the  Bishop  of  Derry. 


336  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

Dr.  John  Bramhall,  successively  Bishop  of  Derry  and  Archbishop  of 
Armagh,  published  his  "Vindication  of  the  Church  of  England  against 
Criminal  Schism,"  Lond.  1654,  Svo.,  which  was  answered  by  John  Sergeant's 
"  Schisme  Disarm'd  of  the  defensive  weapons  lent  it  by  Dr.  Hammond  and 
the  Bishop  of  Derry,"  Paris,  1655,  Svo.  Dr.  Henry  Hammond's  work  was 
entitled,  "  Of  Schism  ;  or  a  defence  of  the  Church  of  England  against  the 
exceptions  of  the  Romanists,"  Lond.  1653,  Svo.  He  then  rejoined  with  his 
"  Reply  to  a  Catholick  Gentleman's  Answer  to  the  most  material  parts  of 
the  Book  of  Schisme,"  Lond.  1654,410.,  and  "The  Disarmer's  Dexterity 
examin'd,  in  a  second  defence  of  the  Treatise  of  Schism,"  Lond.  1656,  4to. 
Bramhall  also  rejoined,  and  then  Sergeant  published  his  "Schism  Dis- 
pach't,  or  a  Rejoynder  to  the  Replies  of  Dr.  Hammond  and  the  Lord  of 
Derry,"  1657,  Svo.  It  was  now  that  Dr.  Holden  came  forward  with  his 
"  Epistle  of  the  Author  to  the  Translator,"  published  with  the  English  trans 
lation  of  his  "  Analysis."  Bramhall  followed  with  his  "  Schism  Guarded 
Against,  and  beaten  back  upon  the  right  owners,"  Lond.  1658,  Svo.,  and 
Hammond  published  his  "  Dispatcher  dispatched  ....  with  Reflections  on 
Dr.  Holden's  Strictures  on  the  Tract  of  Schism,"  Lond.  1659,  4to.  But  the 
continuation  of  this  controversy  more  properly  belongs  to  the  notice  of  Ser 
geant's  works. 

Benj.  Laney,  D.D.,  successively  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  Lincoln,  and 
Ely,  attacked  the  "  Analysis "  in  a  book  of  "  Questions  proposed  to  the 
Author,"  and  the  following  works  must  be  added  to  the  bibliography  of  the 
subject: — "Divinse  fidaei  analysis,  Theologiae  bursus  Completus,"  torn.  vi. 
1839,  Svo.,  edited  by  J.  P.  Migne  ;  again,  in  "  Bibliotheca  regularum  fidei," 
torn.  ii.  1844,  Svo.,  edit,  by  Jos.  Braun  ;  "Quid  de  invocatione  Sanctorum; 
Quid  de  Reliquiis  ;  Quid  de  Imaginibus  necessario  exedendum  ?"  Thesaurus 
Theologicus,  &c.,  torn.  ix.  1762,  4to. 

2.  Answer    to    Doctor  Laney's    Queries    concerning    certain 
points  of  controversy. 

3.  Viro    clarissimo    Feret    S.  Nicolai   de  Cardineto    Pastori, 
Illust.    Pariensis    Archiepiscopi    Vicario    Generale,    Henricus 
Holden,  S.D.     Dated  Feb.  5,  1656,  printed  in  the  "Analysis." 

4.  Viro  sapientissimo  Antonio    Arnaldo,   Doctori  Sorbonico, 
Henricus  Holden,    S.D.     Dated   April   22,    1656,   printed   in   the  later 
editions  of  the  "  Analysis,"  with  the  letter  of  Arnauld,   the  Jansenist,  to 
which  it  was  a  reply. 

Dr.  Holden  was  unfavourable  to  Jansenism.  Mr.  Butler  quotes  a  pas 
sage  from  his  letter,  in  which  he  says  :  "  The  work  of  Jansenius  I  never  read, 
not  so  much  as  a  page,  or  even  a  section  of  it.  But  as  I  find  that  Jansenius, 
and  the  five  propositions  extracted  from  it  (which  I  condemned  from  the 
first),  were  condemned  by  Innocent  the  Tenth — from  my  respect  to  so  great 
and  so  sacred  an  authority,  I  condemn — in  the  same  sense  in  which  they 
were  condemned  by  him — Jansenius  and  his  propositions."  He  subscribed  the 
celebrated  censure  of  the  Sorbonne  on  the  letter  of  Arnauld  to  the  Duke  of 
Liancour,  but  wished  his  apology  for  it  to  be  received. 

5.  Dr.  Holden's  Letter  to  a  Friend  of  his,  upon  the  occasion  of 
Mr.  Blacklow  (or  rather  T.  White)'s  submitting  his  Writings  to 


HOL.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  337 

the  See  of  Rome,  together  with  a  copie  of  the  said  Mr.  Black- 
low's  Submission.  [Paris,  1657]  4to. 

This  refers  to  the  prohibition  of  Blackloe's  "  Tabulae  Suffragiales/'  Paris, 
1657,  I2mo.  It  was  also  printed  under  the  title:  "A  Letter  written  by 

Mr.  H.  H touching  the  prohibition  at  Rome  of  Mr.  Blacklow's  book, 

intituled,  Tabulae  Suffragiales."  [Douay  ?  1657]  i6mo.  pp.  16. 

Dr.  Holden,  in  his  letter  dated  Paris,  Aug.  i,  1657,  speaks  confidently  of 
the  solidity  of  White's  fundamental  doctrine,  but  adds :  "  I  confess,  that 
omitting  voluminous  citations  of  skeptick  fancies,  and  endeavours  to  incite 
divines  to  seek  for  real  science,  and  to  show  how  connatural  true  divinity  is 
to  the  better  portion  of  man,  he  useth  divers  expressions  and  manners  of 
speech  not  common  to  our  schools,  and  he  hath  several  exotick  and  peculiar 
opinions  which  (be  it  spoken  with  due  respect,  tho'  in  opposition  to  so  great 
a  scholar  and  so  learned  a  man)  are  much  different  from  my  sentiments." 
(Dodd,  "  Ch.  Hist,"  iii.  354). 

6.  Novum  Testamentum  brevibus  annotationibus  illustratum. 
Paris,  1660,  i2mo.  2  vols.,  with  marginal  notes. 

7.  Henrici  Holdeni  Theologi  Parisiensis  Epistola  brevis  ad 
illustrissimum  D.D.  N.N.,  Anglum,  in  qua  de  22  propositionibus 
ex  libris  Thomse  Angli  ex  Albiis  excerptis,  &  a  facultate  theo- 
logica  Duacena  damnatis,  sententiam  suam  dicit.     Paris,  Jan.  15, 
1661,  printed  in  his  "  Analysis,"  and  probably  separately. 

8.  A  Letter  to  Mr.  Graunt,  concerning  Mr.  White's  Treatise, 
De  Medio  Animarum   Statu.     Paris,  1661,  4to. ;  also  printed  in  Latin, 
"  Henrici  Holdeni   theologi   Parisiensis    Epistola  ad  amicum  suum  W.  G. 
In  qua  de  questione  in  libello  De  Medio  Animarum  Statu  agitata,  judicium 
suum  declarat." 

White,  or  Blackloe,  maintained  in  his  "  De  Medio,"  published  in  1659, 
that  souls  in  purgatory  remain  there  till  the  last  judgment ;  that  the  torments 
of  hell  are  not  corporal,  but  consist  in  remorse  ;  that  its  inmates  are  therefore 
less  pitiable  than  on  earth  ;  and  that  the  Pope  is  not  infallible.  The  conse 
quences  deducible  from  this  system  are  irreconcilable  v/ith  the  Catholic  doc 
trine  of  purgatory,  and  it  is  no  wonder,  therefore,  that  the  book  gave  scandal. 
In  his  criticism  of  White's  crabbed  style  and  manner  of  speech,  Dr.  Holden 
says  :  "His  doctrine  is  so  far  from  taking  that  effect,  which  I  suppose  he 
would  have  it.  that  is,  to  be  admitted  and  received,  at  least  among  the  more 
learned  sort  of  men,  that  contrary  wise  it  is  thrown  by  and  neglected,  if  not 
quite  blasted,  at  first  sight." 

9.  A  Check ;  or  enquiry  into  the  late  act  of  the  Roman  In 
quisition,  busily  and  pressingly  dispersed  over  all  England  by 
the  Jesuits.    Paris,  1662,  410. 

Dodd  ("  Ch.  Hist."  iii.  354)  gives  an  abridgement  of  this  phamphlet, 
which  appears  to  have  been  also  published  in  Latin. 

10.  A  Treatise  on  the  Truth  of  Christianity,  MS.,  sent  by  the 
author  to  a  friend  in  England  for  perusal,  by  whom  it  was  lost  during  the 
civil  war.    It  would  seem  that  the  design  of  the  work  was  printed  in  two  sheets, 
"  Praefatio   ad   amplum  opus   de   veritate    Religionis   Christianas,"  Parisiis, 
4to.     Dodd  laments  the  destruction  of  this  work,  which  he  describes  as  a 
public  loss.     In  it  Holden  first  established  the  existence  of  a  Deity,  chiefly 

VOL.  III.  Z 


338  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

from  the  existence  of  creatures,  and  hence  he  inferred  the  necessity  of  sub 
jection,  or  natural  religion,  from  the  insufficiency  whereof  he  deduced  revealed 
religion.  Then  he  proceeded  to  demonstrate  the  divine  origin  of  the  Jewish 
dispensation  from  undeniable  imrks.  Afterwards  he  applied  these  marks  to 
the  Christian  religion,  appropriated  them  to  the  faithful  in  communion  with 
the  See  of  Rome,  and  concluded  that  the  Deity,  natural  religion,  the  Jewish 
religion,  Christianity,  and  the  Catholic  religion,  as  professed  by  those  in 
communion  with  the  Holy  See,  stood  upon  the  same  basis  and  was  supported 
by  the  same  arguments. 

II.  There  is  a  considerable  collection  of  Dr.  Holden's  letters  in  Dr.  Robt. 
Pugh's  "Blackloe's  Cabal,"  the  2nd  edit,  of  which  appeared  in  1680.  Re 
marking  on  this  book,  Charles  Butler  ("  Hist.  Memoirs,"  ed.  1822,  ii.  414) 
says  :  "  The  publication  of  the  private  letters  inserted  in  it  is  unjustifiable  : 
some  expressions  in  these  are  censurable  ;  but  they  do  not  warrant  either 
the  harsh  expressions  which  the  editor  applies  to  them  or  the  consequences 
which  he  draws  from  them."  Fr.  Plowden,  in  his  "  Remarks  on  Berington's 
Panzani,"  appends  the  following  short  document — "  Scriptum  ab  Eximio 
Domino  Henrico  Holdeno,  S.T.  Doctore  Sorbonico  exhibitum  Parlamento 
Anglicano,  anno  Domino  1647,  pro  regimine  Catholicorum  Angliae." 

Holden,  Henry,  priest,  was  probably  nephew  of  his  learned 
namesake,  and  son  of  Richard  Holden,  third  son  of  Richard 
Holden,  of  Chaigley,  co.  Lancaster,  gent.  Like  his  brother 
George,  he  was  an  officer  in  the  royal  army  during  the  civil 
wars,  and  after  the  king's  final  overthrow  he  went  over  to  his 
uncle  at  Paris,  resolved  to  withdraw  from  the  world.  Thence 
he  proceeded  to  Douay  College,  where  he  was  admitted  and 
took  the  oath,  Jan.  i,  1649.  "He  answered  to  Aristotle's 
books  of  physicks,  Jan.  15,  1652,"  says  Dodd,  "and  to  the 
whole  course  of  philosophy,  July  1 2,  the  said  year ;  Mr.  John 
Singleton  being  moderator." 

After  his  ordination  he  was  sent  upon  the  mission  in  Lanca 
shire.  Either  he  or  his  uncle,  Dr.  Henry  Holden,  when  on  a 
visit  to  England,  supplied  the  mission  at  Singleton  for  a  short 
period  some  time  between  1651  and  1655.  His  permanent 
settlement,  however,  was  the  chaplaincy  at  Thurnham  Hall,  the 
residence  of  Mrs.  Dalton,  whose  husband,  Colonel  Thomas 
Dalton,  died  Nov.  2,  1643,  from  wounds  received  at  the  second 
battle  of  Newbury.  Col.  Dalton  commanded  a  regiment  of 
horse,  which  he  had  himself  raised  in  defence  of  his  sovereign, 
and  Mr.  Holden  held  a  commission  under  him. 

His  name  appears  to  a  document  of  the  constitutions  of  the 
Secular  Clergy  Fund,  dated  Feb.  28,  1675,  which  the  informer, 
Robert  Bolron.  in  imitation  of  Gates  and  his  confreres,  tried,  in 


HOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  339 

1680,  to  impose  upon  the  public  as  a  "Damnable  Popish  Plot" 
at  Stonyhurst.  To  this  document  the  signature  of  John  Holden, 
a  secular  priest,  also  appears.  He  was,  presumably,  brother  to 
Henry. 

Mr.  Holden  continued  to  serve  the  mission  at  Thurnham 
after  Col.  Dalton's  son  Robert,  the  last  male  descendant  of  the 
family,  succeeded  to  the  estates,  and  died  there,  at  an  advanced 
age,  in  1688. 

His  will,  dated  Thurnham,  June  20,  1686,  with  letters  of 
probate  and  administration,  April  4,  1688,  is  still  in  the  old 
Cockersand  Abbey  chest  in  the  chapel  at  Thurnham,  now  the 
property  of  Sir  Gerald  Dalton-Fitzgerald,  Bart. 

Dodd,  Ch.Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  299  ;  Douay  Diaries  ;  Gillow^  Lane- 
Recusants,  MS.;  Gillow,  Palatine  Note-book,  vol.  ii.  pp.  8,  41. 

i.  Meditations  upon  the  principall  Obligations  of  a  Christian. 
Taken  out  of  Holy  Scripture,  Councells,  and  Fathers.  MS.  410. 
pp.  177,  in  the  possession  of  the  writer. 

The  MS.  is  in  the  hand  of  a  scribe,  with  marginal  notes  and  references 
in  that  of  the  author.  The  "  Meditations  "  show  great  learning  and  research, 
and  prove  the  author  to  have  been  a  man  of  superior  literary  attainments. 

Holden,  John,  Father,  S.J.,  born  at  Bonds,  Garstang, 
co,  Lancaster,  May  6,  1/97,  studied  his  humanities  at  Stony- 
hurst  College,  where  he  was  admitted  Sept.  18,  1812,  and 
thence  proceeded  to  Oscott  College  in  1823  for  his  theology. 
At  Oscott  he  was  ordained  priest  Oct.  6,  1825,  and  was  sent 
to  establish  a  mission  at  Thetford,  in  Norfolk.  He  remained 
there  until  the  close  of  1839,  when  he  returned  to  Stonyhurst 
and  was  admitted  into  the  Society  of  Jesus,  Feb.  21,  1840. 
In  i  842  he  was  appointed  to  the  mission  of  Spinkhill,  in  Derby 
shire,  but  in  the  following  year  removed  to  that  at  Lowergate, 
Clitheroe,  Lancashire.  On  Aug.  23,  1847,  he  took  charge  of 
the  mission  at  Lincoln,  where  he  remained  until  1859,  when  he 
became  procurator  at  St.  Beuno's  College.  In  1861  he  re 
moved  to  Mount  St.  Mary's  College,  Spinkhill,  Derbyshire, 
where  he  died,  June  30,  1861,  aged  64. 

Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  vii.  ;  CatJi.  Directories  ;  Cat/i.  Miscel., 
vol.  vi.  p.  142  ;  Truthteller,  vol.  v.  p.  145;  Hatt,  Stonyhurst 
Lists. 

i.  In  Oct.  1826,  Mr.  Holden  attended  a  meeting  of  the  "Thetford  Bible 
Society,"  and  protested  against  the  calumnious  assertions  regarding  the 
Catholic  Church  in  the  speech  of  Professor  Scholefield,  of  Cambridge.  This 

Z  2 


34°  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOL, 

interruption  elicited  observations  from  the  editor  of  the  Norwich  and  Bury 
Post.  Mr.  H olden  then  issued  a  printed  circular,  dated  The  Cannons, 
Thetford,  Oct.  13,  1826,  which  was  similarly  replied  to  by  the  Rev.  T.  IX 
Atkinson.  Mr.  Holden  rejoined  with  a  second  circular,  dated  Oct.  19,  and 
on  Oct.  20  republished  his  circulars  with  a  third  letter.  Then  appeared — 
"  Authorities  to  prove  that  the  Church  of  Rome,  both  in  Doctrine  and  Prac 
tice,  prohibits  the  Reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  By  the  Rev.  T.  D. 
Atkinson,  M.A.,  late  fellow  of  Queen's  College,  Cambridge,  and  now  curate 
St.  Mary's,  Thetford."  1826,  8vo.  ;  2nd  edit.  id.  ;  which  elicited  — 

2.  A  Discharge  of  Grape  Shot  against  "Authorities,"  &c 

To  which  is  subjoined,  A  General  Salute  to  his  other  Charges 
against  the  Catholic  Church ;    with  a  Postscript   in  Answer  to 
his  "  Additions  "  in  the  Second  Edition.    By  the  Rev.  J.  Holden, 
"  creature  of  the  Pope."    Lond.,  Andrews,  1826,  Sv-o. 

3.  In  July,  1826,  he  issued  an  appeal  for  the  chapel  he  was   erecting  at 
The  Canons,  Thetford,  in  which  he  says  :  "  From  the  Reformation  up  to  the 
present  time,  this  distressed  flock  have  had  no  schools  for  the  instruction  of 
their  youth,  and  no  chapels  nearer  than  Bury  St.  Edmund's,  twelve  miles  to 
the  south  of  Thetford  ;  Buckenham,  now  removed  to  Oxburgh,  sixteen  miles 
on  the  north  ;  Norwich,  twenty-nine  miles  on  the  north-east  ;  Thelveton,  a 
private  chapel,  twenty  miles  on  the  east;  and  another  private  chapel,  about 
thirty  miles  on  the  west.     Add  to  this,  that  no  efficient  priest  has  ever  re 
sided  in  Thetford,  or  in  the  neighbouring  towns  or  villages,  longer  than  three 
or  four  years." 

Holden,  Joseph,  D.D.,  a  native  of  Lancashire,  descended 
from  the  Chaigley  family,  was  educated  at  Douay  College, 
whence  he  proceeded  to  St.  Gregory's  seminary  at  Paris,  which 
he  entered  as  a  student  in  philosophy  in  1/23,  and  was  there 
ordained  May  22,  1728.  He  took  his  degree  of  D.D.  at  the 
Sorbonne,  March  20,  1734,  and  soon  after  proceeded  to  the 
English  mission,  and  was  stationed  at  Wycliffe,  in  Yorkshire. 

On  the  death  of  Dr.  Matthew  Bcare,  fifth  superior  of  St. 
Gregory's,  Paris,  Bishop  Stonor  presented  Dr.  Holden  as  his 
successor  ;  but  it  was  with  difficulty  that  the  confirmation  of 
Mgr.  Vintimille,  archbishop  of  Paris,  could  be  obtained,  for 
"  some  busy  people  had  whispered  to  the  archbishop  that  Dr. 
Holden  was  to  be  suspected  for  his  principles,  or  want  of  sub 
mission  to  the  decrees  of  the  Church.  But  Dr.  Holden  abun 
dantly  cleared  himself  before  Mgr.  Robinet,  one  of  the  G.V.  of 
the  archbishop,  by  signing  his  submission  to  all  the  decrees  in 
question,  which  satisfied  both  the  archbishop  and  his  vicar." 
His  letters  patent  were  accordingly  signed  Dec.  2,  1743. 

The  finances  of  the  seminary  were  in  a  bad  state  when  Dr. 
Eeare  died,  and  did  not  improve  in  Dr.  Holden's  time,  so  that 


HOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  341 

he  was  obliged  to  take  pensioners,  such  as  Sir  Charles  Jerning- 
ham  and  his  brother  Edward,  Mr.  Ralph  Standish,  and  others, 
who  had  no  intention  to  take  degrees  or  to  enter  into  the  eccle 
siastical  state.  Similar  necessity  occasioned  the  adoption  of  the 
same  plan  during  the  superiorship  of  Doctors  Charles  Howard 
and  John  Bew.  While  superior,  Dr.  Holden  purchased  houses 
in  the  Rue  des  Tours  for  the  seminary,  but  the  attorney  ran 
away  with  the  purchase-money,  which  involved  the  doctor  and 
seminary  in  difficulties  and  debt.  His  MSS.  were  seized  by  his 
creditors,  among  the  rest  a  valuable  course  of  divinity,  which 
was  adopted  by  one  of  the  bishops  in  France  in  his  seminary. 
Edward,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  called  the  good  duke,  was  a  con 
siderable  benefactor  to  St.  Gregory's  on  this  occasion. 

The  writer  of  the  historical  account  of  the  seminary  in  the 
Catholic  Magazine,  vol.  iii.,  gives  the  following  description  of 
the  doctor :  "  Dr.  Holden  was  less  courteous  in  his  manners 
and  less  gentle  in  his  temper  than  his  amiable  predecessors. 
From  a  letter  which,  on  Oct.  30,  1744,  the  Rev.  Alban  Butler 
addressed  to  him,  in  self-defence,  it  appears  that  the  doctor  was 
suspicious,  irritable,  and  difficult  to  be  appeased.  Though  im 
prudent  in  his  conversation  on  the  prevalent  errors  of  the  time, 
he  was  grievously  offended  with  his  best  friends  who  ventured 
to  insinuate  a  few  words  of  caution  ;  and  implacable  against 
those  who  doubted  the  purity  of  his  principles." 

The  Archbishop  of  Paris,  M.  de  Beaumont,  renewed  his 
patent  at  the  expiration  of  the  first  term  of  six  years  in  1 749, 
but  positively  refused  to  extend  it  any  further  in  1755.  Dr. 
Holden,  therefore,  withdrew  from  the  seminary,  but  continued 
to  reside  at  Paris  as  a  private  individual,  and  died  there, 
March  I  8,  1767. 

Several  other  members  of  this  family  have  since  become 
ecclesiastics,  amongst  whom  may  be  mentioned  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Holden,  who  died  at  Rome  Oct.  20,  1848,  and  the  Very  Rev. 
Richard  Canon  Holden,  now  of  Huyton,  near  Liverpool. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collect.,  No.  24,  MS.;  CcttJi.  Mag.,  vol.  ii.  p.  259, 
vol.  iii.  p.  100. 

i.  Dr.  Holden's  name  appears  in  the  list  of  Douay  writers,  but  unless 
the  course  of  divinity,  which  was  seized  by  his  creditors  with  his  MSS.,  -.viu 
printed,  it  does  not  appear  that  he  published  anything. 

Holds-worth,  Daniel,  D.D.,  vide  Halsworth. 


342  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

Holford,  Peter,  priest,  born  about  1690,  was  a  younger 
son  of  Thomas  Holford,  of  Cheshire,  Esq.,  and  his  wife  Mary 
Wrath,  a  junior  branch  of  the  Holfords,  of  Holford  and  Los- 
tock-Gralan,  co.  Cheshire.  He  was  brought  up  in  the  Pro 
testant  religion,  but  quitting  his  home,  unknown  to  his  parents, 
he  was  received  into  the  church  by  Mr.  John  Jones,  alias  Vane, 
the  London  agent  of  the  English  College  at  Lisbon.  There  he 
was  sent  by  Bishop  Giffard,  in  Oct.  i/oS,  at  the  age  of  1 8, 
and  he  then  assumed  the  alias  of  Lostock.  Having  finished  his 
divinity,  he  was  appointed  professor  of  philosophy  in  Sept. 
1711.  He  was  ordained  priest  Oct.  30,  1712,  and  in  the  same 
year  was  appointed  prefect  of  studies. 

On  July  1 6,  1718,  Mr.  Holford  left  Lisbon  to  pursue  his 
studies  at  the  Sorbonne,  and  was  received  by  Dr.  Ingleton  into 
the  English  seminary  at  Paris,  Aug.  1 9,  on  the  recommendation 
of  Bishop  Stonor.  Shortly  before  his  death  he  was  appointed 
director  to  the  nuns  at  the  English  Benedictine  Convent  at 
Paris,  where  he  was  suddenly  taken  ill,  and  died  Aug.  31, 
1722,  aged  32. 

"  He  was  a  man,"  says  Dr.  Ingleton,  "  of  very  eminent  parts, 
accompanied  with  a  great  sweetness  of  temper,  and  an  exem 
plary  humility."  His  nephew,  Peter  Holford,  Esq.,  more  than 
once  mentioned  to  Dr.  Kirk  that  his  uncle  was  never  heard  of 
by  his  relatives  after  he  quitted  his  parents'  roof.  He  added  that 
his  father,  the  Rev.  Peter  Holford's  elder  brother,  firmly  believed 
that  he  once  saw  his  brother  enter  his  study  and  walk  through 
it  into  an  adjoining  room,  but  when  followed,  could  not  be 
found.  This  nephew,  Peter  Holford,  of  Wootton  Hall,  co. 
Warwick,  Esq.,  was  also  born  at  the  family  seat  in  Cheshire.  He 
was  his  father's  second  son,  and  was  sent  to  Christ  Church 
College,  Cambridge,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  orders.  He 
accordingly  applied  himself  to  the  study  of  divinity,  but  be 
coming  dissatisfied  with  the  reasons  assigned  for  the  grounds  of 
the  reformation,  he  ventured  to  propose  his  difficulties  to  some 
clergymen  of  the  Established  Church,  and  even  to  the  then 
Bishop  of  London.  Their  answers,  he  informed  Dr.  Kirk,  in 
stead  of  allaying,  increased  his  difficulties,  till  at  length  he  de 
termined  to  leave  his  home  and  his  friends.  Unknown  to 
them  he  went  to  London  with  his  sister  Elizabeth  Holford. 
There  they  introduced  themselves  to  Bishop  Challoner,  by  whom 
they  were  instructed,  received  into  the  church,  and  confirmed. 


HOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  343 

They  then  went  abroad,  and,  having  placed  his  sister  in  a 
convent,  Mr.  Holford  thought  of  entering  the  army  in  order  to 
support  both  himself  and  her,  their  parents  having  turned  their 
backs  upon  them  as  soon  as  they  heard  of  their  conversion.  But 
the  moral  dangers  of  that  state  of  life  having  been  represented 
to  him  by  his  friends  at  Douay,  he  lived  some  time  in  retire 
ment  at  Cambray.  On  his  return  to  England,  a  commission  he 
received  from  Dame  Jousepha  Carrington,  O.S.B.,  of  the  convent 
at  Cambray,  to  her  sister  Constantia  Wright,  widow  of  John 
Wright,  of  Kelvedon,  Esq.,  introduced  him  to  that  lady,  whom 
he  afterwards  married.  These  two  ladies  were  the  daughters  ot" 
Francis  Smith,  of  Aston,  co.  Salop,  Esq.,  and  his  wife  Catherine 
Southcott.  On  the  death  of  the  last  male  heir  of  the  Smiths, 
Viscount  Carrington,  in  1758,  the  family  estates  devolved  in 
equal  moieties  on  his  two  nieces,  Mrs.  Holford  and  her  sister  the 
nun.  Mrs.  Holford's  first  husband,  John  Wright,  died  Dec.  2. 
1751.  Mr.  Holford  thus  became  possessed  of  the  estates  of 
Lord  Carrington  at  Wootton.  By  this  marriage  he  had 
two  children,  one  who  died  young,  and  another,  Catherine 
Maria,  his  sole  heiress,  who  married  in  1781,  Sir  Edward 
Smythe,  of  Acton-Burnell,  Shropshire,  and  Eshe  Hall,  Durham, 
Bart.  Mr.  Holford  died  at  Acton-Burnell,  July  17,  1803,  the 
anniversary  of  the  death  of  his  wife,  and  his  sister  died  at 
Wootton,  April  28,  1814,  aged  Si.  Dr.  Kirk,  who  knew  him 
well,  says  he  had  a  cultivated  mind,  and  was  a  sincere  convert 
and  an  exemplary  Catholic. 

Cath.  Mag.  vol.  iii.  p.  148  ;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collect.,  MS.,  Nos. 
27  and  42  ;  Payne,  Eng.  CatJi.  Nonjurors,  p.  59  ;  Foley, 
Records  S.J.,  vol.  vi.  p.  389  ;  Lysons,  Cheshire. 

i.  Paradoxa  Physico  Thomistica,  March,  1716,  a  thesis  dedicated 
to  Cardinal  Nuro  de  Cunha,  inquisitor-general  in  Portugal. 

Holford,  Thomas,  priest  and  martyr,  a  native  of  Cheshire, 
was  no  doubt  a  member  of  the  family  seated  at  Holford,  or  one 
of  its  offshoots.  The  Bishop  of  Chalcedon's  catalogue  says 
that  he  was  born  at  Aston,  a  township  in  the  parish  of  Acton, 
the  name  assumed  by  the  martyr  on  the  mission.  His  father 
\vas  a  minister,  and  he  himself  became  tutor  to  Sir  James 
Scudamore,  of  Holm  Lacy,  co.  Hereford,  and  his  two  brothers, 
Henry  and  John.  In  I  579,  a  priest  named  Richard  Davis,  alias 
Wingfield,  came  over  from  Rheims  to  visit  his  parents  in  Here- 


344  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

ford.  He  sent  for  Mr.  Holford,  and,  in  his  own  words,  "  so  dealt 
with  him,  gratia  Dei  co-operante,  that  before  I  knew  anything  of 
it,  he  was  gone  to  Rheims."  Mr.  Holford  arrived  at  the  English 
College  at  Rheims  Aug.  1 8,  1582.  He  received  the  sub- 
diaconate  at  Laon  March  3,  i  583,  and  was  ordained  deacon  and 
priest  there  on  the  following  April  7.  He  celebrated  his  first 
Mass  on  April  21,  and  on  May  4  he  left  the  college  for  the 
English  mission. 

About  four  years  after  his  conversion,  Mr.  Holford  again  met 
Mr.  Davis,  who  told  him  that  he  was  living  at  Uxendon  Manor, 
at  Harrow-on-the-Hill,  the  seat  of  Richard  Bellamy,  Esq.,  one 
of  the  most  famous  refuges  for  priests  in  the  south  of  England. 
In  response  to  his  invitation,  Mr.  Holford  paid  Uxendon  a  visit, 
"  where,  to  his  welcome,  at  his  first  coming,"  says  Mr.  Davis, 
"the  house  was  searched  upon  All  Souls'  Day  (1584),  and 
when  Mr.  Bavin  (Bevant)  was  making  a  sermon.  The  pur 
suivants  were  Newall  and  Worsley  ;  but  we  all  three  escaped. 
After  that  he  fell  into  a  second  danger,  in  the  time  of  -the 
search  for  Babington  and  his  company  (July,  1586),  of  which 
tragedy  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  was  the  chief  actor  and  con 
triver,  as  I  gathered  by  Mr.  Babington  himself,  who  was  with 
me  the  night  before  he  was  apprehended  ;  for  after  he,  Mr. 
Holford,  had  escaped  two  or  three  watches,  he  came  to  me  (at 
Uxendon)  and  the  next  day  the  house  where  I  remained  was 
searched,  but  we  both  escaped  by  a  secret  place,  which  was 
made  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs,  where  we  lay,  going  into  a  hay- 
barn." 

"  Which  troubles  being  passed,"  Mr.  Davis  continues,  "  Mr. 
Holford,  the  next  year  after,  went  into  his  own  country,  which 
was  Cheshire,  hoping  to  gain  some  of  his  friends  there  unto  the 
Catholic  church  ;  but  there  he  was  apprehended  and  imprisoned 
in  the  castle  of  West  Chester  [i.e.,  Chester],  and  from  thence 
was  sent  with  two  pursuivants  (as  I  take  it)  to  London  ;  who 
lodging  in  Holborn,  at  the  sign  of  the  Bell,  or  the  Exchequer, 
I  do  not  well  remember  whether  [Topcliffe  says  in  the  Strand], 
the  good  man  rising  about  five  in  the  morning,  pulled  on  a 
yellow  stocking  upon  one  of  his  legs,  and  had  his  white  boot 
hose  on  the  other,  and  walked  up  and  down  the  chamber.  One 
of  his  keepers  [Topcliffe  says  the  sheriff's  men  of  Cheshire] 
looked  up,  for  they  had  drank  hard  the  night  before,  and 
watched  late,  and  seeing  him  there,  fell  to  sleep  again.  Which 


HOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  345 

he  perceiving1,  went  down  into  the  hall.  The  tapster  met  him, 
and  asked  him  '  What  lack  you,  gentleman  ? '  But  the  tapster 
being  gone,  Mr.  Holford  went  out,  and  so  down  Holborn  to  the 
Conduit,  where  a  Catholic  gentleman  meeting  him  (but  not 
knowing  him)  thought  he  was  a  madman.  Then  he  turned  into 
the  little  lane  into  Gray's  Inn  Fields,  where  he  pulled  off  his 
stocking  and  boot  hose.  What  -ways  he  went  afterwards  I 
know  not ;  but  betwixt  ten  and  eleven  of  the  clock  at  night,  he 
came  to  me  where  I  lay  [at  Uxendon  Manor]  about  eight  miles 
from  London.  He  had  eaten  of  nothing  all  that  day  ;  his  feet 
were  galled  with  gravel  stones,  and  his  legs  all  scratched  with 
briars  and  thorns  (for  he  dared  not  to  keep  the  highway)  so  that 
the  blood  followed  in  some  places.  The  gentleman  and  mistress 
of  the  house  caused  a  bath  of  sweet  herbs  to  be  made,  and  their 
two  daughters  washed  and  bathed  his  legs  and  feet  ;  after  which 
he  went  to  bed.''  This  happened  in  1587,  and  the  account  of 
his  kind  reception  by  Richard  Bellamy  and  his  family  is  corro 
borated  by  Richard  Topcliffe,  the  pursuivant,  in  his  "  Excep 
tions  "  to  a  petition  -in  favour  of  the  Bellamys,  presented  to 
Lord-Keeper  Puckering  shortly  afterwards. 

After  this  escape  Mr.  Holford  avoided  London  for  a  time,  and 
from  another  account  it  appears  that  he  went  into  Gloucester 
shire.  In  1588  he  returned  to  London  to  purchase  a  suit 
of  clothes,  "  at  which  time,"  continues  Mr.  Davis,  "  going  to  Mr. 
Swithin  Wells'  House,  near  St.  Andrew's  Church  in  Holborn,  to 
serve  God  (to  say  Mass),  Hodgkins,  the  pursuivant,  espying  him 
as  he  came  forth,  dogged  him  into  his  tailor's  house,  and  there 
apprehended  him."  He  was  arraigned  and  condemned  for  re 
ceiving  orders  abroad  and  coming  into  the  realm.  After  his 
condemnation  the  man  who  was  the  cause  of  his  apprehension 
visited  him  in  prison,  and  on  his  knees,  with  tears,  begged  his 
forgiveness.  "  He  continued,"  says  the  account  before  referred 
to,  "  most  zealously  in  doing  his  function  unto  his  very  death. 
That  very  day  he  suffered,  having  offered  the  most  Divine  Sac 
rifice,  and  made  a  very  fervent  and  forcible  exhortation  to  many 
•Catholics  there  present  in  secret  for  their  perseverance  in  the 
Catholic  faith,  as  he  was  at  his  nine-hour  (i.e.,  saying  None)  or 
thereabouts,  word  was  brought  him  that  the  executioners  staid 
for  him  at  the  prison  gate ;  he,  desiring  their  patience  a  little, 
ended  his  service,  blessed  and  kissed  the  company,  and  so  de 
parted  to  his  martyrdom,  wherein  he  abode  such  inhuman  cruel 


34-6  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

butchery  that  the  adversary  preachers  exclaimed  in  their  ser 
mons  against  it."  He  was  executed  at  Clerkenwell,  four  other 
priests  and  three  laymen  suffering  in  the  same  cause  in  other 
parts  of  the  city,  Aug.  28,  1588. 

It  is  related  in  an  ancient  document  that  a  gentleman  in 
Gloucestershire,  probably  the  one  with  whom  Mr.  Holford 
resided,  was  very  much  troubled  and  molested,  and  suffered  a 
long  imprisonment,  for  having  "  the  bloody  shirt  of  the  blessed 
martyr,  Mr.  Holford,  wherein  he  was  executed."  He  seems  to 
have  used  the  alias  of  Bude  (Dr.  Oliver  says  Bird)  whilst  in 
Gloucestershire. 

CJialloncr,  Memoirs,  vol.  i.  p.  213,  ed.  1741  ;  Morris, 
Troubles,  Second  and  Third  Series  ;  Douay  Diaries  ;  Dodd,  Ch. 
Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  6 1  ;  T.  G.  Laiv,  The  Month,  vol.  xvi.,  Third 
Series,  p.  77  ;  Oliver  Collections,  p.  103. 

Holdfbrth,  James,  Esq.,  born  June  14,  1778,  was  son  of 
Joseph  Holdforth,  an  extensive  silk  manufacturer  in  Leeds,  and 
his  wife  Elizabeth  Saxton.  His  father  was  a  staunch  Catholic, 
and  was  supposed  to  be  descended  from  the  Holdforths  of 
Newborough,  in  the  township  of  Button,  Cheshire,  a  younger 
branch  of  the  ancient  family  of  Holford  of  Holford. 

He  was  one  of  the  twenty-two  gentlemen  placed  in  the  first 
commission  of  the  peace  for  Leeds  under  the  municipal  act  in 
1836.  At  the  first  election  of  members  of  the  town  council 
under  that  act,  he  was  returned  as  a  councillor  for  the  east 
ward,  was  the  same  month  included  in  the  first  list  of  alder 
men,  and  in  Nov.,  1838,  had  the  honour  of  chief  magistrate 
conferred  upon  him.  He  was  supposed  to  be  the  first  Catholic 
mayor  in  England  since  the  so-called  reformation,  and  his 
election  caused  considerable  discussion  and  difference  of  opinion 
in  the  council  as  to  whether  he  was  legally  qualified  for  the 
office,  he  having  omitted  to  subscribe  to  the  oath  required  to 
be  taken  by  Catholics.  The  opinion  of  counsel  was  taken, 
which  was  to  the  effect  that  the  election  was  valid,  and  on  the 
strength  of  this  the  mayor  resumed  office.  In  consequence  of 
this  decision,  however,  three  of  the  aldermen  refused  to  act, 
and  others  were  appointed  in  their  places.  Mr.  Holdforth 
was  afterwards  admitted  to  be  one  of  the  most  assiduous  and 
painstaking  mayors  that  Leeds  ever  produced.  During  the 
earlier  part  of  his  life  he  was  identified  with  all  public  matters 


HOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  347 

connected  with  the  town.  Parliamentary  and  municipal  reforms 
were  objects  to  which  he  gave  an  earnest  support,  and  he  was 
always  found  co-operating  with  the  advocates  of  these  im 
portant  measures. 

Though  staunch  in  his  religion,  he  never  failed  to  show  a 
careful  regard  for  the  conscientious  opinions  of  others.  He 
took  an  active  part  with  Mr.  Edward  Baines,  Mr.  T.  W.  Tottie, 
and  the  leaders  of  the  liberal  party  in  Yorkshire,  in  carrying 
the  catholic  emancipation  bill,  and  was  a  friend  and  corre 
spondent  of  Daniel  O'Connell,  Sheil,  O'Gorman  Mahon,  and 
other  leaders  of  the  movement.  He  entertained  Cardinal 
Wiseman  in  Feb.  1853,  and  also  Mgr.  de  Mazenod,  Bishop  of 
Marseilles,  founder  of  the  oblates  of  Mary  Immaculate,  on  the 
occasion  of  his  visit  to  the  oblates  of  Mount  St.  Marie's,  Leeds, 
in  Aug.,  1857.  He  was  president  of  the  Leeds  Catholic 
Institute,  and  his  liberal  support  was  ever  given  to  the  struggling 
missions  in  the  town,  of  which,  indeed,  he  and  his  father  may 
be  said  to  be  founders.  His  charities  generally,  and  his  sym 
pathy  for  the  poor,  were  conspicuous.  For  many  years  he 
entirely  supported  a  ragged  school  in  the  east  ward,  where  his 
silk  factory  was  situated. 

He  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas  Dempsey,  of  Laurel 
House,  Toxteth  Park,  Liverpool,  and  his  wife  Jannet,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Charnley,  of  Liverpool,  a  descendant  of  the  Charn- 
leys  of  the  Fylde,  by  whom  he  left  a  numerous  family.  He 
died  at  his  residence,  Burley  Hill,  Leeds,  July  13,  1861,  aged 
83- 

Tablet,  xxii.  485  ;  Taylor,  Biog.  Lcod.  ;  Lamp,  v.  250. 

i.  Mr.  Holdforth  at  his  own  expense  greatly  assisted  the  Leeds  Catholic 
Institute  in  the  distribution  of  pamphlets  calculated  to  diminish  bigotry. 

Holland,  Catharine,  O.S.A.,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Hol 
land  and  his  wife,  Lady  Sands,  was  born  in  1635.  Sir  John 
was  a  rigid  Protestant,  and  severe  in  his  temper.  His  lady,  on 
the  contrary,  was  a  zealous  Catholic,  and  amiable  in  her  dis 
position.  Her  husband  had  espoused  her  through  worldly  and 
interested  motives,  yet  was  sensible  of  her  great  worth,  and 
frequently  called  her  "  the  mirror  of  wives."  He  would  often 
repeat  to  his  daughter,  "  Imitate  your  mother  in  all  things  but 
her  religion."  Lest  his  children  should  imbibe  the  religious 
principles  of  his  virtuous  lady,  Sir  John  removed  them  entirely 


348  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

from  her  care,  and  attended  to  their  education  himself.  He 
taught  his  daughter  Catharine  to  read  and  write,  and  obliged 
her  when  she  heard  a  sermon  to  write  it  down  as  nearly  word 
for  word  as  possible,  and  severely  punished  her  when  he  was 
not  satisfied  with  her  performance.  Thus  she  was  brought  up, 
without  any  real  friend  in  whom  to  confide,  for  she  was  seldom 
allowed  to  converse  with  her  mother.  As  she  advanced  in 
years  she  spent  her  time  in  the  society  of  girls  of  her  own  rank 
whose  days  were  absorbed  in  pleasure.  But  the  comforts  afforded 
by  religion  were  wanting,  and  she  would  frequently  say  to  her 
self,  "  The  religion  I  follow  seems  to  be  but  an  empty  shadow  ; 
there  must  be  one  true  and  only  faith.  Where  can  I  find  it  ?  " 
Owing  to  the  disastrous  course  of  the  civil  wars,  Sir  John 
removed  his  family  to  Holland,  and  there  settled  them  in 
Bruges  about  165  I.  It  was  then  she  first  had  an  opportunity  of 
seeing  what  the  Catholic  religion  was,  and  of  hearing  Mass. 
"  Here  is  God  truly  served,"  she  said  to  herself,  and  prayed 
that  He  would  enlighten  her  mind.  But  very  soon  an  order 
arrived  from  her  father  for  the  family  to  return  to  Holland,  and 
fix  its  residence  at  Bergen-op-Zoom.  There  she  mixed  in 
the  whirl  of  society,  though  at  times  her  soul  was  sorely  dis 
tressed  with  a  craving  for  the  knowledge  of  God.  After 
some  years  her  father  allowed  her  to  return  to  Brabant,  where 
she  might  see  her  mother.  Within  two  years,  though  she  did 
not  speak  to  her  mother  on  the  subject  of  religion,  she  deter 
mined  to  become  a  Catholic,  and  wrote  to  her  father  in  England, 
giving  him  her  reasons  for  her  conversion.  He  was  very 
angry,  and  tried  his  utmost  to  prevent  it.  He  joined  his 
family,  and  after  the  restoration  returned  with  them  to  England 
in  1 66 1.  In  order  to  allay  suspicion  and  to  obtain  more 
liberty  Miss  Holland  affected  to  turn  once  more  to  the  pleasures 
of  society.  But  her  mind  was  fixed,  and  she  addressed  a  letter 
to  Lady  Bedingfeld,  the  superioress  of  the  Augustinian  convent 
at  Bruges,  in  which  she  explained  her  desires  and  the  peculiar 
circumstances  in  which  she  was  placed.  This  lady  consoled  her 
and  directed  her  to  her  aunt,  who  resided  in  London,  and  a 
regular  correspondence  followed.  Sir  John  was  under  the 
impression  that  his  daughter  had  laid  aside  all  idea  of  chang 
ing  her  religion,  and  to  prevent,  as  he  thought,  the  possibility 
of  her  recurring  to  her  late  opinions,  introduced  her  to  the 
Bishop  of  Winchester.  What  passed  at  their  interview  is 


HOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  349 

related  by  herself.  She  obtained  a  complete  victory  over  the 
bishop,  and  was  confirmed  in  her  decision. 

Miss  Holland  now  began  to  think  of  withdrawing  from  her 
father's  house,  and  of  retiring  to  Flanders.  Sir  John  resided 
in  Holborn,  and  the  gate  of  his  garden  opened  into  Fetter 
Lane.  His  daughter  had  discovered  that  two  priests  lodged 
in  this  street.  To  these,  therefore,  she  repaired,  informed  them 
of  her  situation,  and  begged  their  advice.  They  listened  to 
her  with  respect,  gave  her  some  information  with  regard  to  the 
Catholic  religion,  and  advised  her  to  follow  her  conscience. 
The  priests,  however,  belonged  to  a  religious  order,  and  their 
superior  forbade  them  to  interfere  in  any  manner  in  her  case, 
lest  the  Catholic  body  in  general  should  be  made  to  suffer,  for 
Sir  John  possessed  great  power  and  influence.  This  was  a 
great  blow  to  Miss  Holland,  for  she  had  made  all  her  arrange 
ments  to  carry  out  her  purpose.  She  then  wrote  to  the 
cautious  superior,  concluding  her  letter,  "  Go,  I  will,  cost  what 
it  may,  and  though  man  should  forsake  me,  I  know  God  will 
not."  She  therefore  again  wrote  to  the  superioress  at  Bruges, 
and  shortly  afterwards  fled  from  her  father's  house  and  arrived 
safely  at  the  convent. 

After  a  very  short  delay  she  took  the  religious  habit,  and, 
when  the  time  of  her  profession  drew  near,  wrote  to  her  father 
for  his  pardon  and  consent  to  the  step  which  alone  could  make 
her  happy.  This  he  eventually  gave,  and  even  remitted,  through 
the  intercession  of  Henry,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  the  four  hundred 
pounds  necessary  for  her  pension.  The  Duke  himself  led  her 
to  the  altar  Sept.  7,  1664,  when  she  made  her  solemn  pro 
fession.  At  Bruges  she  passed  the  remainder  of  her  holy  life, 
and  died  Jan.  6,  1720,  aged  85. 

She  was  endowed  with  great  natural  talents,  sound  sense, 
and  ready  wit,  all  which  may  be  easily  discerned  in  her  writ 
ings.  Her  happy  dispositions  for  piety  were  conspicuous  in  the 
exactitude  with  which  she  acquitted  herself  of  her  regular  duties. 

Cath.  Miscel.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  245,  293. 

1.  Spiritual  dramas  and  fugitive  pieces  of  poetry. 

2.  Several  translations  from  French  and  Dutch  works  of  piety. 

3.  The  Reasons  why  she  became  a  Catholic. 

Holland,  Guy,  Father  S.  J.,  alias  Holt,  born  in  Lincoln 
shire  about  1587,  passed  B.A.  at  Cambridge.  Being  con- 


350  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

verted,  he  went  to  the  English  College  at  Valladolid,  where 
he  was  admitted  Nov.  26,  1608.  He  was  ordained  priest, 
sent  to  England  in  May,  1613,  and  there  joined  the  Society 
in  1 6 1 5 .  At  length  he  was  seized,  with  other  Fathers,  by 
pursuivants,  in  March,  1628,  at  the  London  residence  and 
noviciate  of  the  Society  in  Clerkenwell.  On  July  14,  of  that 
year,  he  was  professed  of  the  four  vows.  His  labours  were 
chiefly  spent  in  the  London  district,  and  that  of  Oxford,  the 
Society's  residence  of  St.  Mary,  of  which  he  was  once  superior. 
He  died  in  England,  Nov.  26,  1660,  aged  73. 

He  is  described  as  a  virtuous  and  prudent  man,  a  great  lover 
of  books,  and  possessed  of  an  accumulated  treasure  of  learning 
from  his  extensive  reading. 

Alegambe,  Southwell's  Bibl.  Script.  Soc.,  p.  311;  Foley, 
Records  S.J.,  vols.  i.,  vii.  ;  Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.;  Valladolid 
Diary,  MS. 

1.  The  Grand  Prerogative  of  Human  Nature  ;  concerning  the 
Immortality  of  the  Soul.    By  G.  H.  Gent.    Lond.  1653,  Svo. 

2.  He  left  other  works  ready  for  the  press,  stopped  by  the  censors,  owing  to 
one  or  two  points  in  which  he  rather  deviated  from  the  common  opinion  of 
the  doctors. 

Holland,  Henry,  B.D.,  a  native  of  Daventry,  Northamp 
tonshire,  was  educated  at  Eton,  whence  he  was  elected  a  scholar 
of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  in  1565.  After  proceeding  B.A., 
he  felt  so  dissatisfied  with  the  progress  of  the  new  religion  that 
he  withdrew  to  the  Continent,  and  visited  several  places  in 
Flanders.  Eventually  he  went  to  the  English  College  at  Douay, 
and  was  admitted  an  alumnus  in  1573.  He  matriculated  at 
the  University  of  Douay,  and  in  1577  and  1578  proceeded 
B.D.  After  being  ordained  deacon  on  April  6,  1577,  ^e  ^e^ 
the  college  on  the  following  May  28,  for  England,  to  transact 
some  private  business,  but  returned  on  the  following  Sept.  4. 
When  the  college  removed  from  Douay  to  Rheims  in  March, 
1578,  Mr;  Holland  shared  in  the  troubles  caused  by  the  revo 
lutionary  party  then  in  power  at  Douay,  and  was  again  away 
from  the  college  between  June  7  and  Nov.  i  5  in  that  year.  He 
accompanied  Dr.  Allen  to  Paris  on  April  29,  1579,  returned 
to  the  college  on  the  following  May  1 8,  and  on  March  1 9, 
1580,  was  ordained  priest. 

For  some  years  before  Mr.  Holland  was  sent  to  the  English 
mission,  in  1582,  he  was  engaged,  with  other  members  of  the 


HOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  3  5  I 

college  in  the  translation  of  the  Bible  into  English.  After  a 
few  years'  labour  on  the  English  mission  he  returned  to  Douay, 
resumed  his  academical  studies,  and  was  created  licentiate  of 
divinity,  Sept.  22,  1587.  He  was  then  invited  to  become  pro 
fessor  of  divinity  and  Scripture-reader  in  the  monastery  of 
Anchine,  near  Douay,  where  he  remained  till  his  death,  at  an 
advanced  age,  Sept.  28,  3625. 

He  was  buried  in  the  cloisters  of  the  monastery,  and  a 
monument  was  raised  over  his  remains  bearing  the  epitaph 
recorded  by  Wood. 

Wood,  Athena  Oxon.,  vol.  i.  p.  424,  ed.  1691  ;  Douay 
Diaries ;  Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  382. 

1.  Urna  Aurea,  vel  in  Sacro-Sanctam  Missam,  maximeque  in 
Divinum  Canonem  Expositio.     Duaci,  1612,  i2mo. 

2.  De    Sacrificio    Missse.       Duaci,    1609,    i2mo.,    cited  by  Wood. 
Late  in  last  century  3  vols.  with  this  title  were  pub.  by  the  Abbe  F.  Plowden. 

3.  De  Venerabili  Sacramento.     Also  cited  by  Wood,  and  perhaps 
the  same  as  "  Urna  Aurea." 

4.  Carmina  Diversa,  says  Wood,  "with  other  things  printed  beyond 
the  seas,  which  seldom  or  never  come  into  these  parts." 

5.  Vita  Th.  Stapletoni,  in  the  "  Opera  qua?  extant  omnia  Stapletonii,''' 
Paris,    1620,  4  vols.   fol.,   a   work  probably  edited  by    Mr.    Holland.     To 
render  this  edition  complete,  Stapleton's  English  pieces  were  translated  into 
Latin. 

Holland,  Hugh,  poet,  born  at  Denbigh,  in  Wales,  was  the 
son  of  Robert  Holland,  who  is  said  by  Aubrey  to  have  descended 
from  the  Earls  of  Kent  of  his  name.  His  mother  was  of  the 
family  of  Payne,  of  Denbigh.  He  was  educated  at  Westminster 
School  under  the  celebrated  Mr.  Camden,  whence  he  was  elected 
to  Cambridge  in  1589,  and  became  a  fellow  of  Trinity  College. 
Subsequently  he  travelled  on  the  Continent,  became  a  Catholic, 
and  visited  Rome,  "  where  his  over  free  discourse  betrayed  his 
prudence,"  says  Wood.  He  then  went  on  a  pilgrimage  to  the 
Holy  Sepulchre  at  Jerusalem,  and  on  his  return  journey  touched 
at  Constantinople,  "  where  he  received  a  reprimand  from  the 
English  ambassador  for  the  former  freedom  of  his  tongue." 

On  his  return  to  England,  Holland  resided  for  some  years  as 
a  sojourner  at  Oxford,  for  the  sake  of  the  public  library,  and 
lodged  in  Baliol  College.  He  then  removed  to  Westminster, 
where  he  died,  and  was  buried  in  the  south  part  of  the  Abbey 
church,  near  the  door  entering  into  the  monuments,  July  23, 
1633- 


352  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

He  left  a  son,  "  Arbellino  "  Holland,  of  Westminster,  gent.,, 
who  took  out  letters  of  administration  to  the  estate  of  his 
father,  who  is  described  as  a  widower. 

Wood  mentions  an  epitaph,  written  by  Holland,  in  which 
he  styles  himself  "  miserimus  peccator,  musarum  et  amicitiarum 
cultor  sanctissimus,"  &c.  Fuller,  in  his  "  Worthies,"  says  that 
he  was  an  excellent  Latin  poet,  and  speaks  favourably  of  his 
English  verse,  which  others  have  thought  worthy  to  classify  with 
the  best  of  his  times. 

Wood,  Atlicnce  Oxon.,  vol.  i.  p.  497,  ed.  1691  ;  Dodd,  CJi. 
Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  67  ;  Chester,  Westminster  Abbey  Reg: 

1.  Pancharis — the  First  Book.     Lond.  1603,  sm.  i2mo. 

The  eminent  French  poet,  John  Bonnefons,  published  his  "  Pancharis," 
which  was  so  much  admired,  at  Paris,  in  1588,  I2mo. 

2.  A  Cypres  Garland  for  the  Sacred  Forehead  of  our  late 
Soveraigne  King  James.     Lond.  1625,  410.  12  ff.,  a  poem. 

3.  Prefixed  to  the  first  edition  of  Shakespeare's  works,  Lond.  1623,  fol., 
are  verses  "  Upon  the  Lines  and  Life  of  the  Famous  Scenicke  Poet,  Master 
William  Shakespeare,"  signed  Hugh  Holland. 

4.  A  Description  of  the  chief  Cities  in  Europe.     MS.,  in  verse. 

5.  A  Chronicle  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Reign.    MS. 

6.  The  Life  of  William  Camden,  Clarenceaux  King  at  Arms. 
MS. 

7.  Wood  says  that  he  wrote  other  works. 

Holland,  Robert,  gentleman,  confessor  of  the  faith,  was 
probably  a  younger  son  of  the  staunch  Catholic  family  of 
Holland  of  Sutton,  co.  Lancaster.  He  was  condemned,  accord 
ing  to  the  statute,  for  seven  months  absence  from  church  at  the 
Manchester  assizes  in  Jan.,  1584,  and  committed,  with  a  great 
number  of  Lancashire  ladies  and  gentlemen,  to  the  prison  for 
recusants  in  Salford.  There  he  remained  for  some  time,  and  at 
length  was  sent  up  to  London  and  imprisoned  in  the  Marshalsea. 
In  a  report,  in  1586,  by  Nicholas  Berden,  Walsingham's  noto 
rious  spy,  Mr.  Holland  is  mentioned  with  a  number  of  other 
laymen  lying  in  that  prison  for  recusancy,  with  the  remark, 
"  These  nether  welthy  nor  wyse,  but  all  very  arrant."  After 
very  great  suffering  he  died  in  the  Marshalsea  prison  in  June, 
1586,  aged  48. 

Bridgcwatcr,  Concertatio  Eccles.  CathoL,  ed.  1594,  ff.  299, 
410  ;  DODI.  Eliz.,  vols.  clxvii.,  n.  40,  41,  cxcv.,  n.  74,  P.R.O.  ; 
Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.  ;  Morris,  Troubles,  Third  Series. 


HOL.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  353 

Holland,  Seth,  Dean  of  Worcester,  confessor  of  the  faith, 
was  educated  at  All  Souls',  Oxford,  where  he  was  admitted 
M.A.  March  20,  1538.  Subsequently  he  proceeded  B.D.,  and 
became  Rector  of  Fladbury,  in  Worcester.  Cardinal  Pole  ap 
pointed  him  his  chaplain,  and  about  the  year  1555  he  was 
made  Prebendary  of  Worcester.  In  that  year  the  cardinal 
placed  him  in  the  wardenship  of  All  Souls,  which  he  resigned 
before  the  queen's  death  in  1558.  About  Michaelmas,  1557, 
the  deanery  of  Worcester  was  conferred  upon  him,  and  about 
the  same  time  he  received  the  rectorship  of  Bishop's  Cleeve. 
co.  Gloucester,  upon  his  resignation  of  the  rectory  of  Fladbury. 

Shortly  before  Mary's  death,  Cardinal  Pole,  then  lying  in  his 
last  sickness,  sent  a  letter  to  the  queen,  in  which  he  said  :  "  I 
send  you  the  Dean  of  Worcester,  my  chaplain,  whose  fidelity  I 
have  long  approved,  and  intreat  your  Grace  to  give  credit  to 
whatever  he  shall  say  on  my  behalf.  I  make  no  doubt  but  you 
will  be  satisfied  with  it,  and  I  beg  of  Almighty  God  to  prosper 
you  to  his  honour,  your  own  comfort,  and  the  welfare  of  this 
realm." 

When  Elizabeth  ascended  the  throne  Holland  refused  to 
conform  to  the  new  religion,  and  in  consequence  was  deprived 
of  all  his  spiritualities  in  Oct.  or  Nov.,  1559,  and  committed  a 
close  prisoner  to  the  Marshalsea.  He  was  treated  with  extreme 
harshness,  probably  on  account  of  his  intimate  relations  with  the 
late  cardinal,  and  there  he  died  in  1560. 

Wood,  Athena  Oxon.,  vol.  i.,  ed.  1691  ;  Dodd,  Ck.  Hist.,  vol.  i. 
p.  510;  Bridgewater,  Concertatio  Eccles.  CatJwl.,  ed.  1594; 
Phillips,  Life  of  Reg.  Pole,  vol.  ii.  p.  277  ;  Maitland,  Reformation, 
p.  445  ;  Burroivs,  Worthies  of  All  Souls',  p.  77. 

Holland,  Thomas,  Father  S.J.,  alias  Sanderson  and 
Hammond,  martyr,  born  at  Sutton,  in  Lancashire,  in  1600, 
was  probably  the  son  of  Richard  Holland,  of  Sutton,  gent,  and 
Anne,  his  wife,  both  of  whom  were  heavily  fined  for  their  recu 
sancy  in  1597,  1603,  and  subsequent  years.  His  parents,  says 
De  Marsys,  had  always  been  remarkable  for  their  piety  and 
their  constancy  to  the  faith.  Even  after  Mr.  Holland's  death, 
his  wife  was  forced  to  pay  her  fines,  and  her  name  appears 
in  the  roll  for  1634.  The  ancient  family  of  Holland,  of  Sutton 
Hall,  had  resided  there  from  a  remote  period,  and  were  allied 
with  some  of  the  best  families  of  the  county  of  Lancaster. 

VOL.  in.  A  A 


354  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

They  returned  pedigrees  at  the  visitations  of  1567  and  1664. 
In  1717,  Thomas  Holland,  of  Sutton  Hall,  gent,  registered  his 
estate  as  a  Catholic  non-juror.  He  was  the  son  of  Edward 
Holland,  of  Sutton,  gent,  and  his  wife,  Esther,  both  recusants 
in  1679,  and  he  himself  was  convicted  as  a  "popish  recusant" 
at  the  Lancaster  quarter-sessions,  April  10,  1716.  Offshoots  of 
this  family  were  seated  in  Roby,  Whiston,  Up  Holland,  and 
adjoining  townships,  and  elder  branches  were  long  settled  at 
Denton  and  Clifton. 

Thomas  Holland  was  sent  to  the  English  College  at  St.  Omer 
whilst  very  young.  There  he  remained  for  about  six  years, 
admired  by  all  his  fellow-students  for  the  sweetness  of  his  dis 
position,  his  piety,  and  his  eloquence.  More  than  once  he  was 
chosen  by  the  votes  of  the  students  prefect  of  the  sodality  of 
our  Blessed  Lady.  After  finishing  rhetoric,  he  was  sent,  in 
Aug.  1621,  to  the  English  College  at  Valladolid,  to  continue 
his  studies,  and  took  the  missionary  oath  on  the  feast  of  St. 
Thomas  of  Canterbury,  1622.  Whilst  there,  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  afterwards  Charles  I.,  visited  Madrid  for  the  purpose  of 
negotiating  a  treaty  of  marriage  with  the  Infanta  Maria.  It  was 
thought  proper  that  the  youth  of  England,  who  were  pursuing 
their  studies  in  Spain,  should  welcome  their  future  sovereign 
with  a  display  of  their  loyalty,  and  of  their  reviving  hopes  of 
more  favourable  times  for  their  religion.  This  was  intrusted  to 
Thomas  Holland,  who  was  sent  for  the  purpose  from  Valladolid 
to  Madrid.  In  the  name  of  the  rest  he  assured  his  royal 
highness  of  their  loyalty  and  good  wishes  in  a  Latin  oration,  of 
which  the  prince  was  pleased  to  express  his  admiration  and 
approval. 

After  completing  a  course  of  three  years'  philosophy,  he  was 
obliged  to  leave  Spain  on  account  of  ill-health.  He  returned 
to  Flanders,  entered  the  novitiate  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  at 
Watten,  studied  his  theology  at  Liege,  and  was  there  ordained 
priest  Having  spent  some  time  as  minister  at  Ghent,  he  re 
turned  to  St.  Omer,  where  all  accounts  agree  in  stating  that  he 
was  one  of  the  most  successful  prefects  of  the  college.  On 
May  28,  1634,  he  was  made  a  spiritual  coadjutor  at  Ghent, 
and  in  the  following  year,  being  in  a  very  bad  state  of  health, 
he  was  sent  to  the  English  mission  in  the  hope  that  the  change 
would  be  beneficial  to  him. 

His  native  air  proved  of  no  advantage  to  his  health,  yet  he 


HOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  355 

was  a  most  zealous  and  active  missioner.  He  was  very  inge 
nious  in  disguising  himself,  and  was  thus  able  to  venture  out 
more  frequently  than  other  priests.  He  would  change  his  wig, 
his  beard,  and  his  clothes,  so  as  to  appear  sometimes  as  a 
cavalier,  at  others  as  a  merchant,  or  even  as  a  servant.  He 
could  speak  French,  Flemish,  or  Spanish,  as  occasion  required, 
and  could  imitate  a  foreign  accent  to  perfection,  so  that  even 
his  most  intimate  friends  frequently  could  not  recognize  him. 
By  these  artifices,  very  necessary  in  those  unhappy  times,  he 
was  able  to  render  great  service  to  the  persecuted  Catholics 
in  London,  where  he  resided.  The  pursuivants,  who  were  con 
stantly  on  his  track,  at  length  seized  him  in  the  street  on  the 
feast  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi,  Oct.  4,  1642.  He  was  committed 
to  what  was  then  called  the  New  Prison,  in  the  suburbs  of 
London,  where  he  was  detained  for  about  two  months,  as  it 
could  not  be  proved  that  he  was  a  priest.  At  the  approach  of 
the  sessions  he  was  transferred  to  Newgate,  and,  on  Dec.  7-17, 
arraigned  at  the  bar  of  the  Old  Bailey  for  being  a  priest.  His 
accusers  were  three  pursuivants  and  an  apostate  Jesuit,  Thomas 
Gage,  brother  to  the  Rev.  George  Gage  and  the  gallant  Colonel 
Sir  Henry  Gage.  The  martyr  ably  defended  himself,  and  showed 
that  no  evidence  had  been  produced  that  he  was  a  priest.  The 
judge  asked  him  if  he  would  swear  that  he  was  not  a  priest,  but 
to  this  Father  Holland  replied  that  it  was  not  customary  in  the 
English  law  for  the  accused  to  clear  himself  by  oath,  but  that 
the  charge  laid  in  the  indictment  had  to  be  proved,  or  else  that 
the  accused  be  acquitted.  His  defence  was  much  applauded  by 
many  of  those  in  court,  but  the  jury  brought  him  in  guilty  of 
being  a  priest,  though  the  Lord  Mayor  himself,  and  another 
person  on  the  bench,  declared  that  it  was  not  in  accordance 
with  the  evidence.  The  court  was  adjourned  until  the  next 
Saturday,  Dec.  10-20,  when  Fr.  Holland  was  again  placed  at 
the  bar  and  condemned  to  death  by  the  Recorder.  He  was 
then  sent  back  to  Newgate  to  await  his  execution  two  days 
later.  There  he  was  visited  by  great  numbers  of  people  of  all 
•degree,  including  Le  Sieur  de  Lisola,  the  ambassador  of  his 
imperial  majesty  at  London,  who  sent  a  painter  to  take  his 
likeness.  The  Due  de  Vendosme,  who  was  then  in  London, 
•offered  to  intercede  for  his  life,  but  the  martyr,  humbly  thanking 
liis  grace,  begged  him  not  to  do  so. 

On   the   Monday  following  his   condemnation,    Fr.   Holland 

A  A  2 


356  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOL, 

was  brought  out  of  Newgate  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
laid  upon  a  hurdle,  and  drawn  to  the  gallows  at  Tyburn.  A 
great  multitude  followed  the  procession,  but  it  was  remarked 
that  the  sheriffs  of  London  and  Middlesex  were  absent,  a  cir 
cumstance  which  had  never  happened,  during  this  Parliament 
at  least,  at  the  execution  of  any  priest  who  had  suffered  at 
Tyburn.  Various  reasons  were  suggested  for  their  absence ; 
many  thought  that  they  were  unwilling  to  be  present  at  the 
judicial  murder  of  one  whose  conviction  and  condemnation  were 
contrary  even  to  the  savage  penal  laws.  It  is  certain  that  the 
Sheriff  of  London  had  applied  to  Parliament  for  a  respite,  but 
had  been  refused.  The  sergeant  in  charge  of  the  hurdle  is  said 
to  have  replied  to  those  who  asked  him  in  the  streets  about  the 
prisoner,  that  he  was  going  to  die  contrary  to  law,  right,  and 
justice.  An  immense  multitude  gathered  around  the  place  of 
execution,  in  which  the  Spanish  ambassador  and  almost  all  his 
suite  were  conspicuous.  Having  been  unbound,  the  martyr 
stood  erect,  and  addressed  the  assemblage  in  a  speech  which  is 
given  at  considerable  length  in  his  memoirs.  He  was  proceed 
ing  when  he  was  cut  short  by  the  ordinary  of  Newgate,  who 
interrupted  him  by  a  number  of  impertinent  questions  and  pro 
positions.  Gregory,  the  executioner,  then  adjusted  the  rope, 
the  cart  was  drawn  away,  and  the  martyr  was  left  hanging  till 
he  expired.  The  ordinary  of  Newgate,  fearing  the  effect  that 
the  unusual  and  angelical  appearance  of  the  martyr's  countenance 
might  produce  upon  the  people,  wanted  the  hangman  to  cut  him 
down  and  disembowel  him  before  he  was  dead,  but  the  man  was 
more  humane  than  the  minister,  and  would  not  comply.  Fr. 
Holland  suffered  on  Dec.  12-22,  164.2,  aged  42. 

He  was  regarded  with  great  veneration  by  Catholics,  and  even 
Protestants  expressed  their  admiration  of  the  way  in  which  he 
died.  It  was  a  marked  proof  of  the  respect  entertained  towards 
him  that  he  was  honourably  spoken  of  everywhere,  and  that  no- 
idle  ballads,  usual  on  such  occasions,  were  sung  in  the  streets, 
or  were  any  insulting  words  uttered  against  him.  In  the  words 
of  one  of  his  biographers,  Fr.  Ambrose  Corbie,  S.J.,  "  His  true 
character  was,  that  he  had  extraordinary  talents  for  promoting 
the  greater  glory  of  God,  and  that  he  made  an  extraordinary 
use  of  them.  His  knowledge  in  spirituals  was  such  that  he  was 
termed  '  the  library  of  piety ' — bibliotJicca pietatis" 

De  Marsys,  DC  la  Mart  Glorieuse,  1645,  pp.  101-117;  C/ial- 


BOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  357 

loner,  Memoirs,  vol.  ii.  p.  237,  ed.  1742  ;  Foley,  Records  S.f., 
vols.  i.,  vii.  ;  Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J. ;  Corbie,  Certamcn  Triplex, 
1646,  pp.  1—46;  Gilloiv,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.;  Valladolid 
Diary,  MS. 

1.  Certamen  Triplex  a  tribus  Societ.  Jesu  ex  Provincia  Anglicana  sacer- 
•dotibus,  R.R.  P.P.  Thoma  Hollando,  Rodulpho  Corbceo,  Henrico  Morsoeo, 
Intra  proximum  Ouadriennium,"  &c.     Antv.  1645,  I2mo. ;  Monachii,  1646, 
I2mo. ;  trans,  into  Engl.  by  W.  B.  Turnbull.     Lond.  1858,  I2mo. 

An  account  of  this  work  will  be  found  under  its  author,  Fr.  Amb.  Corbie, 
.S.J.,  vol.  i.  56. 

2.  Portrait.      "  P.  Thomas  Hollandus,  Anglus  e  Socte.  Jesu,  Londini, 
21  Decemb.  1642,  a  Puritanis,   suspensus  et  in  quatuor  partes  dissectus  eo 
quod  sacerdos  esset  Cathac.  Ecclesue  Romanae."     Small  oval,  in  the  "  Cer 
tamen  Triplex,"  1645,  1646,  1658  ;  The  Lamp,  1858,  p.  57. 

Another  miniature  portrait  is  preserved  by  the  Teresian  Nuns  at  Lan- 
herne,  Cornwall,  formerly  of  Antwerp.  It  has  been  published  in  photo,  by 
the  Woodbury  Process  Co. 

3.  An  account  of  some  of  the  martyr's  relics  will  be  found  in  "  The  Duke 
•of  Gueldres  on  the  English  Martyrs,"  by  Richard  Simpson,  Esq.,  Rambler, 
viii.  new  series,  p.  121. 

Hollings,  Edmund,  M.D.,  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  born 
about  1554,  became  a  commoner  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford, 
in  1570,  where  he  took  a  degree  in  arts  four  years  later. 
Becoming  dissatisfied  with  the  ever-shifting  doctrines  of  the  new 
religion,  he  quitted  Oxford  and  passed  over  to  the  English 
•College  at  Rheims,  where  he  was  received  May  14,  1579.  On 
the  following  Aug.  2  i ,  he  left  the  college  to  proceed  on  foot  to 
Rome,  in  company  with  several  others  who  were  admitted  into 
the  English  College  there  in  the  following  October.  Hollings, 
however,  does  not  appear  to  have  entered  the  college,  as  asserted 
by  Pitts,  though  the  literary  historian  is  supported  by  an  English 
.spy  in  his  report  to  the  government  that  Hollings  was  one  of 
the  Pope's  scholars  in  the  college  in  1581. 

From  Rome  he  went  to  Ingolstadt,  in  Bavaria,  where  he 
-entered  the  university,  and  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of 
medicine,  took  his  degree  in  that  faculty,  and  was  appointed 
public  professor.  Thus  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life,  and 
•died  at  Ingolstadt  March  26,  1612,  aged  58. 

He  obtained  a  wide  reputation  by  his  works  and  lectures,  and 
•was  held  in  esteem  by  all  who  had  the  privilege  of  his  acquaintance. 

Pitts,  De  I  I  his,  Angl.  Script.,  p.  815  ;  Bliss,  Wood's  Athena 
>Oxon.,  vol.  ii.  p.  114;  Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  430  ;  Knox. 
.Records  of  tJie  Eng.  Cat/is.,  vol.  i. 


358  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

1.  De  Chylosi  Disputatio,  etc.     Ingolstadii,  1592,  Svo. 

2.  De  Salubri  Studiosorum  Victu.    Ingolstad.  1602,  Svo. 

3.  Theses   de   Medicina,  many  of  which  were  published  at   Ingol- 
stadt. 

4.  Poemata  Varia.    Ingolstad.  8vo. 

5.  Orationes  et  Epistolse.     Ingolstad.  Svo. 

6.  Medicamentorum  CEconomia  nova,  sou  Nova  Medicamentoiv 
in  Classes  distribuendor.  ratio.     Ingolstad.  1610,  Svo.  ;  ibid.  1615. 

7.  Ad  Epistolam  quandam  a  Martino  Rolando,  Medico  Csesario,. 
de  Lapide  Bezoar ;  et  Fomite  Luis  Ungarise.    Ingolst.  161 1,  Svo. 

Holman,  George,  Esq.,  born  in  1630,  was  the  son  of  Philip 
Holman,  of  Warkworth  Castle,  co.  Northampton,  Esq.  The 
erection  of  the  fine  old  mansion  of  Warkworth,  near  Banbury,. 
dating  from  I  592,  was  commenced  by  the  ancient  proprietors  of 
the  manor,  the  Chetwodes,  from  whom  it  was  purchased,  in  1629, 
by  Philip  Holman,  who  completed  the  castle.  Philip  Holman  had 
formerly  been  a  scrivener  in  London.  His  son  George  became  a 
Catholic,  and  is  styled  by  Anthony  a  Wood,  who  visited  Wark 
worth  in  1659,  "a  melancholy  and  bigoted  convert."  From  this 
time  Warkworth  became  a  refuge  for  persecuted  priests,  and  the 
Catholics  of  the  neighbourhood  had  an  opportunity  of  attending 
the  functions  of  the  Church  in  the  chapel  within  the  castle. 

Upon  the  death  of  his  father,  Oct.  19,  1673,  George 
Holman  inherited  the  extensive  estates  of  the  family  in  the 
counties  of  Bucks,  Hereford,  Northampton,  Oxon,  Southampton, 
and  Surrey,  besides  valuable  property  in  the  city  of  London. 
About  1687  he  married  the  Lady  Anastasia,  daughter  of  William 
Howard,  Viscount  Stafford,  one  of  the  most  illustrious  victims  of 
Gates'  plot  in  1680.  By  this  lady  Mr.  Holman  had  four 
children — William,  his  successor ;  Charles,  who  died  April  9, 
1717,  aged  25  ;  Anne,  born  Oct.  21,  1695,  who  married  her 
first  cousin,  William  Stafford  Howard,  second  Earl  of  Stafford^ 
and  died  May  21,  1725,  aged  29  ;  Mary,  wife  of  Thomas  Eyre, 
of  Hassop,  co.  Derby,  Esq.  ;  and  Isabel. 

Mr.  Holman  was  remarkable  for  his  charities.  It  was  he 
who  presented  Dr.  John  Betham,  the  Superior  of  St.  Gregory's 
Seminary  at  Paris,  with  twenty  thousand  livres  to  assist  him  in 
removing  the  establishment  to  more  convenient  premises  in  the 
Rue  des  Postes  in  1685.  He  was  also  very  generous  in  defray 
ing  the  expenses  of  candidates  for  the  ecclesiastical  state.  It 
is  no  wonder,  therefore,  that  his  loss  was  greatly  felt  when  he 
died  at  Warkworth  May  19,  1698,  aged  67. 


HOL.]  OF    THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  359 

Lady  Anastasia  continued  his  good  works  for  many  years, 
till  her  death,  May  28,  1719,  aged  73. 

His  eldest  son,  William  Holman,  was  sent  to  Douay  College 
after  his  father's  death.  On  Sept.  20,  1704,  he  ran  away 
from  the  college  "  for  fear  of  a  whipping,  he  being  a  little  boy, 
and  only  at  ye  end  of  grammar,"  says  Dr.  Edvv.  Dicconson,  in 
his  college  diary.  Though  pursued,  he  got  to  Brussels,  where 
both  he  and  the  postilions  of  his  chaise  fell  short  of  money. 
This  forced  him  to  apply  to  his  aunt,  the  Lady  Mary  Stafford, 
a  nun  at  The  Spellicans,  who  supplied  him  with  money  and 
clothes,  whilst  she  communicated  with  his  uncle,  the  Earl  of 
Stafford.  His  lordship  would  not  allow  him  to  return  to  Douay, 
because  the  president,  Dr.  Edw.  Paston,  addressed  his  letter 
"a  Monsieur  le  Comte  de  Stafford,"  at  which  he  took  offence, 
saying  that  he  was  a  prince,  and  therefore  it  should  have  been 
addressed,  "a  son  Excellence  Monseigneur."  The  boy  was 
then  sent  to  Harcourt  College,  at  Paris,  with  a  tutor,  Mr.  Lea, 
a  young  gentleman  and  a  convert.  On  his  return  to  England 
he  settled  at  Warkworth,  and  married,  first,  Mary  Alexandrina 
Sophia,  daughter  of  Fris.  Egon,  Baron  of  Gumnich,  in  Germany, 
and,  secondly,  Mary,  daughter  of  Henry  Wells,  of  Brambridge, 
co.  Hants,  Esq.,  who  afterwards  became  the  wife  of  Sir  George 
Browne,  Bart.  Dying  without  children,  Oct.  I  i,  1740,  aged  52, 
he  bequeathed  his  estate  to  his  nephews,  Francis  and  Rowland 
Eyre.  The  latter  sold  his  moiety  soon  after  he  came  into 
possession,  and  the  other  moiety  was  disposed  of  after  the  death 
of  Francis  in  1804,  whose  son  and  namesake  became  fifth  Earl 
of  Newburgh  in  I  8  1 4.  Warkworth  Castle  was  taken  dcwn  two 
years  after  its  sale.  The  destruction  of  the  mansion  was  so 
complete  that  not  a  stone  now  remains  to  mark  its  site.  In 
disposing  of  his  estate  Lord  Newburgh  was  not  unmindful  of 
the  Catholics  in  the  district,  for  in  1806,  the  year  after  the 
property  was  sold,  he  built  a  small  chapel  at  Overthorpe,  about, 
half  a  mile  from  Warkworth,  and  there  the  mission  remained 
until  the  opening,  in  1838,  of  the  present  church  of  St.  John  at 
Bunbury. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  42  ;  Bp.  Dicconsoiis  Diary, 
MS. ;  Baker,  Hist,  of  Northampton,  vol.  i.  ;  Dolman,  Merry 
Eng.,  No.  53,  p.  275  scq. 

i.  Dryden  has  a  sonnet  (^  his  poems)  on  the  marriage  of  Anastasia  Stafford 
and  George  Holman,  Esq. 


3^0  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

2.  With  the  generosity  of  the  Holman  family  and  the  mission  at  Warkworth 
three  of  our  most  eminent  Catholic  writers  are  closely  associated.  The  Rev. 
John  Gother  was  chaplain  at  Warkworth  for  some  years  before  his  death  on  his 
voyage  to  Lisbon  in  1704  ;  Bishop  Challoner  was  the  son  of  the  housekeeper 
at  Warkworth,  and  was  sent  to  Douay  College  by  Mr.  Gother,  with  the 
assistance  of  Lady  Anastasia  Holman  ;  and  Alban  Butler,  born  at  Appletree, 
about  seven  miles  from  Warkworth,  in  1710,  was  indebted  for  great  part  of 
his  education  to  William  Holman.  At  a  later  period  the  Franciscans  served 
the  chaplaincy,  and  the  graves  of  some  of  them  were  found  when  the  castle 
was  pulled  down.  Fr.  Charles  Bonaventure  Bedingfield,  O.S.F.,  was  chap 
lain  for  many  years.  He  was  there  in  1756,  but  died  at  Douay  June  5/1782, 
aged  84.  Fr.  Bernard  Stafford,  alias  Cassidy,  S.J.,  was  chaplain  in  1764  and 
subsequent  years.  The  Rev.  Pierre  Julien  Hersent,  an  exiled  French  priest 
from  the  diocese  of  Coutances,  was  the  last  chaplain  of  the  Eyre  family  at 
Warkworth  and  Overthorpe.  He  held  that  position  for  nearly  thirty  years, 
and  was  about  to  remove  the  mission  to  Banbury,  for  which  he  had  collected 
funds,  when  he  was  frustrated  by  death,  July  27,  1833.  He  was  buried 
;it  Overthorpe,  but  on  completion  of  St.  John's  at  Banbury  his  remains 
were  transferred  to  the  vaults  beneath  the  new  church.  The  Rev.  Joseph 
Fox,  who  succeeded  Mr.  Hersent,  commenced  the  erection  of  St.  John's  from 
the  designs  of  the  architect  Derick.  Mr.  George  T.  C.  Dolman,  in  his  article, 
"  Banbury,  Past  and  Present"  (Merry  England,  Sept.  1887),  describes  it  as 
one  of  the  most  pleasing  of  our  modern  Catholic  churches  dating  from  the 
earlier  days  of  the  Gothic  revival.  Mr.  Fox  died  Dec.  10,  1835,  ar"d  the 
completion  of  the  church  was  reserved  for  the  Very  Rev.  Win.  1'andy,  D.D., 
afterwards  canon  of  Birmingham.  The  latter  retired  from  the  charge  of  the 
mission  in  1864.  It  was  he  who  introduced  into  England  the  congregation 
of  the  Sisters  of  Charity  of  St.  Paul  the  Apostle,  whom  he  invited  from  the 
mother-house  at  Chartres  in  1846.  At  Dr.  Tandy's  death  in  1886,  this 
congregation  numbered,  in  this  country,  no  less  than  fifty  houses  and  300 
professed  religious.  The  Sisters  had  the  good  fortune,  on  their  arrival  at 
Banbury,  to  secure  the  remaining  premises  of  the  old  hospital  of  St.  John  the 
Baptist,  which  had  been  suppressed  by  Henry  VIII.  It  has  since  been 
known  as  St.  John's  Priory.  The  Rev.  J.  H.  Souter,  now  canon  and  president 
of  Oscott  College,  succeeded  Dr.  Tandy  in  1864,  and  remained  at  Banbury 
till  1873,  when  the  Rev.  C.  J.  Bowen,  the  present  pastor,  took  charge  of  the 
mission. 

Holmeby,  — ,  a  major  in  the  royal  army,  was  slain  at 
Henley  during  the  civil  wars.  He  was  probably  of  a  Lincoln 
shire  family. 

Castlcmain,  Cat/t.  Apol. 
Holmes,  German,  vide  Helme. 

Holmes,  Robert,  priest  and  confessor  of  the  faith,  a  native 
of  the  diocese  of  Carlisle,  was  admitted  into  the  English  College 
at  Rheims,  July  4,  1579.  He  received  the  tonsure  and  sub- 


HOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  361 

•diaconate  at  Laon,  in  September  of  that  year,  the  diaconate  in 
December,  was  ordained  priest  March  10,  1580,  and  left  the 
•college  for  the  English  mission,  April  14,  1581. 

From  reports  to  the  council  by  Thomas  Dodwell,  the  spy,  it 
appears  that  Mr.  Holmes'  mission  was  chiefly  in  Southampton- 
shire,  and  that  he  used  the  aliases  of  Finch  and  Fisher.  Under 
his  intelligence  of  priests  and  receivers  in  Southamptonshire, 
the  spy  says,  "  My  Lady  West,  of  Winchester,  keepeth  Fisher, 
.alias  Holmes,  in  her  house  for  the  most  part.  And  also  enter- 
taineth  Askew,  alias  Nutter  ;  Stone,  alias  Gunn  ;  Pilcher,  alias 
Forster  ;  Lasey,  alias  Dickinson  ;  which  is  now  apprehended 
and  in  Newgate."  Later  on,  he  adds,  "Mr.  Tichbourne,  some 
times  of  Porchester,  who,  remaining  at  Rougewood,  receiveth 
Askew,  Fysher,  Younge,  Gardener,  and  any  other  seminary  priest 
that  comes."  The  "certificate  of  search  in  Holborn  and  other 
places  thereabouts,  Aug.  27,  1584,  by  Sheriff  Spencer,"  gives 
an  account  of  Mr.  Holmes'  apprehension  :  "  In  the  house  of 
•Gilbert  Welles.  Robert  Holme,  alias  Finch,  clerk,  a  Jesuit 
priest,  close  prisoner  in  Newgate;  Robert  Aden,  gentleman; 
Felix  Smith,  yeoman,  close  prisoners  in  the  Counter,  Wood 
Street.  There  is  of  the  said  Finch's  a  silver  chalice,  a  silver 
saucer,  a  super-altar,  a  pyx,  a  box  of  wafer  cakes,  with  divers 
Papish  toys,  Mass  books,  portasses,  and  divers  other  Papistical 
books  of  invocation  to  saints,  and  divers  other  naughty  books, 
a  cope,  and  all  other  things  appertaining  to  a  Massing  priest." 
Mr.  Gilbert  Wells  was  brother  to  Swithin  Wells,  Esq.,  the 
martyr,  and  he  was  himself,  as  Challoner  says,  "  a  worthy 
•confessor." 

After  his  apprehension,  Dr.  Bridgewater  says,  Mr.  Holmes  was 
kept  prisoner  for  two  months  in  a  dark  coal  hole,  situated 
between  places  of  convenience,  and  there  left  to  rot  on  the  bare 
.ground.  At  the  earnest  suit  of  friends  he  was  removed  to  a 
more  healthy  cell  in  the  prison  at  Newgate,  but  he  had  sunk 
too  far  to  recover,  and  he  died  within  two  days.  His  death 
appears  to  have  occurred  in  Oct.  1584. 

Don  ay  Diaries;  Bridgewater,  Cancer  tatio  Ecdcs.  Cat/to!,  in 
Angl.  ed.  1594,  f.  412  ;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  vi, ;  CJialloncr, 
Memoirs,  ed.  1741,  pp.  166-7;  Ticrncy,  D odd's  C/t.  Hist., 
•vol.  iii.  p.  169. 

Holt,  William,  Father  S.J.,  born  in   Lancashire  in  1545, 


3^2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOL, 

was  most  likely  a  member  of  the  ancient  family  of  Holt,  of 
Stubley.  After  studying  his  rudiments  at  home,  he  became  a 
student  at  Brasenose,  and  afterwards  at  Oriel  College,  Oxford, 
where  he  appears  to  have  taken  his  degrees  of  B.A.  and  M.A. 
In  1573  he  was  incorporated  in  the  latter  degree  in  the 
University  of  Cambridge.  Being  dissatisfied  with  the  new 
religion,  to  which  he  had  only  occasionally  conformed,  he  re 
paired  to  Douay  College  in  the  beginning  of  1574. 

After  three  years'  theology  he  was  ordained  priest  in  1576, 
and  in  the  same  year  was  sent  to  Rome  to  await  the  opening 
of  the  English  College,  which  Gregory  XIII.  was  about  to 
establish  by  the  conversion  of  the  ancient  English  hospice  into 
a  seminary.  He,  however,  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus  May  I  5, 
1578,  and  in  the  following  April,  through  disagreements  between 
the  English  and  Welsh  scholars,  the  English  College  was  placed 
under  the  government  of  the  Jesuits.  At  the  conclusion  of  his 
noviceship,  Fr.  Holt  repeated  theology  for  two  years,  when,  at 
the  urgent  request  of  FF.  Persons  and  Campion  for  assistants  in. 
England,  he  was  sent  over,  with  Fr.  Jaspar  Heywood,  soon  after 
July,  1581.  Having  spent  a  short  time  in  missionary  labour, 
principally  in  Staffordshire,  where  he  made  many  converts,, 
he  was  sent  by  Fr.  Persons  on  a  special  mission  to  Scotland 
with  letters  from  the  unfortunate  Queen  of  Scots,  then  a  close 
prisoner  in  England. 

At  this  time  King  James  had  again  fallen  under  the  absolute 
control  of  the  Scottish  lords  of  the  English  faction,  and  Henry 
of  France  despatched  agents  to  Edinburgh,  that  they  might  aid 
the  young  prince  to  regain  his  liberty,  and  associate  himself 
with  his  mother  on  the  throne.  They  were  opposed  by  the 
English  agents,  who,  in  March,  1583,  procured  the  arrest,  at 
Leith,  of  Fr.  Holt,  who  had  just  started  for  Rome  with  de 
spatches  from  Lord  Seton.  In  the  following  June  the  young, 
king  recovered  the  exercise  of  the  royal  authority.  This 
revived  the  hopes  of  the  royal  captive  in  England  and  of  her 
adherents  in  France.  At  a  meeting  held  in  Paris  it  was  pro 
posed  that  the  Duke  of  Guise  should  land  with  an  army  in  the 
south  of  England,  that  James,  with  a  Scottish  force,  should  enter 
the  northern  counties,  and  that  the  English  friends  of  the  house 
of  Stuart  should  be  summoned  to  the  aid  of  the  injured  Queen, 
of  Scots.  This  project  was  communicated  to  Mary  through 
the  French  ambassador  and  to  James  through  Fr.  Holt,  still  a 


HOL.]  OF    THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  363 

prisoner  in  the  castle  of  Edinburgh.  The  king,  says  Lingard, 
immediately  expressed  his  assent,  but  his  mother,  aware  that 
her  keepers  had  orders  to  deprive  her  of  life  if  any  attempt 
were  made  to  carry  her  away  by  force,  sought  rather  to  obtain 
her  liberty  by  concession  and  negotiation. 

On  hearing  of  Fr.  Holt's  arrest  at  Leith,  Queen  Elizabeth 
sent  instant  orders  to  her  agents  at  Edinburgh  to  insist  that  he 
should  "  be  put  to  the  bootes,"  in  order  to  extort  from  him  the 
secret  of  the  correspondence  and  plans  of  the  Catholics  in 
England.  Though  placed  on  the  rack,  Cardinal  Allen  says, 
"he  admirably  preserved  both  faith,  courage,  and  taciturnity,'" 
and  no  important  disclosure  was  drawn  from  him.  The  king 
refused  to  deliver  him  up,  but  detained  him  prisoner  in  the 
castle  till  about  August,  1584,  when  he  was  set  at  liberty  and 
ordered  to  quit  the  country.  He  returned  to  Elanders,  visited 
the  English  College  at  Rheims,  and  in  1586,  being  summoned 
to  Rome,  was  appointed  rector  of  the  English  College  Oct.  24, 
in  that  year.  After  governing  the  college  for  about  a  year  and 
a  half  he  was  sent,  in  1588,  to  Brussels,  where  he  resided  for 
about  ten  years  as  agent  of  the  King  of  Spain  and  the  adminis 
trator  of  the  funds  devoted  by  that  monarch  to  the  support  of 
the  English  exiles. 

At  this  period  the  English  Catholics  were  divided  into  the 
Scottish  and  Spanish  factions.  Fr.  Holt,  Canon  Tierney  says, 
was  a  zealous  advocate  of  the  Spanish  succession.  "  He  was  a 
man  of  character  and  talent ;  but  the  austerity  of  his  manners 
was  embittered  by  the  violence  of  his  politics  ;  and  the  'tyranny' 
of  Fr.  Holt  soon  became  a  topic  of  loud  and  unceasing  com 
plaint  among  the  members  of  the  opposite  party.  Holt, 
however,  though  condemned  in  private  by  his  friends  for  the 
severity  of  his  demeanour,  was  still  publicly  defended  by  them 
against  the  attacks  of  his  opponents.  Hence,  by  degrees,  the 
hostility,  first  pointed  against  the  individual,  was  at  length 
turned  against  his  party.  Political  animosity  was  converted 
into  religious  discord  ;  charges  and  recriminations  followed  each 
other  in  rapid  succession  ;  and  almost  at  the  same  moment  that 
the  students  at  Rome  were  denouncing  the  conduct,  and  calling 
for  the  removal,  of  the  fathers,  the  exiles  in  Flanders  were 
besieging  the  Pontiff  with  their  complaints,  and  enforcing,  by 
their  petitions,  the  prayer  of  the  scholars  against  the  Society." 
The  dissension  continued  for  some  years,  the  Scottish  faction 


364  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

•  being  headed  by  Charles  Paget  and  Thomas  Morgan.  In  its 
earlier  stage  Cardinal  Allen  wrote  to  Paget,  under  date  Jan.  4, 
1591,  in  reference  to  his  charges  against  Fr.  Holt,  that  the 
accusations  against  him  were  of  such  a  general  character,  and 
so  entirely  unsupported  b)'  proof,  that  he  must  be  allowed  to 
suspend  his  judgment  until  part  at  least  of  the  indictment  was 
established.  Referring  to  Fr.  Holt,  the  cardinal  says  :  "  The 
estimate  I  have  formed  of  his  piety  and  fidelity  has  endeared 
him  to  me.  I  have  in  all  confidence  availed  myself  of  his 
services  in  England  and  Scotland,  and  at  the  place  of  his 
present  sojourn  in  Belgium.  He  has  ever  conducted  himself 
well,  and  so  as  to  win  the  approval  of  our  leading  men."  After 
the  cardinal's  death,  in  15  94,  the  quarrel  was  carried  on  with 
increased  intensity.  To  counteract  the  efforts  of  the  Scottish 
faction,  says  Canon  Tierney,  "the  Jesuits  naturally  turned  to 
the  evidence  that  was  proffered  by  their  friends  ;  and  two 
papers,  declaratory  of  the  zeal  and  prudence,  both  of  the  fathers 
in  general  and  of  Holt  in  particular,  were  drawn  up  and  circu 
lated  for  subscription.  The  first  was  signed  by  seven  of  the 
superiors  of  Douay  [Nov.  12,  1596];  the  other  [in  the  same 
month]  by  eighteen  clergymen  [including  Dr.  Thomas  Worth- 
ington,  afterwards  S.J.,  who  travelled  up  and  down  to  obtain 
the  subscriptions],  and  ninety-nine  laics,  including  soldiers  and 
women.  With  the  means  by  which  some  of  these  signatures 
were  obtained,  no  less  than  with  the  nature  of  many  of  the 
signatures  themselves  (that  of  Guy  Fawkes  was  amongst  them), 
there  is  every  reason  to  be  dissatisfied.  However,  the  matter 
seems  to  have  been  partially  examined  by  the  Cardinal  Arch 
duke  Albert.  Of  the  charges  against  Holt,  some  were  thought 
to  be  unfounded,  some  were  trivial,  and  others  doubtful.  Instead 
of  being  removed,  he  was  admonished  to  be  more  conciliatory 
in  his  manners  ;  and,  for  the  present,  the  dispute  was  allowed 
to  slumber.  It  is  right,  however,  to  add,  that  the  decision,  as 
to  the  merits  of  the  charges  against  him,  was  framed  in  accord 
ance  with  the  private  report  of  Father  [Provincial]  Oliver 
Manareus  and  Don  [John  Baptist]  de  Tassi  ;  that  this  report 
was  founded,  not  so  much  on  evidence  of  facts,  as  upon  a  wish 
to  prevent  an  inquiry  that  might  be  injurious  to  the  Society  ; 
but  that,  at  the  same  time,  Manareus  was  strongly  impressed 
with  the  conviction  that  no  permanent  tranquillity  could  be 
established  until  Holt  was  removed  from  Brussels.  The  real 


HOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  365 

motive  of  his  retention,  as  assigned  by  Persons,  evidently  was  « 
that  his  services  were  deemed  necessary  to   the  promotion   of 
Ferdinand's  designs  against  England." 

"  In  order  to  bend  somewhat  to  the  storm,"  says  Bro.  Foley, 
citing  Fr.  More,  "  Holt  was  succeeded  by  Fr.  William  Baldwin, 
and  retired  to  Spain."  In  an  ancient  narrative  of  the  founda 
tion,  by  Lady  Mary  Percy,  of  the  English  Benedictine  convent 
at  Brussels,  it  is  said  that  Fr.  Holt,  who  was  confessor  to  the 
foundress,  and  greatly  assisted  her  in  her  undertaking,  celebrated 
the  first  Mass  in  the  convent,  Aug.  15,  1598,  and  in  the  same 
month  left  Brussels  for  Rome,  and  thence  was  sent  to  Spain. 
He  had  scarcely  reached  Barcelona,  Fr.  More  says,  when  he 
breathed  his  last,  in  1599,  aged  54. 

More,  Hist.  Miss.  Angl.  S.J.,  p.  270  ;  Lingard,  Hist,  of  Eng., 
ed.  1849,  vol.  vi.  ;  Tierney,  Dodd's  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  pp.  30,  39  ; 
Oliver,  Collectanea,  S.J.  ;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  vii.  pp.  368, 
1231  ;  Knox,  Records  of  the  Eng.  Catholics,  vols.  i.  and  ii.  ; 
Dodd,  C/i.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  147  ;  Turnbull,  Sergeant's  Account  of 
The  Chapter,  pp.  6,  1 1,  12;  Turnbull,  Labanoff's  Letters  of 
Mary  Stuart ;  Edin.  Cath.  Mag:,  1838,  p.  487  ;  Cooper,  AtJien. 
Cantab.,  vol.  ii. 

1.  Quibus  modis  ac  mediis  religio  Catholic  a  continuata  est  in 
Anglia,  durante  38  annorum  persecutione,  et  eadem,  Die  prc- 
tegente  gratia,  conservari  posse  videtur.     1596,  MS.  in  the  archives 
of  the  see  of  Westminster,  ix.  443,  printed  in  "  Records  of  the  Eng.  Catho 
lics,"  i.  376-384,  translated  into  English  in  "Records  S.J.,"  vii.  1238-1245. 

2.  In  the  appendix  to  Tierney's  Dodd,  iii.,  are  many  letters  referring  to 
Fr.  Holt,  with  the  attestation  in  his  favour  ;  see  also  Appendix,  vol.  v.  pp. 
iv.-vi. 

3.  Original  letters — -To   Thos.   Philipson,  principal  of  St.  Mary's  Hall, 
Oxford,  April  i,  1580,  desiring  him  to  give  up  a  feather-bed  and  certain 
books  to  Mr.  Edward  Rishton,   "Dom.  Eliz.,"  vol.  cxxxvii.  n.  2,  P.R.O.  ; 
to  the  Card.  Protector  at  Rome,  June  6,  1593,  "  Lansdown  MS.,"  vol.  xcvi, 
n.  85,  Brit.  Mus.  ;    to  Hugh  Owen  and  Rich.  Bayley  of  Brussels,  partly  in 
cipher,  1598,  "Dom.  Eliz.,"  cclxviii.  n.  79,  P.R.O.     In  the   Cottonian   Lib., 
Brit.  Mus.,  is  an  extract  from  a  deciphered  letter  found   on   Fr.  Holt,  and 
sent,  as  he  affirmed,  by  Wm.  Gibbe  in  Spain  to  Wm.  Brereton,  alias  Watts, 
mentioning  a  scheme  to  carry  off  the  King  of  Scots,  dated  Aug.  26,  1582 
"Cal.,"  c.  vii.  22  b.     In  the  same  collection  is  a  letter  in  Italian  from  Alex. 
Seton  to  the  General  of  the  Jesuits  at  Rome,  acquainting  him  with  the  late 
event  in  Scotland,  found  on  Fr.  Holt,  dated  Nov.  5,  1582,  "  Cal.,"  c.  vii.  56. 

Holtby,  Lancelot,  lieut.-colonel  in  the  royal  army,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Robert  Holtby,  of  Sancton,  in  the  East  Riding  of 


366  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

York,  gent.,  by  Margery,  daughter  of  Lancelot  Bullock,  of  South 
Holme,  co.  York,  Esq.  His  father  was  the  fourth  son  of 
Lancelot  Holtby,  of  Fryton,  parish  of  Hovingham,  in  the  North 
Riding,  Esq.,  and  for  some  years  conformed  to  the  church 
established  by  law,  till  he  was  moved  by  his  elder  brother, 
Fr.  Richard  Holtby,  S.J.,  to  return  to  the  faith.  To  avoid 
persecution  he  removed  to  a  mansion  called  Beamish,  in  the 
township  of  Chester-le-Street,  co.  Durham,  and  there  he  was 
again  visited  by  Fr.  Holtby,  who  received  his  children  into  the 
Church.  These  consisted  of  four  sons  and  three  daughters. 
Mr.  Holtby,  however,  was  not  lost  sight  of  by  the  Council  of 
the  North,  and,  on  his  refusal  to  take  the  oath,  he  was  despoiled 
of  his  goods  and  consigned  to  perpetual  imprisonment,  leaving 
his  wife  and  children  to  be  supported  by  the  liberality  of  friends. 
He  was  dead  in  1617. 

George,  the  second  son,  made  his  early  studies  in  a  school  at 
Knaresborough,  where  no  doubt  the  colonel  was  also  educated. 
Through  the  instrumentality  of  his  uncle,  the  Jesuit,  he  went  to 
St.  Omer's  College,  and  thence  to  the  English  College  at  Rome, 
where  he  was  ordained  priest  in  1616.  He  entered  the  Society 
of  Jesus  at  Louvain  in  the  following  year,  and  died  on  the 
English  mission,  Oct.  31,  1669,  aged  about  77.  The  third 
son,  Robert,  also  went  to  Rome,  where  he  was  ordained  priest 
Aug.  10,  1621,  and  was  sent  to  the  English  mission  April  29, 
1623.  The  fourth  son  was  Matthew. 

The  colonel  was  slain  at  Bransford,  co.  Worcester,  probably 
about  the  date  of  the  battle  of  Worcester,  Sept.  3,  1651. 

Castlcmain,  CatJi.  ApoL ;  Foster,  Visit,  of  Yorkshire ;  Folcy, 
Records  S.J.,  vols.  iv.,  vi.,  vii. 

Holtby,  Richard,  Father  S.J.,  alias  Andrew  Ducket, 
Robert  North,  and  Richard  Fetherston,  born  at  Fryton  in 
1 5  5  2~~3> was  second  son  of  Lancelot  Holtby,  of  Fryton,  co.  York, 
by  Ellen,  daughter  of  Mr.  Butler,  of  Nunnington,  in  Ryedale, 
co.  York.  His  eldest  brother,  George  Holtby,  of  Fryton,  Esq., 
married,  secondly,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Roger  Meynell,  of 
North  Kilvington,  co.  York,  Esq.  This  lady  was  a  staunch 
Catholic,  and  in  1593  was  delivered  up  by  her  husband  to  the 
inquisitors,  the  President  of  the  North  and  the  Bishops  of  York 
and  Durham,  who  imprisoned  her  at  York.  She  seems  to  have 
been  fortunate,  however,  in  obtaining  her  release,  for  in  1604 


SOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  367 

she  was  reported  to  be  living  with  her  husband  at  Fryton,  in 
Hovingham,  and  then  a  recusant  of  eleven  years  standing. 
Anthony  Holtby,  the  third  son  of  Lancelot,  was  also  a  Catholic, 
and  a  great  sufferer  for  the  faith.  The  fourth  son  was  Robert, 
mentioned  in  the  previous  notice  ;  and  the  fifth  son,  Oswald. 

After  studying  his  rudiments  in  various  local  schools,  Richard 
Holtby  proceeded  to  Cambridge,  but  after  a  short  stay  removed 
to  Oxford,  where  he  was  admitted,  in  1574,  at  Hart  Hall, 
"  during  the  principality  of  Philip  Rondell,  who  had  weathered 
out  several  changes  of  religion,  though  in  his  heart  he  was  a 
Papist,  but  durst  not  show  it."  Wood  adds,  that  "  many  persons 
who  were  afterwards  noted  in  the  Roman  Church  were  educated 
under  Rondell  ; "  and,  with  regard  to  Richard  Holtby,  that 
Alexander  Briant,  the  martyr,  and  he  were  at  Hart  Hall 
together,  and  that  Holtby  became  tutor  to  Briant,  a  tutor,  he 
says,  "sufficiently  addicted  to  Popery."  There  he  taught  philo 
sophy,  and  was  about  to  take  his  bachelor's  degree,  but  his 
sympathies,  as  well  as  those  of  his  scholars,  being  Catholic,  and 
the  necessity  of  attending  public  prayers  pressing  on  him  for  a 
decision,  he  resolved  to  sacrifice  his  position  and  go  over  to  the 
college  at  Douay.  On  Aug.  3,  1577,  ne  reached  the  college 
by  way  of  Antwerp,  in  company  with  Mr.  Fowler,  who  after 
wards  accompanied  Dr.  Allen  to  Rome.  His  theological  course, 
previous  to  his  ordination,  was  exceedingly  short.  On  Feb.  23, 
1578,  he  received  the  subdiaconate  at  Cambray,  and  was 
ordained  priest  there  on  the  2Qth  of  the  following  month.  In 
the  meantime  the  college  had  removed  to  Rheims,  where  he 
followed  on  April  9.  There  he  continued  his  theological  studies 
till  his  departure  for  the  English  mission,  Feb.  26,  1579.  His 
labours  were  in  the  northern  counties,  and  it  was  during  this 
time,  in  1581,  that  Fr.  Campion  stayed  with  him  whilst  he  was 
preparing  his  famous  "  Decem  Rationes." 

In  the  spring  of  the  following  year  he  determined  to  join  the 
Society,  and  rode  to  London  for  that  purpose.  Fr.  Jasper 
Heywood,  S.J.,  the  superior  in  England,  was  then  absent  from 
town,  so  Holtby  at  once  sold  his  horse,  and  with  the  proceeds 
took  ship  for  France.  He  made  his  way  to  Paris,  where  he 
was  admitted  into  the  Society,  and  in  the  beginning  of  1583 
entered  his  novitiate  at  Verdun.  He  then  spent  four  years  in 
the  study  of  theology  in  the  University  of  Pont-a-Mousson,  and, 
about  1587,  was  appointed  superior  of  the  Scotch  college  there. 


368  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOL. 

At  this  time  the  plague  was  prevalent  in  Pont-a-Mousson,  and 
Fr.  Holtby  was  obliged  to  send  away  the  students  of  his  college.. 
Thirteen  only  remained  in  the  house,  and  of  these  he  buried  ten 
with  his  own  hands.  One  he  carried  on  his  broad  shoulders 
through  the  midst  of  the  city  to  be  buried  in  the  fields.  Holtby 
and  two  lay-brothers  were,  the  sole  survivors,  and  it  was  noted 
that  the  only  remedy  they  employed  was  to  wash  their  faces 
with  vinegar.  After  a  little  while  spent  at  Treves  and  Mayence 
to  recruit,  he  returned  to  Pont-a-Mousson,  which  he  left  in  1589 
for  the  English  mission. 

His  long  missionary  career,  during  which  his  labours  were 
never  interrupted  either  by  a  day's  illness  -or  by  arrest  at  the 
hands  of  any  pursuivant,  was  mostly  spent  in  Durham.  He 
chiefly  resided  with  John  Trollope,  at  Thornley,  or  Thornlaw, 
about  six  miles  from  Durham,  or  with  Robert  Hodgson,  of 
Hebburn,  in  the  same  county.  On  the  martyrdom  of  Fr.  Henry 
Garnett,  in  1606,  Fr.  Holtby  succeeded  him  as  superior.  This 
was  a  trying  position,  for  at  this  time  the  great  question  was 
the  lawfulness  of  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance  framed  by 
James  I.  Fr.  Holtby,  however,  showed  great  prudence ;  he 
forbade  the  Jesuits  to  write  or  preach  against  the  oath,  but  left 
them  free  to  give  advice  to  all  who  consulted  them.  In  the 
meanwhile  he  kept  Rome  fully  informed  on  the  matter,  .arid 
after. the  censure  of  the  oath  by  Paul  V.  firmly  denounced  it. 

On  ceasing  to  be  superior  in  1 609,  Fr.  Holtby  left  London, 
where  he  seems  to  have  resided  during  his  term  of  office,  and 
paid  a  visit  to  Louvain.  He  soon  returned,  however,  to  the 
north,  and.  died  in  the  Durham  District,  May  15-25,  1640, 
aged  87. 

Dr.  Jessopp  remarks  that  by  far  the  most  influential  man 
amongst  the  Catholics  of  the  north  at  this  time  was  Richard 
Holtby.  He  is  described  by  a  spy,  in  a  report  to  the  council 
in  1593,  as  "a  little  man  with  a.  reddish  beard."  Though 
frequently  mentioned  in  such  reports,  -he  seemed  to  bear  a 
charmed  life,  and,  as  far  as  appears,  was  never  once  appre 
hended.  "  Of  no  other  English  Jesuit,"  says  the  doctor,  "  can  it 
be  said  that  he  exercised  his  vocation  in  England  for  upwards 
of  fifty  years,  and  that,  too,  with  extraordinary  effect  and 
ceaseless  activity,  without  once  being  thrown  into  jail  or  once 
falling  into  the  hands,  of  the  pursuivants;  and  quietly  died  in 
his  bed  in  extreme  old  age/''  He  was  wonderfully  clever  in 


HOL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  369 

evading  capture  by  the  pursuivants,  his  escapes  on  several  occa 
sions  being  remarkable.  As  a  mechanic  he  was  very  skilful, 
using  any  kind  of  tool  with  ease,  turning  his  hand  to  the  work 
of  a  gardener,  mason,  carpenter,  &c.,  and  constructing  well- 
contrived  hiding-places  for  the  persecuted  priests.  He  could 
also  ply  his  needle,  make  vestments,  &c. 

Morris,  Troubles,  Third  Series ;  Foster,  Visit,  of  Yorks.; 
Peacock  j  Yorkshire  Papists ;  Folcy,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  Hi.,  vi., 
vii.  ;  Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.;  More,  Hist.  Miss.  Angl.  S.J., 
pp.  349-52  ;  Douay  Diaries ;  Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  413  ; 
Jessopp,  O.ne  Generation  of  a  Norfolk  House. 

1.  On  the  Persecution   in  the   North.      1594  MS.  in  the  Stony- 
hurst  Collection  MSS.,  "Angl."  A.,  vol.  ii.  n.  12  ;    printed  by  Fr.  Morris, 
with   biog.  and  notes,    "Troubles,"    Third  Series,   pp.    103-219;    partially 
printed,  with  notes,  in  Tierney's  Dodd,  iii.  pp.  75-148. 

It  is  a  most  interesting  and  accurate  narrative  of  the  proceedings  in  the 
North  during  the  years  1593  to  1594. 

2.  Account  of  Three   Martyrs.      1593  MS.  Stonyhurst  Coll.  MSS., 
'•'  Angl.''  A.,  vol.  i.  n.  74  ;  printed  by  Fr.  Morris  as  above,  pp.  220-230. 

The  martyrs  were  Page,  Lampton,  and  Waterson,  priests. 

3.  Original  letters,  printed  in  Tierney's  Dodd,  iv.,  cxxxvii.  cxci. ;  to  Fr. 
Roger  Lee,  dated  Sept.  17,  "  Dom.  James  I.,"  vol.  cclxxxviii.  n.  24,  P.R.O. 

Canon  Tierney  treats  the  part  Holtby  took  in  the  dispute  about  the  oath 
of  allegiance,  vol.  iv.  p.  73  seq.,  cxxxix.  cxl.  and  cxcii.  Butler  refers  to  it, 
"  Hist.  Mem.,"  ed.  1822,  ii.  456. 

Holyman,  John,  Bishop  of  Bristol,  a  native  of  Cuddington, 
in  Buckinghamshire,  was  educated  at  Winchester  School.  In 
1512  he  was  admitted  fellow  of  New  College,  Oxford,  took  a 
degree  in  canon  law,  and  afterwards  proceeded  M.A.  He  left 
the  college  about  1526,  being  then  B.D.,  and  beneficed.  His 
literary  tastes,  however,  induced  him  to  return  to  the  university, 
and  he  entered  Exeter  College  as  a  sojourner,  and  thus  con 
tinued  for  some  time.  At  length  he  joined  the  Benedictines 
at  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Reading,  co.  Berks,  and  in  1530  pro 
ceeded  D.D. 

On  the  dissolution  of  his  monastery  and  its  adaptation  to  a 
profane  use,  in  1535,  he  received  the  rectory  of  Hanborough, 
near  Woodstock,  in  lieu  of  a  pension.  Most  of  his  time,  how 
ever,  was  spent  at  Exeter  College,  where  he  battled  with  the 
difficulties  of  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  When  Mary  came  to 
the  throne  his  zeal  for  the  ancient  faith  was  rewarded  with  the 
bishopric  of  Bristol.  This  see  had  been  created  by  Henry  VIII. 

VOL.  III.  B  B 


37O  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOO. 

in  1542,  and  Paul  Bush  consecrated  the  first  bishop.  He  was 
deprived  by  Queen  Mary,  who  nominated  Holyman  in  his 
place.  The  see  having  been  erected  by  parliamentary  authority 
in  time  of  schism  was  ignored  by  the  Holy  See  till  it  was 
approved  and  sanctioned  by  the  consistorial  of  June  21,  1555- 
Holywell  received  absolution,  confirmation,  and  dispensation 
from  Cardinal  Pole  in  Nov.  1554,  and  on  the  iSth  of  that 
month  he  was  consecrated  for  Bristol,  in  the  Bishop  of  London's 
chapel,  by  Dr.  Bonner  and  the  Bishops  of  Norwich  and  Bath. 
He  governed  his  diocese  with  great  edification  till  his  death, 
Dec.  20,  1558. 

By  direction  of  his  will,  dated  June  4,  1558,  proved  Feb.  16 
following,  he  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  the  church  at  Han- 
borough. 

He  was  an  excellent  scholar,  and  noted  for  his  zealous 
preaching  against  Lutheranism,  being  often  selected  to  preach 
at  St.  Paul's  Cross.  He  was  strongly  opposed  to  the  divorce, 
and  did  all  he  could  to  expose  the  fallacy  of  the  so-called 
reformers. 

Bliss,  Wood's  Athen.  Oxon.,  vol.  i.  ;  Brady,  Episcop.  Succession, 
vol.  i.  p.  72  ;  Pitts,  De  Illus.  Angl.  Script..;  Dodd,  Ck.  Hist., 
vol.  i.  ;  Lewis,  Sanders  Anglican  Schism. 

1.  Tractatus  contra  Doctrinam  M.  Lutheri. 

2.  Defensio  matrimonii  Regina?  Catharinse  cum  Rege  Henrico 
Octavo. 

3.  Other  works. 

Hooke,  Luke  Joseph,  D.D.,  son  of  Nathaniel  Hooke,  the 
author  of  the  Roman  History,  after  taking  his  degrees  at  the 
Sorbonne,  was  raised  to  the  chair  of  divinity,  and  was  one  of 
the  three  doctors  who  incautiously  approved  of  the  famous 
thesis  of  the  Abbe  de  Prade,  which  made  so  much  noise  in  Paris 
and  throughout  France. 

This  work  was  proscribed  by  the  Parliament  of  Paris,  con 
demned  by  the  Archbishop,  the  Bishops  of  Montauban  and 
Auxerre,  and  the  University  of  Caen.  On  Jan.  27,  1752,  the 
Sorbonne  censured  ten  of  the  abbe's  propositions,  and  erased 
his  name  from  the  list  of  bachelors.  Benedict  XIV.,  in  March 
of  that  year,  condemned  the  thesis  and  excommunicated  the 
author  of  it,  who  fled  into  Holland,  and  there  published  an 
apology,  "  tres  insidieux,  et  remplie  de  sophismes  seduisans," 
says  Dr.  Elloy,  of  the  Sorbonne.  On  April  6,  1754,  the  abbe* 


HOO.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  3/1 

signed  a  solemn  retractation,  in  which  he  says,  among  other 
things,  that  "  his  life  was  not  long  enough  to  deplore  his  past 
•conduct,  and  to  thank  the  Almighty  for  the  favour  he  had 
done  him."  This  retractation  he  sent  to  the  Pope,  to  the 
Sorbonne,  and  to  the  Bishop  of  Montauban.  The  Bishop  of 
Breslau  wrote  to  the  Pope  in  his  favour,  and  bore  testimony 
to  his  sincere  repentance,  to  his  orthodoxy,  and  to  his  excellent 
dispositions.  Benedict  XIV.,  in  consequence,  removed  the  ex 
communication,  and  obtained  of  the  Sorbonne  that  he  should 
be  re-established  in  his  degree  or  place  of  license.  The  bishop 
made  him  a  canon  of  his  cathedral  and  one  of  his  archdeacons. 
The  abbe  died  at  Glogan  in  1782. 

The  three  doctors  who  had  approved  the  thesis  were  severely 
reprimanded  by  the  Parliament  of  Paris,  and  the  Sorbonne 
publicly  reproached  them  for  their  inconsiderate  signature.  It 
is  difficult  to  understand  how  three  professors  of  the  Sorbonne 
could  have  approved  such  a  thesis,  unless  it  be  that,  presuming 
on  the  orthodoxy  of  the  candidate,  they  signed  without  reading 
what  was  submitted  to  them.  They,  indeed,  excused  themselves 
by  saying  "  that  they  had  not  read  it,  because  it  was  published 
in  very  small  type."  They  added  that  such  approbations  had 
been  a  merely  formal  matter  for  many  years. 

Dr.  Hooke's  apology  was  not  received,  and  he  was  removed 
from  office.  To  wipe  this  stain  away,  therefore,  he  wrote  his 
•"  Religionis  Naturalis  et  Revelata::  Principia,"  which  he  published 
at  Venice  in  1762,  a  work  held  in  the  highest  esteem  on  the 
Continent.  In  1774,  notwithstanding  the  opposition  of  M.  de 
Beaumont,  Archbishop  of  Paris,  Dr.  Hooke  was  nominated  to 
the  chair  of  Hebrew  at  the  Sorbonne,  and  also  received  the 
appointment  of  librarian  to  the  Mazarin  College.  He  died  at 
Paris  in  that  year. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  24  ;  Butler,  Hist.  Mem.,  vol.  iv. 
p.  453,  ed.  1822. 

1.  Lettre  de  M.  1'AbbS  Hooke,  Docteur  de  Theologie  a  Mon- 
seigneur  1'Archeveque  de  Paris.      (Paris?  1763),  i2mp.,  without  title- 
page.     On  the  prohibition  issued  by  the  archbishop  to  the  seminarists  from 
.attending  Hooke's  lectures. 

2.  Religionis  Naturalis  et  Revelatse  Principia  in  usum  Acade- 
micse  Juventutis.    Methodo  Scholastica  digesta.    Venet.  1762,410. 
2  vols.  ;  2nd  edit.,  by  Dr.  Jno.  Bede  Brewer,  O.S.B.,  with  many  additions  and 
notes,  Paris,  1774,  Svo.  3  vols.     See  also  "  De  Vera  Religione  (pars  prima)," 

I!  B  2 


372  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOO. 

by  J.  P.  Migne,  &c.,   Theologize   Cursus  Completus,  torn.  ii.  (pars  secunda), 
torn.  iii.  1839,  &c.,  8vo. 

This  work,  says  Charles  Butler,  deserves  to  be  generally  known  and  read 
in  England. 

3.  Requete  au  Boi,  Paris,  410.,  praying  to  be  restored  to  the  chief 
librarianship  of  the  Mazarin  Library. 

4.  The  Brit.  Museum  Catalogue  attributes  to  him  some  correspondence 
in   "  Suite   abregde  des   Mdmoirs    (du    Mare'chal   de  Berwick)    d'apres  les- 
lettres  du  Marcchal  .  .  .  .  et  principalement  sa  correspondence    avec   les 
Ministres   (by  L.  J.  H.),"  published  in   C.  B.  Petitot's  "  Collection  Complete 
des  Mcmoires  relatifs  a  1'histoire  de  France,"  ser.  ii.  torn.  Ixvi.,  1819,  &c.,  8vo- 

Hooke,  Nathaniel,  historian,  of  whose  early  career  little  is 
known,  is  thought  by  Dr.  Kirk  to  have  studied  with  Pope  at 
Twyford  School,  near  Winchester,  and  there  formed  that  friend 
ship  with  the  poet  which  subsisted  through  life. 

Upon  the  bursting  of  the  South  Sea  Bubble,  Hooke,  like 
thousands  of  other  speculators,  found  himself  a  ruined  man. 
On  Oct.  17,  1722,  he  addressed  a  modest  but  manly  letter  to 
the  Earl  of  Oxford,  in  which  he  said  :  "  I  endeavoured  to  be 
rich,  and  imagined  for  awhile  that  I  was.  I  am  in  some 
measure  happy  to  find  myself  at  this  instant  but  just  worth 
nothing.  If  your  lordship,  or  any  of  your  numerous  friends, 
have  need  of  a  servant  with  the  bare  qualifications  of  being  able 
to  read  and  write,  and  to  be  honest,  I  shall  gladly  undertake 
any  employment  your  lordship  shall  not  think  me  unworthy  of." 
It  is  not  improbable  that  his  introduction  to  the  earl,  which  was 
previous  to  the  date  of  the  above  letter,  was  due  to  Pope.  By 
whatever  means  he  got  introduced,  however,  Hooke,  from  that 
period  to  his  death,  "  enjoyed  the  confidence  and  patronage  of 
men  not  less  distinguished  by  virtue  than  by  titles."  Among 
them  were  the  earl  himself,  the  Earl  of  Marchmant,  Mr.  Speaker 
Onslow,  Fenelon,  Pope,  Dr.  Cheyse,  Dr.  King,  the  celebrated 
principal  of  St.  Mary's  Hall,  Oxford,  and  many  others.  To  these 
must  be  added  the  DC  wager  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  from  whom, 
in  1742,  Hooke  is  said  to  have  received  ^5000  for  writing  the 
account  of  her  conduct  from  her  first  coming  to  Court  to  the 
year  1710.  It  is  asserted  that  she  afterwards  quarrelled  with 
him,  professedly  on  account  of  his  efforts  to  convert  her  to- 
popery.  John  Whiston,  however,  says  that,  "  when  the  Duchess 
of  Marlborough  died,  she  left  £500  a  year  to  Mr.  Hooke  and 
David  Mallet  to  write  the  history  of  the  late  Duke,"  though  the 
work  does  not  appear  to  have  been  written. 


HOO.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  373 

Hooke  possessed  no  small  share  of  Pope's  esteem  and  friend 
ship,  which  continued  to  the  close  of  the  great  poet's  life.  He 
then  proved  the  sincerity  of  his  attachment  to  Pope  by  intro 
ducing  a  priest  to  assist  him  on  his  death-bed,  in  1 744,  in  spite 
of  the  known  aversion  of  Lord  Bolingbroke,  who,  coming  from 
Battersea  immediately  after  the  priest's  departure,  gave  way  to 
a  fit  of  passion  and  indignation.  In  his  last  will  Pope  left  him 
^5,  to  be  laid  out  in  a  ring  or  any  other  memorial  of  him. 
Hooke  was  also  friendly  with  Martha  Blount,  who,  by  will  dated 
Oct.  13,  1762,  left  a  legacy  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Hooke  for  her 
great  kindness  to  her.  He  left  two  sons — Thomas,  who  is  said 
to  have  become  a  divine  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  Luke 
Joseph,  the  celebrated  doctor  of  Sorbonne.  He  died  at  Hedsor, 
in  Buckinghamshire,  July  19,  1764,  where  a  tablet  was  erected 
to  his  memory  in  the  churchyard,  in  1801,  at  the  expense  of 
Lord  Boston. 

Bishop  Warburton  describes  him  as  "  a  mystic  and  a  quietist, 
and  a  warm  disciple  of  Fenelon."  He  was  certainly  partial, 
and  deservedly  so,  to  the  great  Fenelon  ;  but  it  does  not  follow 
from  this  that  he  also  approved  of  his  system  of  quietism,  espe 
cially  after  his  works  on  that  subject  had  been  condemned  by 
himself  as  well  as  by  the  Pope.  Dr.  Johnson  says,  "  Hooke 
\vas  a  virtuous  man,  as  his  history  shows." 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  42  ;  Rose,  Biog.  Diet.  ;  Alli- 
bone,  Crit.  Diet.  ;  Chambers^  Book  of  Days,  vol.  ii.  p.  86  ;  Watt, 
Bib.  Brit.,  vol.  i.  ;  J/.  Ic  Febire,  Account  of  Teresa  and  Martha 
Blount,  MS. 

1.  A  History  of  the  Life  of  the  late  Salignac  de  la  Mothe 
Fenelon,  Archbishop  of  Cambray.    Translated  from  the  French, 
of  Sir  Andrew  Michael  Ramsay.     Lond.  1723,  12010.,  ded.  to  the  Earl 
of  Oxford. 

2.  The  Roman  History,  from  the  Building  of  Rome   to  the 
Ruin  of  the  Commonwealth.    Illustrated  with  Maps  and  other 
Plates.     Lond.  1738-71,  410.  4  vols. ;  vols.  i.  ii.  and  iii.,  frequently  reprinted 
in  4to.  ;  2nd  edit.,  1751-71  ;  3rd,  1757-71  ;  4th,  Lond.  1766-71,  Svo.  ii  vols. 
1806,  n  vols.  Svo.  ;    new  edit.  1810,  8vo.,  ii  vols. ;  1818,  8vo.,  ii  vols.  ;  cor 
rected  by  J.  R.  Pitman,  Lond.  1821,  Svo.  6  vols. ;    1823,  8vo.,  6  vols. ;    1825, 
•Svo.  6  vols. ;  1826,  Svo.  ii  vols. ;  1826,  3  vols. ;  1830,  Svo.  6  vols. 

The  first  vol.  was  ded.  to   Pope,  and  introduced  by  "  Remarks  on  the 
History  of  the  Seven  Roman  Kings,  occasioned  by  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  Objec 
tions  to  the  supposed  244  years  of  the  Royal  State  of  Rome."     The  2nd  vol., 
1745,  is  ded.  to  his  worthy  friend,  Hugh,  Earl  of  Marchmant.     The  capito- 
lum  marbles,  or  consular  calendars,  discovered  at   Rome    during  the  pontifi- 


374  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOO.. 

cate  of  Paul  III.  in  1545,  are  annexed  to  this  vol.  Vol.  iii.  was  printed  under 
Hooke's  inspection,  before  his  last  illness,  but  was  not  published  till  after  his 
death  in  1764.  Vol.  iv.  was  published  in  1771,  and  it  is  believed  by  Dr. 
Gilbert  Stuart. 

It  is  said  to  be  the  best  work  on  the  subject  in  the  English  language.  The 
author  leans  rather  to  the  democratic  party,  in  opposition  to  the  aristocratic 
or  senatorial.  He  seems  to  have  possessed  in  a  very  eminent  degree,  says 
the  Land.  Month.  Rev.,  "  the  rare  talent  of  separating  the  partisan  from  the 
historian,  of  which  few  writers  are  capable,  and  of  comparing  contradictory 
authorities  with  impartiality  and  penetration.  He  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  a  bigot  to  any  principle  or  a  slave  to  any  authority."  Chancellor  Kent 
says  the  work  occupies  the  whole  ground  that  Livy  had  chosen,  and  that 
the  author  was  a  laborious  and  faithful  compiler ;  and  Lawrence,  in  his 
"  Lives  of  the  Brit.  Historians,"  shows  that  the  work  is  far  more  thorough 
than  Ferguson's  history  and  far  more  faithful  than  that  of  Echard. 

3.  Travels  of  Cyrus,  with  a  Discourse  on  Mythology.    Trans 
lated  from  the  French  of  Sir  Andrew  Michael  Ramsay.    Lond. 
1739,  I2mo. 

This  work  was  written  in  imitation  of  Telemachus,  and  was  published  in 
English,  Lond.  1730,  410.,  and  frequently  reprinted  in  Svo.  and  I2mo.  ;  with 
additions,  Glasgow,  1755,  2  vols.  121110.  It  does  not  appear  that  the  other 
editions  were  of  Hooke's  translation. 

4.  An  Account  of  the  Conduct  of  the  Dowager  Duchess  of 
Marlborough,  from  her  first  coming  to  Court  to  the  year  1710. 
In  a  Letter  from  herself  to  Lord  ....     Lond.  1742,  8vo.,  privately 
printed  ;  ib.  1742. 

Though  his  reward  for  writing  this  work  was  considerable,  yet  the  repu 
tation  he  acquired  by  the  performance  was  much  greater.  It  occasioned 
"  The  Sarah-ad  ;  or,  a  Flight  for  Fame.  A  Burlesque  Poem  ....  founded 

on  an  Account  of  the  Dowager  Du ss  of  M gh."  1742,  Svo.  ;  "  Ralph's 

Answer,"  Lond.  1742,  Svo.  ;  "A  Review  of  a  late  Treatise,  entituled  An 
Account,"  &c.,  Lond.  1742,  Svo. ;  "  A  Continuation  of  the  Review  of  a  late 
Treatise,"  &c.,  Lond.  1742,  Svo.;  "A  Full  Vindication  of  the  Duchess. 
Dowager  of  Marlborough,"  Lond.  1742,  Svo. ;  "The  other  Side  of  the  Ques 
tion,"  Lond.  1742,  Svo.  An  essay  on  this  subject  by  Dr.  Sam.  Johnson,, 
appeared  in  the  Gentleman's  Mag.  for  1742. 

5.  Observations   on— I.  The  Answer  of  M.  1'Abbe  de  Vertot, 
to  the  late   Earl  Stanhope's   Inquiry  concerning  the  Senate  of 
Antient  Borne,  dated  Dec.,  1719.     II.  A  Dissertation  upon  the 
Constitution  of  the  Roman  Senate,  by  a  Gentleman ;  published 
in   1743.      III.  A   Treatise   on   the   Roman   Senate,    by  Dr.  C. 
Middleton  ;   published  in  1747.     IV.    An  Essay  on  the  Roman 
Senate,  by  Dr.  T.  Chapman  ;  published  in  1750.    By  Mr.  Hooke. 
Lond.  1758,  410. 

This  work  was  with  great  propriety  inscribed  to  Mr.  Speaker  Onslow.. 
It  elicited— "A  Short  Review  of  Mr.  Hooke's  Observations,  &c.,  concerning 
the  Roman  Senate,  and  the  Character  of  Dionysius  of  Halicarnassus," 
Lond.  1758,  Svo.;  "An  Apology  for  some  of  Mr.  Hooke's  Observations 
concerning  the  Roman  Senate ;  with  an  Index  to  the  Observations,"  Lond. 
1758,  8vo.,  by  Will.  Bowyer,  the  learned  printer. 


HOP.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  375 

6.  Six  Letters  to  a  Lady  of  Quality  ....  upon  the  subject  of 
Religious  Peace  and  the  True  Foundations  of  it.    Lond.  1816,  8vo. 

7.  Hooke  also  revised  and  corrected  "  The  History  of  the  Conquest  of 
Mexico  by  the  Spaniards  ;  translated  from  the  original  of  Antonio  de  Solis 
y   Ribadenyra   by   Thomas   Townsend,"    Lond.   1753,   Svo.,   published    by 
Townsend,  Lond.  1724,  fol. 

8.  Portrait.     Original  by  Dandridge,  in  the  National  Collection. 

Hooker,  John,  B.D.,  Fellow  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford, 
proceeded  M.A.  in  1535,  at  which  time  he  was  regarded  as  an 
able  teacher  of  philosophy,  well  read  in  Greek  and  Latin 
authors,  a  good  rhetorician,  and  a  poet  of  no  mean  capacity. 
His  comedies  were  highly  esteemed,  and  he  is  deservedly  styled 
by  Leland,  in  his  "  Cygnea  Cantio,"  published  in  1545,  "  Nitor 
artium  banarum." 

He  took  his  degree  of  B.D.  about  1541,  and  was  living  in  his 
college  in  1543,  about  which  time  it  is  presumed  that  he  died. 

Pitts,  DC  lllus.  Angl.  Script.,  p.  730  ;  Wood,  AtJience  Oxou., 
vol.  i.  p.  54,  ed.  1691  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  i.  p.  213  ;  Bale, 
lllus.  Maj.  Brit.  Script. 

1.  Piscator  ;  or,  the  Fisher  Caught.    A  Comedy. 

2.  An  Introduction  to  Rhetorick. 

3.  De  Vero  Crucinxo  Carmen. 

4.  Epigrammata  Varia. 

5.  Other  works. 

Hope,  Anne,  Mrs.,  historian,  born  in  1809,  was  the  widow 
of  the  eminent  Dr.  James  Hope,  physician  to  St.  George's 
Hospital,  whose  works  on  diseases  of  the  heart  are  so  highly 
thought  of  by  the  faculty.  Shortly  after  her  husband's  death 
she  was  received  into  the  Church,  about  1845,  and  for  more 
than  forty-five  years  remained  a  widow.  During  most  of  these 
years  her  health  was  such  as  to  confine  her  to  the  sofa,  yet  she 
was  never  idle.  She  commenced  her  literary  career  with  the 
Memoirs  of  her  husband,  edited  by  Dr.  Klein  Grant,  in  1844. 
After  her  conversion  the  whole  power  of  a  singularly  clear  and 
vigorous  mind  was  devoted  to  the  service  of  the  Church  ;  and 
her  excellent  memory  and  rare  capacity  for  sifting  evidence 
and  grasping  the  rights  of  a  case,  even  when  entangled  in  a 
mass  of  conflicting  narratives,  especially  qualified  her  for  writing 
on  historical  subjects.  The  late  Fr.  Dalgairns  was  her  guide 
and  chief  literary  counsellor,  and  she  always  maintained  close 
and  cordial  relations  with  the  Oratorian  Fathers  both  in  London 


376  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOP. 

and  Birmingham.  Her  style  was  simple,  sober,  entirely  free 
from  meretricious  ornament,  and  yet  interesting  from  its  clear 
and  direct  statement  of  the  subject.  She  was  most  conscien 
tious  in  verifying  her  references,  so  that  her  quotations  may  be 
relied  on  as  perfectly  accurate.  She  continued  her  literary 
labours  long  after  old  age  obliged  her  to  employ  an  amanuensis  ; 
in  fact,  she  was  looking  up  some  matter  connected  with  the 
recently  beatified  English  martyrs  within  a  week  of  her  death, 
which  occurred  at  her  residence,  The  Hermitage,  St.  Mary- 
Church,  near  Torquay,  Feb.  12,  1887,  aged  77. 

Mrs.  Hope  was  revered  and  loved  by  a  large  circle  of  friends. 
Her  only  child,  Sir  Theodore  C.  Hope,  K.C.S.I.,  C.I.E.,  is  now 
the  financial  secretary  to  the  Indian  government. 

The  Tablet,  vol.  69,  pp.  292,  803. 

1.  Memoirs  of  the  late  James  Hope,   M.D.,  by  Mrs.   Hope. 
With  additional  matter  by  Dr.  Hope  and  Dr.  Burder  ;  the  whole 
edited  by  Klein  Grant,  M.D.     Lond.  1844,  post  8vo.  3rd  ed.  ;  id.  4th  ed- 

This  was  warmly  received  and  rapidly  passed  through  four  editions. 

2.  The  Acts  of  the   Early   Martyrs.     By  Mrs.  Hope.     Lond. 
1855,  I2mo.,  taken  from  Fr.  P.  de  Ribadeneira's  "  Flores  Sanctorum ;"  "  The 
Lives  of  the  Early  Martyrs,"  Lond.  1857,  8vo.  ;    new  edit.  Lond.  1858,  Svo. 
2  vols.,  first  series,  from  the  Apostles  to  SS.  Perpetua  and  Felicitas,  A.D.  206; 
second  series,  St.  Cecilia,  A.D.  230  to  the  Forty  Martyrs,  A.D.  320. 

3.  The   Life   of  S.  Philip   Neri.     Lond.   1860,  Svo.  ;  frequently  re 
printed. 

4.  The  Life  of  St.  Thomas  a  Beckett,  Archbishop  of  Canter 
bury.    By  Mrs.  Hope.    With  a  Preface  by  Fr.  Dalgairns.    Lond- 
(Edin.  pr.  1868)  Svo. 

This  life  deals  more  than  previous  ones  with  the  causes  which  led  to  the 
martyrdom  of  the  saint.  The  work  is  completed  by  a  most  accurate  account 
of  the  various  books  and  papers  to  which  the  authoress  had  access  and 
must  have  studied  most  carefully. 

5.  Conversion  of  the  Teutonic  Race.   Conversion  of  the  Franks 
and  the  English.    By  Mrs.  Hope.    Edited  by  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Dal-  < 
gairns,  of  the  London  Oratory.    Lond.,  R.  Washbourne,  1872,  Svo. 

6.  Sequel  to  the  Conversion  of  the  Teutonic  Race.    S.  Bonface 
and  the  Conversion  of  Germany.    By  Mrs.  Hope.    With  a  Pre 
face  by  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Dalgairns.     Lond.,  R.  Washbourne,  1872,  Svo. 

The  two  preceding  volumes  are  the  greatest  of  Mrs.  Hope's  works.  They 
are  solid  history  and  romance  in  one.  The  various  narratives  are  combined 
together  with  considerable  skill,  and  the  style  is  clear  and  succinct.  No 
other  work  in  the  language  handles  this  subject  with  anything  like  the  ful 
ness  and  scientific  knowledge  with  which  it  is  treated  by  Mrs.  Hope, 

7.  Franciscan  Martyrs    in    England.    By  Mrs.  Hope.      Lond. 
Burns  &  Gates,  1878,  Svo.  pp.  vi.-25o. 

The  reader  of  this  little  work  is  not  only  entranced   by  the  manner  in 


HOP.]  OF    THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  377 

which  the  narratives  are  written,  but  is  impressed  by  their  accuracy,  for  the 
.authorities  cited  show  a  most  extensive,  laborious,  and  impartial  research. 
They  are  drawn  almost  exclusively  from  original  materials,  or  contemporary 
works  of  undeniable  authority.  Most  of  the  latter  are  beyond  the  reach  of 
the  ordinary  English  reader  on  account  of  their  rarity,  or  from  the  fact  of 
.their  being  written  in  Latin. 

8.  Frequent  contributions  to  the  Dublin  Rev. 

Hope-Scott,  James  Robert,  D.C.L.,  Q..C.,  born  July  15, 
1812,  at  Great  Marlow,  was  the  third  son  of  General  the  Hon. 
Sir  Alexander  Hope,  G.C.B.  (a  younger  son  of  the  second  Earl 
-of  Hopetoun),  and  his  wife  Georgiana,  daughter  of  George 
Brown,  Esq.  His  earliest  years  (i 8  I  3-1819)  were  spent  at 
Sandhurst,  of  which  college  his  father  was  governor.  In  1819 
the  family  went  abroad  to  Dresden,  Lausanne,  and  Florence. 
In  Aug.  1822  he  was  taken  with  his  family  to  Hopetoun  House, 
his  uncle's  seat,  in  West  Lothian,  and  was  there  at  the  visit 
of  George  IV.  His  first  school  was  at  Houghton-le-Spring, 
Durham  ;  then  he  was  sent  to  Greenford,  near  London,  a  pre 
paratory  to  Eton,  kept  by  a  Mr.  Polehampton  ;  and  finally  (at 
Michaelmas,  1825)  to  Eton,  where  the  Rev.  Edw:  Coleridge 
was  his  tutor.  His  abilities  were  always  recognized;  but  he 
was  desultory,  and  lacking  in  the  application  necessary  to  do 
himself  justice,  probably  on  account  of  physical  lassitude,  for 
his  health  was  always  delicate.  At  all  times  his  manners  were 
noted  for  their  refinement. 

In  due  time  he  passed  from  Eton  to  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
where  he  soon  took  his  place  among  a  distinguished  cluster  of 
young  men  belonging  to  that  brilliant  generation  which  is  now 
so  rapidly  passing  away.  A  goodly  number  of  these  men  were 
his  personal  friends — Lord  Dalhousie,  Lord  Elgin,  Lord  Herbert, 
Lord  Blachford,  Sir  F.  Doyle,  Lord  Douglas  (afterwards  Duke 
of  Hamilton),  and  the  late  premier,  Mr.  Gladstone.  Though 
his  health  prevented  him  from  undertaking  the  hard  study 
necessary  for  the  highest  distinction,  James  Hope  was  certainly 
not  the  least  promising  of  the  band  which  entered  the  arena  of 
full  manhood  just  after  the  excitement  of  the  political  atmosphere 
produced  by  the  first  Reform  Bill  and  the  French  Revolution  of 
1830,  and  just  as  the  religious  movement  which  a  few  men, 
somewhat  their  seniors  at  Oxford,  were  already  preparing,  was 
about  to  stir  the  mind  of  the  country  to  still  deeper  throes. 

While  still  an  undergraduate,  his  letters  from  Oxford  show 


3/8  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOP, 

that  he  was  balancing  in  his  mind  the  claims  of  the  two  pro 
fessions — the  Church  and  the  Bar.  The  final  decision  was  not 
come  to  until  some  years  later,  and  after  many  painful  waver 
ings  and  resolutions  made  and  unmade.  His  inclination  lay 
towards  the  church,  but  his  decision  was  guided  by  a  thought 
that  he  had  not  resolution  enough  for  clerical  duties,  rather 
than  by  any  doubts  as  to  the  Anglican  Establishment.  Towards 
the  end  of  1832  he  took  his  B. A.  degree,  and  received  an  hono 
rary  fourth  class,  in  litcris  humanioribus.  This  was  not  what  his 
friends  might  have  expected  from  his  early  promise,  but  there 
are  several  passages  in  his  letters  which  show  how  curiously 
indifferent  he  was  to  anything  like  academical  distinction.  In 
the  spring  of  1833  he  was  elected  fellow  of  Merton.  In  the 
following  spring  he  began  to  study  law,  along  with  his  brother 
George,  in  Lincoln's  Inn,  but  was  often  at  Oxford  for  some 
three  years  more.  His  heart  was  not  yet  in  his  work,  and  it 
may  be  doubted  whether  the  early  professional  life  of  any 
barrister,  equally  successful,  was  so  broken  by  absence  from 
town  and  fits  of  travel  on  the  Continent.  Even  such  law  as  he 
learned  was  directed  towards  a  semi-religious  end.  His  position 
as  a  fellow  of  his  college  gave  his  mind  a  bent  it  never  lost  in 
the  direction  of  canon  law,  and  secrets  among  the  college 
statutes,  with  schemes  for  the  revival  of  the  old  form  of  colle 
giate  life,  made  long  inroads  upon  his  time.  The  years  through 
which  he  was  now  passing  were  times  of  great  personal  trial  to 
him,  of  that  sort  which  was  familiar  to  him  almost  throughout 
his  life,  the  trial  of  domestic  affliction.  Within  the  short  space 
of  five  years  he  lost  many  of  his  nearest  and  dearest  relations. 
At  the  request  of  his  cousin,  Lord  Haddington,  then  Lord- 
Lieutenant,  he  went  over  to  Ireland  as  one  of  his  household, 
but  the  sudden  death  of  his  eldest  brother  recalled  him  in  the 
spring  of  1835.  He  had  now  definitely  broken  with  the  law, 
and  resolved  upon  taking  holy  orders,  but  some  great  disap 
pointment  finally  decided  him  in  favour  of  the  former.  In  1836 
he  had  become  an  ardent  student  of  the  law,  and  had  also 
employed  himself  in  the  translation  of  a  work  of  Heeren's,  on 
"  Historical  Treatises."  It  is  at  this  date  also  that  he  began  to 
give  himself  to  those  active  good  works  of  which  he  was,  ever 
afterwards,  a  zealous  promoter.  In  1837  he  attended  his  father 
in  Scotland  in  an  illness  which  terminated  fatally  on  the  ipth 
of  Mav. 


HOP.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  3/9 

In  1838  Mr.  Hope  was  called  to  the  bar,  and  his  practice 
for  the  first  two  years  was  attended  with  moderate  success. 
Soon  after  his  call  to  the  bar  he  is  found  in  confidential  corre 
spondence  with  Mr.  Gladstone  upon  the  latter's  work  on 
"  Church  and  State  "  ;  Mr.  Gladstone  accepting  and  acting  upon 
many  of  Mr.  Hope's  suggestions.  In  the  same  year  commenced 
a  life-long  and  eventful  friendship  with  Cardinal  Newman,  at 
that  time  acting  as  editor  of  the  BritisJi  Critic.  At  this  period 
Mr.  Hope  was  leading  an  active  and  laborious  life,  spending 
much  time  and  energy  in  promoting  works  of  charity  in  the 
Anglican  communion,  taxing  his  strength  severely  by  adopting 
the  most  rigorous  interpretation  of  her  rules  of  fasting — which 
are  never  dispensed  by  any  authority,  because  they  are  a  dead 
letter  to  ninety-nine  out  of  every  hundred  of  her  children — and 
giving  away  money  in  that  same  princely  manner  which  he- 
retained  all  his  life.  One  of  the  first  clergymen  in  London  to 
start  an  early  weekly  communion  service  was  Dr.  Chandler,  the 
dean  of  Chichester,  and  then  incumbent  of  All  Souls',  Langham 
Place.  It  was  Mr.  Hope's  custom  to  communicate  every  Sunday, 
and  place  a  five  pound  note  on  the  alms-plate.  Certainly  he 
had  given  away  all  his  patrimony  before  he  came  into  his  great 
practice  at  the  bar.  During  these  years,  too,  he  was  constantly 
exerting  himself  in  church  matters.  A  study  of  the  statutes  of 
his  college  had  revealed  to  him  the  immense  difference  between 
the  obligations  imposed  on  the  fellows  and  their  actual  per 
formances,  and  led  him  to  turn  to  more  Catholic  views  on  all 
kindred  subjects.  No  doubt  he  was  also  largely  helped  on  by 
the  "  Tracts  for  the  Times  "  and  the  other  publications  of  the 
party.  "  The  Children's  Friend's  Society  for  Emigration  "  was 
an  institution  on  which  he  spent  much  time  and  work.  In 
1839  he  published,  anonymously,  a  strong  appeal  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  favour  of  the  "  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel."  His  article  on  the  "  Statutes  of 
Magdalene  College,"  Oxford,  appeared  in  the  British  Critic  for 
1840,  in  which  he  put  forward  views  which,  nine  years  later, 
were  followed  to  their  logical  conclusion  by  his  reception  into 
the  Catholic  Church.  The  same  year  witnessed  his  first  great 
forensic  success — a  success  which  at  once  placed  the  highest 
position  in  his  profession  within  his  reach.  This  was  his  famous 
speech  before  the  House  of  Lords  as  counsel  for  the  Cathedral 
Chapters  upon  the  Ecclesiastical  Duties  and  Revenues  Bill, 


3  SO  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOP. 

which  elicited  from  Lord  Brougham  the  characteristic  ejacula 
tion,  "  That  young  man's  fortune  is  made !  " 

From  this  time  may  be  dated  the  successful  career  of  Mr. 
Hope  as  a  barrister.  At  one  time  he  intended  to  confine 
himself  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts,  and  to  make  himself  a 
great  canonist,  but  he  afterwards  decided  to  adopt  parliamen 
tary  practice  as  his  chosen  field.  This  choice  has  been 
attributed  to  a  wish  to  escape  from  the  difficulties  which 
sometimes  arise  in  civil  and  criminal  cases  in  respect  of  the 
conscience  of  the  advocate.  His  pursuit  of  knowledge  as  to 
canon  law  took  him  abroad  in  the  autumn  of  I  840.  Probably 
he  also  desired  to  investigate  religious  matters.  He  visited 
Rome,  and  was  very  unfavourably  impressed.  "  The  exterior," 
he  writes,  "  is  most  repulsive,  and  the  good  opinion  with  which 
the  Roman  Catholics  had  elsewhere  inspired  me,  has  been  con 
siderably  lowered  at  Rome."  He  formed,  however,  several 
acquaintances  in  Rome,  notably  that  of  Bishop  Grant,  of 
Southwark,  whose  intimate  friend  and  adviser  he  afterwards 
became,  and  whose  saintly  character  he  deeply  revered.  After 
his  return  home,  in  the  spring  of  1841,  he  was  more  eager 
than  ever  to  help  in  developing  the  Catholic  element  in  the 
Anglican  Church. 

The  following  years  were  full  of  activity.  He  rose  rapidly 
to  the  head  of  that  department  of  legal  •  practice  which  he  had 
chosen,  and  his  hands  were  never  empty  of  work.  The 
religious  question  was  still  maturing  in  his  mind.  In  1 842  he 
wrote,  and  published  anonymously,  a  strong  letter  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  against  the  Anglican  bishopric  of 
Jerusalem,  which  gave  so  much  pain  to  all  the  Catholic-minded 
in  the  Establishment.  In  1843  he  gratuitously,  and  at  great 
sacrifice  to  himself,  pleaded  Mr.  Macmullen's  case  at  Oxford 
against  Dr.  Hampden.  To  the  same  period  belongs  the 
foundation  of  Trinity  College,  Glenalmond,  in  which  he 
worked  hard  in  co-operation  with  Mr.  Gladstone.  The  object 
of  the  college  was  to  maintain  and  promote  "church  principles" 
in  Scotland.  Mr.  Hope  had  spent  much  time  and  money  in 
the  collection  of  a  valuable  ecclesiastical  library,  which  he  pre 
sented  to  the  college.  It  was  a  thoroughly  characteristic  piece 
of  liberality,  and  it  was  repeated  at  a  later  date  when  he  gave 
another  valuable  library  to  the  Catholic  mission  at  Galashiels,  a 
mission  which  was  entirely  his  own  creation.  But  such  enter- 


HOP.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  381 

prises  as  the  foundation  of  the  college  at  Glenalmond,  and 
other  services  which  he  rendered  to  Anglicanism,  did  not  make 
him  more  satisfied  with  the  claims  of  the  Church  of  England  to 
Catholicism.  He  parted  about  this  time  (1845)  with  the  post 
which  he  had  occupied  as  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese  of  Salis 
bury — though  this  resignation  was  mainly  due  to  his  ever- 
increasing  parliamentary  business. 

In  1 846  he  took,  with  his  sister-in-law,  Lady  Frances,  his 
brother's  place  in  the  county  of  Fife,  and  in  the  following  year 
married  Charlotte,  daughter  of  John  Gibson  Lockhart,  the 
editor  of  the  Quarterly,  and  grand-daughter  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott.  In  1849  and  1850  he  rented  Abbotsford  of  his 
brother-in-law,  Walter  Lockhart-Scott,  on  whose  death,  in 
1854,  his  wife  inherited  the  property,  and  he  took  the  name 
of  Hope-Scott.  His  happy  married  life  with  this  lady  lasted 
eleven  years.  The  frequent  family  losses  with  which  he  was 
visited  in  the  earlier  period  of  his  life  continued  to  press  upon 
Mr.  Hope-Scott  to  the  very  end  of  his  career.  His  young  wife 
died  in  1858,  and  of  her  four  children  one  alone  survived  her — 
the  present  Mrs.  Maxwell-Scott,  of  Abbotsford.  They  were 
all  buried  at  St.  Margaret's  Convent,  Edinburgh,  where  even 
tually  the  body  of  the  father  and  husband  was  laid  beside  them. 
But  the  mention  of  this  Catholic  resting-place  implies  that 
before  this  time  Mr.  Hope-Scott  had  been  finally  led  into  the 
church  which  he  had  long  been  seeking.  In  the  spring  of 
1845,  it  became  generally  known  that  Mr.  Hope  had  thoughts 
of  abandoning  the  Church  of  England,  and  in  the  month  of 
April  Mr.  Gladstone  wrote  a  long  and  touchingly  earnest  letter 
adjuring  him  by  old  friendship,  and  old  promises  of  help,  to 
guard  "against  painful  and  disheartening  impressions,"  and 
above  all  "against  doubt  touching  the  very  root  of  our  posi 
tion."  But  the  time  when  Mr.  Hope  could  enter  into  any 
loyal  co-operation  for  the  welfare  of  the  Establishment  had  gone. 
In  Oct.  1845,  Cardinal  Newman  was  received  into  the  Catholic 
Church,  and  the  event  had  this  immediate  effect  upon  Mr.  Hope's 
mind,  that  it  forced  him  into  a  resolve  to  undertake  a  deliberate 
inquiry.  At  the  same  time,  he  seems  to  have  felt  that,  though 
dissatisfied  with  Anglicanism,  he  had  a  great  deal  to  go  through 
before  he  could  follow  the  example  of  his  friend.  During  the 
next  two  years  the  Church  of  England  was  convulsed  with  the 
Gorham  case,  and  the  astonished  nation  discovered  that  an 


382  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOP. 

article  of  the  creed  had  been  cut  adrift,  and  that  the  denial  of 
baptismal  regeneration  is  not  repugnant  to  the  teaching  of  the 
Anglican  communion.  The  famous  resolutions,  signed  by  the 
leaders  of  the  High  Church  party,  declaring  that  the  Church  of 
England  would  forfeit  her  claim  to  be  considered  Catholic 

o 

unless  she  repudiated  the  Gorham  decision,  were  discussed  and 
drawn  up  at  Mr.  Hope's  house  in  Curzon  Street.  Mr.  Hope 
went  over  much  of  the  question  in  the  company  of  Dr.  Man 
ning,  who  had  resigned  his  archdeaconry  in  1850.  In  that 
year  followed  the  silly  excitement  produced  by  what  was  called 
the  Papal  Aggression,  and  upon  Passion  Sunday,  1851,  Mr. 
Hope  and  Dr.  Manning  were  received  into  the  church  by  Fr. 
James  Brownhill,  S.J.,  at  Farm  Street.  The  two  friends  had 
gone  through  the  last  stages  of  the  struggle  together,  and  that 
the  struggle  was  not  an  easy  one,  and  that  the  step  came  like 
a  wrench  at  last,  may  be  gathered  from  the  brief  lines  addressed 
by  Dr.  Manning  to  Mr.  Hope  a  few  months  later :  "  You  do 
not  need,"  he  writes,  "  that  I  should  say  how  sensibly  I 
remember  all  your  sympathy,  which  was  the  only  human  help 
in  the  time  when  we  two  went  through  the  trial,  which  to  be 
known  must  be  endured.'' 

His  conversion  made  little  outward  difference  in  the  tenor  of 
his  life.  Friendships  were  strained  by  it,  but  not  broken,  and 
bitter  as  was  the  prejudice  at  that  time  against  converts,  his 
great  step  never  cost  him  a  client.  His  eminence  in  his  profes 
sion  placed  him  beyond  the  reach  of  either  favour  or  prejudice. 
Devoting  himself  while  still  young  in  the  profession  to  its  most 
pleasant,  most  lucrative,  and  most  interesting  branch — the 
parliamentary  bar — Mr.  Hope's  success  was  rapid  and  com 
plete.  The  "  railway  mania "  from  which  the  country  was 
suffering  during  the  forties  brought  an  unusual  amount  of  most 
remunerative  work  to  counsel  practising  before  the  parliamen 
tary  committees,  and  Mr.  Hope  was  early  in  enjoyment  of  a 
large  professional  income,  and  for  many  years  undisputed 
leader  of  the  parliamentary  bar. 

Valuable  as  Mr.  Hope-Scott  had  been  to  his  party,  so  to 
speak,  in  the  Anglican  communion,  he  was,  of  course,  far  more 
valuable  after  his  accession  to  the  comparatively  thin  and  poor 
ranks  of  the  English  Catholics.  He  built  the  church  at 
Galashiels,  which  he  intended  to  be  the  centre  of  a  group  of 
smaller  ones  round  about,  and  he  succeeded  in  actually  plant- 


HOP.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  383 

ing  one  of  these  at  Selkirk.  In  1855  he  bought  his  Highland 
property,  Dorlie,  near  Lockshiel.  It  had  never  been  in  Pro 
testant  hands,  and  he  purchased  it,  after  once  refusing  it,  that 
it  might  remain  in  those  of  a  Catholic.  Here  he  built  another 
church.  He  had  to  buy  sites  very  privately  in  Scotland,  on 
account  of  the  strong  prejudices  of  the  country.  Selkirk,  as 
already  mentioned,  Kelso,  where  a  chapel  he  had  purchased 
was  burnt  down  by  a  mob,  and  another  had  to  be  raised, 
Oban,  and  St.  Andrew's,  are  all  indebted  to  him  as  either 
creating  or  largely  assisting  in  the  missions.  But  England,  as 
well  as  Scotland,  was  the  scene  of  his  munificence  in  this  respect. 
It  has  been  reckoned,  by  those  best  able  to  judge,  that  he  spent 
in  charity  not  less  than  ^40,000  during  a  period  stretching  from 
1859  till  his  death.  The  last  cheque  he  ever  signed  was  one  for 
-£900,  in  discharge  of  the  remaining  debt  on  the  church  he 
had  built  at  Galashiels.  It  is,  however,  well  known  that  this 
expenditure  of  time  and  money,  on  what  may  be  called 
directly  religious  works,  was  by  no  means  the  full  measure  of 
his  activity.  He  was  always  ready  for  work  at  the  call  of  duty 
or  friendship.  Twice  he  took  the  sole  charge  of  families  of 
orphans  of  his  friends,  and  he  was  also  guardian  to  his  brother's 
eight  children  for  about  ten  years  before  his  death.  His 
labours  in  fighting  the  Shrewsbury  peerage  case,  in  defence  of 
the  will  of  Earl  Bertram,  and  his  careful  management  of 
the  education  and  affairs  of  the  young  Duke  of  Norfolk,  to 
whom  he  was  made  guardian,  must  not  be  omitted.  At 
Abbotsford  he  made  great  improvements,  and  finally  built  an 
additional  wing,  that  Mrs.  Hope-Scott's  parental  home  might 
be.  open  to  the  tourists  without  intrusion  on  the  privacy  of  the 
family.  He  erected  a  fine  house  at  Dorlie,  made  roads  and 
other  improvements  on  a  large  scale,  and  in  all  such  works  he 
considered  and  directed  each  detail  himself,  as  if  he  had  no 
other  occupation.  Later  on,  when  he  purchased  a  beautiful 
place  at  Hyeres,  he  was  at  work  in  the  same  way,  and  here,  as 
at  home,  Cardinal  Newman  says,  "  I  am  told  that  when  resi 
ding  on  his  property  in  France,  he  was  there,  too,  made  a  centre 
for  advice  and  direction  on  the  part  of  his  neighbours,  who 
leant  upon  him  and  trusted  him  in  their  own  concerns  as  if  he 
had  been  one  of  themselves."  One  who  knew  him,  and  has  the 
best  right  to  speak,  has  said  that  his  private  work  was  greater 
than  his  work  at  the  bar. 


384  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOP, 

Early  in  1861  he  married  Lady  Victoria  Fitzalan  Howard, 
eldest  sister  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  with  whose  family  he  had 
long  been  on  terms  of  great  intimacy.  She  died  in  December, 
1870,  just  after  giving  birth  to  a  son,  who  survived  her.  This 
last  bereavement  completely  darkened  Mr.  Hope-Scott's  life, 
and  the  state  of  his  health,  which  had  never  recovered  the  blow 
given  to  him  by  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  had  already  made 
him  give  up  his  parliamentary  practice.  The  remainder  of  his 
time  was  spent  in  preparation  for  his  death,  which  occurred  at 
his  residence  in  Hyde  Park  Place,  April  29,  1873,  aged  60. 

Cardinal  Newman  has  thus  summed  up  his  character  :  "  He 
was  emphatically  a  friend  in  need.  And  this  same  considerate- 
ness  and  sympathy  with  which  he  met  those  who  asked  the 
benefit  of  his  opinion  on  matters  of  importance  was,  I  believe, 
his  characteristic  in  many  other  ways  in  his  intercourse  with 
those  towards  whom  he  stood  in  various  relations.  He  was 
always  prompt,  clear,  decided,  and  disinterested.  He  entered 
into  their  pursuits  though  dissimilar  to  his  own,  he  took  an 
interest  in  their  objects,  he  adapted  himself  to  their  dispositions 
and  tastes,  he  brought  a  strong  and  calm  good  sense  to  bear 
upon  their  present  and  their  future,  he  aided  and  furthered 
them  in  their  ways  by  his  co-operation.  Thus  he  drew  men 
around  him  ;  and  when  some  grave  question  or  undertaking 
was  in  agitation,  and  there  was,  as  is  wont,  a  gathering  of  those 
interested  in  it,  then,  on  his  making  his  appearance  among 
them,  all  present  were  seen  to  give  to  him  the  foremost  place, 
as  if  he  had  a  claim  to  it  by  right ;  and  he,  on  his  part,  was 
seen  gracefully  and  without  effort  to  accept  what  was  conceded 
to  him,  and  to  take  up  the  subject  under  consideration,  throw 
ing  light  upon  it,  and,  as  it  were,  locating  it,  pointing  out  what 
was  of  primary  importance  in  it,  what  was  to  be  aimed  at,  and 
what  steps  were  to  be  taken  in  it." 

Fr.  H.  J.  Coleridge,  S.J.,  The  Month,  vol.  xix.,  New  Series, 
p.  274  ;  Tablet,  vol.  63,  pp.  168,  208. 

1.  A  Strong  Appeal  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  Favour  of  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel.     Published  anonymously  in  1839. 

2.  Ecclesiastical  Duties  and  Revenues  Bill.    Substance  of  a 
Speech  delivered   in   the   House   of   Lords,   on   behalf  of  the 
Deans  and  Chapters  Petitioning  against  the  Bill,  24  July,  1840. 
Lond.  1840,  8vo. 

3.  The  Bishopric  of  the  United  Church  of  England  and  Ire 
land  at  Jerusalem,  considered  in  a  Letter  to  a  Friend.     Lond. 


HOP.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  385 

/ 

1841,  Svo.,  pub.  anon.,  which  gave  much  pain  to  all  the  Catholic-minded  in  the 
Establishment.  It  elicited  "  Three  Letters  to  .  ...  W.  Palmer  ....  With  an 
Appendix  containing  some  Remarks  on  a  Pamphlet  of  J.  R.  H.,  ....  entitled 
'  The  Bishopric  of  the  United  Church,  &c.' "  Lond.  1 842, Svo. ,  by  J.  F.  D.  Maurice. 

4.  "  Report  from  the  Provisional  Directors   of  the   London   (Watford) 
Spring  Water   Company  ....  With  ....  Mr.  Hope's   Opening   Speech 
before  the  Parliamentary  Committee."     Lond.  1852,  Svo. 

5.  "  Scripture  Prints,  from  the  Frescoes  of  Raphael  in  the  Vatican  .... 
[from  drawings  by  M.  N.  Consoni,  pt.  i.-v.],  edited  by  [J.  R.  Hope,  pt.  vi. 
vii.]  L.  Greener.  With  an  Introductory  Preface  by  .  .  .  .  C.  H.  H.  Wright." 
Lond.  1866  [1844-66],  obi.  fol. 

6.  "  Case  of  the  Right.  Hon.  Hen.  Chetwynd,  Earl  of  Talbot,  claiming  to  be 
the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury."     (Lond.  1857)  sm.  fol.,  with  large  folding  pedigrees 
of  the  Talbot  family  from  1442,  privately  printed. 

Mr.  Hope-Scott,  with  his  friend  Mr.  Sergeant  Bellasis,  as  trustees  of 
Bertram,  seventeenth  nnd  last  Catholic  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  defended  the 
rights  of  Lord  Edmund  Fitzalan  Howard,  a  minor,  against  Earl  Talbot,  who 
claimed  both  the  title  and  the  estates.  They  only  secured,  however,  certain 
portions  of  the  property  for  their  client. 

7.  "  The   Life  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  abridged  from   the  larger  work  by 
J.    G.    Lockhart.     With    a    Prefatory    Letter    by  J.  R.  Hope-Scott,  Q.C." 
Edin.,  Blackie,  1871,  Svo. 

Mr.  Hope-Scott's  classically  beautiful  letter  is  addressed  to  Mr.  Gladstone. 

8.  In  1836  he  employed  himself  in  a  translation  of   Heeren's  work  on 
"  Historical  Treatises." 

In  1840  he  wrote  an  article  on  the  "  Statutes  of  Magdalene  College,  Ox 
ford,"  which  appeared  in  the  British  Critic. 

9.  "  A  Memorial.     Orate  pro  anima  Jacobi  Roberto  Hope-Scott.     Ser 
mon  preached  in  the  London  Church  of  the  Jesuit  Fathers,  at  the  Requiem 
Mass  for  the  repose  of  the  soul  of  James  Robert  Hope-Scott,  Q.C.     By  the 
Very  Rev.  Dr.  Newman."     Lond.,  Burns  &  Gates,  1873,  Svo. 

"  Memoirs  of  J.  R.  Hope-Scott,  D.C.L.,  Q.C.  By  Robert  Ornsby,  M.A." 
Lond.,  J.  Murray,  1884,  2  vols.  Svo. 

"  This  biography  is  in  some  ways  a  model  of  what  such  a  book  ought  to 
be.  There  is  an  entire  sinking  of  self  on  the  part  of  the  writer,  the  method 
and  arrangement  are  clear  and  consistent,  and  the  style  is  simple  and  easy 
to  follow.  There  is  a  certain  one-sidedness,  perhaps,  and  want  of  proportion 
about  the  book,  but  that  is  easily  allowed  for,  and  was  probably  inevitable,  if 
the  deeper  issues  of  Mr.  Hope-Scott's  life  were  to  be  placed  fairly  and  fully 
before  the  reader." — Tablet,  Feb.  2,  1884. 

Hopkins,  Richard,  a  gentleman  of  good  family  and  consi 
derable  means,  entered  St.  Alban's  Hall,  Oxford,  as  a  commoner, 
at  the  age  of  about  seventeen,  and  was  resident  there  in  1563. 
He  was  probably  a  nephew  of  Stephen  Hopkins,  who  about 
this  time  was  confessor  to  the  Bishop  of  Aquila,  the  Spanish 
ambassador  at  London.  This  good  priest  was  elected  from 
Eton  to  King's  College,  Cambridge,  in  1532,  took  his  B.A.  in 
1536,  M.A.  in  1539,  and  was  some  time  vice-provost  of  the 

VOL.  in.  c  c 


386  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOP. 

college.  He  was  instituted  on  the  college  presentation  to  the 
rectory  of  West  Wrotham,  Norfolk,  May  16,  1551,  and  became 
chaplain  to  Cardinal  Pole.  On  March  12,  1556-7,  he  was 
instituted  to  the  rectory  of  East  Wrotham,  Norfolk,  on  the 
presentation  of  Eton  College.  He  held  the  two  benefices  by 
union,  according  to  the  custom  prevalent  in  the  diocese  of 
Norwich.  Soon  after  the  accession  of  Elizabeth  he  was  de 
prived  and  imprisoned  in  the  Fleet  on  account  of  his  adherence 
to  the  ancient  faith.  In  1561  he  was  released  by  the  queen's 
special  command  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  probably  at 
the  intercession  of  the  Spanish  ambassador. 

Disliking  the  changes  taking  place  in  religion,  Richard 
Hopkins  left  the  university,  and  commenced  the  study  of 
common  law  at  the  Middle  Temple  ;  but  here  also  he  found 
that  he  could  not  practise  his  religion,  so  he  withdrew  to 
Louvain  about  1566,  where  he  formed  a  close  intimacy  with 
Dr.  Harding,  and  sought  his  advice  as  to  how  he  should  most 
profitably  spend  his  time.  He  then  went  to  Spain,  and,  re 
suming  his  studies  in  one  of  the  universities  there,  acquired 
a  thorough  knowledge  of  Spanish.  Subsequently  he  returned 
to  Louvain,  where  he  was  residing  with  his  sister  in  1579.  In 
that  year  Dr.  Allen  wrote  to  him  an  interesting  letter  from  the 
English  College  at  Rheims,  which  is  published  in  the  letters 
and  memorials  of  the  cardinal.  In  July  of  the  following  year 
he  went  to  Rheims,  but,  after  some  little  time,  settled  at  Paris, 
where  he  was  living  in  1582.  Four  years  later  he  was  at 
Rouen,  seeing  his  "  Memorial  of  a  Christian  Life  "  through  the 
press,  but  he  soon  returned  to  Paris,  where  he  passed  the  re 
mainder  of  his  life,  and  died  about  I  590,  or  perhaps  a  little  later. 

He  was  not  only  a  learned  man,  but  was  one  of  the  most  zealous 
and  active  in  the  cause  of  religion.  When  Dr.  Allen  established 
the  college  at  Douay  in  1568,  Hopkins  was  most  generous  with 
his  purse,  and,  indeed,  to  the  end  of  his  life  did  all  he  could  to 
render  assistance  in  the  despatch  of  missionaries  to  England.  He 
lived  in  strict  retirement,  interesting  himself  on  behalf  of  the  exiles 
in  distress,  and  spending  most  of  his  time,  especially  the  last  fif 
teen  years  of  his  life,  in  reading  and  translating  books  of  devotion. 

Pitts,  De  Illus.  Angl.  Script.,  p.  896  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  ii. 
p.  164  ;  Knox,  Records  of  the  Eng.  Catholics,  vols.  i.  and  ii.  ; 
Wood,  AtJien.  Oxon.,  vol.  i.  p.  245,  ed.  1721  ;  Cooper,  AtJicn. 
Cantab.,  vol.  i. 


HOP.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  387 

r.  Of  Prayer  and  Meditation ;  wherein  is  coiiteyned  fovver- 
tien  devoute  Meditations  for  the  seven  daies  of  the  weeke, 
bothe  for  the  Morninges  and  Eveninges.  And  in  them  is  treyted 
of  the  consideration  of  the  principall  holie  Mysteries  of  our 
Faithe.  Written  firste  in  the  Spanishe  tongue,  by  the  famous 
religious  Father  F.  Lewis  de  Granada.  (Paris)  1582,  sin.  8vo. 
If.  344,  illus.  with  a  number  of  plates,  some  of  which  are  very  curious  ; 
Rouen,  1584,  sm.  8vo.  ;  Lond.  1592,  241110.;  Douay,  1612,  241110. 

The  translator,  dating  "  from  Paris,  upon  the  holie  festivall  daie  of 
Pentecoste,"  1582,  dedicates  his  work  to  the  benchers  of  the  four  principal 
courts  in  London,  "  partelie  for  that  I  have  spente  some  parte  of  my  time  in 
the  studie  of  our  Common  Lawes  in  the  Middle  Temple  amonge  you."  He 
says  that  he  has  followed  the  Spanish  edition  printed  at  Antwerp  by  Chris 
topher  Plantine  in  1572,  which  is  the  most  correct,  the  French  and  Italian 
translations  varying  considerably. 

This  work  was  greatly  admired  in  England,  and  an  edition  was  published 
at  Edinburgh,  1600,  entitled,  ''Granada's  Spiritual  and  Heavenly  Exercises, 
divided  into  seaven  pithie  and  bricfe  Meditations  for  everyday  in  the  weeke; 
one  with  an  Exposition  upon  the  51  Psalme."  Another  Protestant  edition 
was  entitled,  first  part,  "  Of  Prayer  and  Meditation,  contayning  fourtcene 
Meditations  for  the  seaven  daies  of  the  Weeke;  both  for  Mornings  and 
Evenings.  Treating  of  the  principall  matters  and  holy  mysteries  of  our 
faith.  Written  by  F.  Lewis  of  Granada."  Lond.,  J.  Harrison  for  Wm.  Wood, 
1601,  ded.  "to  the  Right  Worshipfull  M.  Wm.  Dethick,  Esq.,  Garter,  and 
principall  King  at  Armes."  In  the  dedication  is  this  remark  :  "You  perhaps 
may  see  some  small  Treatise  bearing  this  Booke's  Title,  which  I  deny  not  to 
bee  the  same  man's  worke,  but  farre  differing  for  the  singular  vertue  herein 
contained  ;  because,  indeed,  al  his  other  works  whatsoever,  yeeld  and  give 
place  to  this."  This  may  have  referred  to  the  1592  edition.  The  second 
part,  for  the  evening,  commences  with  p.  381,  and  includes  "An  Excellent 
Treatise  of  Consideration  and  Prayer,  written  by  the  same  Authour,  F.  Lewes 
<le  Granada,  in  Portugal,  and  annexed  to  his  Booke  of  Meditations."  Lond., 
Jno.  Harrison  for  Wm.  Wood,  1601,  ded.  "to  the  Worshipfull  and  his  ever 
approved  fatherly  good  friend,  Maister  John  Banister,  Chirurgion,  and  licen 
tiate  in  Physick,  health  and  happiness,"  pp.  191.  This  edition  was  reprinted 
•with  ded.  by  Edw.  Alldc  to  Sir  Clem.  Cottrell  in  1623,  I2mo.,  in  the  first  part, 
and  to  his  lady  in  the  second. 

2.  A  Memoriall  of  a  Christian  Life:  Wherein  are  treated  all 
•such  thinges,  as  apperteyne  unto  a  Christian  to  doe,  from  the 
beginninge  of  his  conversion,  until  the  ende  of  his  Perfection. 
Divided  into  seaven  Treatises.  Written  first  in  the  Spanishe  tongue 
by  the  famous  Religious  Father,  F.  Lewis  de  Granada,  Provinciall 
of  the  holie  order  of  Preachers,  in  the  Province  of  Portugal. 
Rouen,  1586,  8vo.,  with  many  neat  engravings,  ded.  "to  the  Right.  Hon. 
and  Worshipfull,  of  the  Fower  Principall  Howses  of  Cowrte  in  London,  pro- 
fessinge  the  studie  of  the  Common  Lawes  of  our  Realme,"  ded.  epistle 
dated  "  From  Roan,  upon  the  holie  Feast  of  the  Conversion  of  S.  Paule,;) 
1586.  signed  Richard  Hopkins,  pp.  24,  pp.  609,  table  5  ff.  ;  Rouen,  Geo. 
Loyselet,  1599,  8vo.;  Douay,  1612,  I2mo. ;  St.  Omer's,  1625,  8vo.  John 

C  C   2 


388  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOP, 

Heigham  had  a  license  to  print  the  work  from  "  Philippe  par  la  grand  Dieu 
Roy  de  Castille,"  &c.,  dated  Bruxelles,  i  Julii,  1622;  he  pub.  it  in  2  vols.,. 
St.  Omer's,  1625,  sm.  8vo.  illus.  A  new  translation  by  C.  J.,  S.,  was  pub 
lished  at  London  by  Matt.  Turner,  in  2  vols. — first  part,  1688,  sm.  8vo.,  pp. 
375,  besides  title,  preface,  and  contents ;  second  part,  1699,  sm.  8vo.  pp.  476,. 
besides  title,  preface,  and  table. 

In  the  epistle  Hopkins  deals  with  the  defences  of  John  Whitgift, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  against  the  Puritans.  He  must  have  been 
engaged  with  this  in  1579,  for  Cardinal  Allen,  in  his  letter  of  April  5  in  that 
year  (printed  in  his  "Letters  and  Memorials,"  pp.  75-8),  informs  Mr. 
Hopkins  that  he  has  none  of  the  books  applied  for,  but  that  Mr.  Reynolds 
has  Whitgift's  last  reply.  This  would  be  "  The  Defense  of  the  Ansvverc  to 
the  Admonition,  against  the  Replie  of  T.  C.,"  pub.  in  fol.  1574. 

3.  He  is  said  to  have  translated  several  other  works  from  the  Spanish. 

In  the  Record  Office,  "  Dom.  Eliz.,"  vol.  xxxi.  n.  107,  Addenda,  is  a  letter 
to  him  from  Hugh  Owen,  dated  Madrid,  Jan.  22,  1590. 

Hopton,  John,  O.S.D.,  D.D.,  last  Catholic  Bishop  of 
Norwich,  born  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Mirfield,  was  the  son  of 
William  Hopton  (and  Alice  Harrison,  his  wife),  second  son  of 
Robert  Hopton,  of  Armley  Hall,  near  Leeds,  Esq.,  by  Jenet, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Langton,  of  Ferneley,  Knt.  Robert's 
eldest  son,  John,  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Maly- 
verer,  of  Wothersome,  co.  York,  Knt.,  and  was  the  grandfather 
of  Christopher  Hopton,  Esq.,  to  whom  the  bishop  bequeathed  a 
legacy.  The  Hoptons  were  allied  to  many  of  the  leading 
Catholic  families  of  the  county,  and  remained  true  to  the  faith 
for  a  long  period.  John  Hopton,  of  Armley  Hall,  Esq.,  and 
his  wife  Jane,  daughter  of  Thomas  Grimston,  of  Grimston,  Esq.r 
were  recusants  in  1 604.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Christopher 
and  his  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Christopher  Danby,  of 
Thorpe  Perrow,  Knt.,  and  died  Nov.  13,  1615.  His  brother 
Ralph,  who  died  Sept.  10,  1643,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of 
Roger  Nowell,  of  Read  Hall,  co.  Lane.,  Esq.  (and  relict  of 
Richard  Fleetwood,  of  Calwich,  co.  Stafford),  was  the  father  of 
Sir  Ingram  Hopton,  Knt,  baptized  Feb.  23,  1614,  who  was 
slain  at  Winceby  fight,  near  Horncastle,  Oct.  1 1,  1643.  A 
lozenge-shaped  piece  of  canvas,  like  a  hatchment,  still  hangs 
in  Horncastle  church,  on  which  are  painted  his  arms  and  an 
inscription  setting  forth  how  he  met  his  death  "  in  the  attempt 
of  seizing  the  arch-rebel  in  the  bloody  skirmish  near  Winceby." 
No  name  is  given,  but  of  course  by  the  arch-rebel  is  meant  the 
future  Lord  Protector. 

At  an  early  age  John   Hopton  joined  the  Dominicans,  and 


HOP.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  389 

studied  in  their  convents  in  both  universities.  It  is  supposed 
'that  he  proceeded  B.D.  at  Cambridge.  Subsequently  he  went 
abroad,  visited  Rome,  and  took  the  degree  of  D.D.  at  the 
University  of  Bologna.  Upon  his  return  to  England  he  was 
incorporated  D.D.  at  Oxford,  Nov.  17,  1529,  being  then,  or 
about  that  time,  prior  of  the  Dominican  convent  in  Oxford. 
Notwithstanding  his  incorporation  he  was  licensed  to  proceed 
in  divinity  at  Oxford,  July  5,  1532,  and  completed  his  degree 
in  the  usual  way  three  days  later.  About  this  period  he  had 
the  rectory  of  Great  Yeldham,  in  Essex,  and  on  Jan.  24, 
1538-9,  was  admitted  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Anne,  Aldersgate, 
London. 

During  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  he  was  chaplain  to  the 
Princess  Mary,  who  presented  him  to  the  rectory  of  Fobbing,  in 
Essex,  to  which  he  was  instituted  May  27,  1548,  when  he 
resigned  his  London  benefice.  In  June,  1549,  the  Lord  Pro 
tector  and  Council  sent  to  the  Princess  Mary  commanding  her 
to  use  the  Book  of  Common-Prayer,  and  also  to  send  to  them 
Robert  Rochester,  her  comptroller,  and  Dr.  Hopton,  her  chaplain. 
In  her  answer,  dated  from  Kenninghall,  Norfolk,  June  22,  she 
said  that  she  could  not  spare  her  comptroller,  and  that  her 
chaplain  had  been  sick.  She  denied  the  validity  of  the  statute 
enacting  the  Book  of  Common-Prayer,  and  deferring  her  obe 
dience  to  the  king's  laws  till  he  became  of  sufficient  age, 
absolutely  denied  that  she  was  in  any  way  subject  to  the 
council.  Ultimately,  however,  Dr.  Hopton  came  before  the 
•council,  professed  that  he  allowed  the  communion-book,  and 
was  dispatched  to  the  princess  to  declare  his  conscience  to  her. 
In  1551,  when  the  efforts  to  suppress  Mass  in  the  princess's 
household  were  renewed,  Dr.  Hopton,  with  her  other  chaplains, 
promised  to  submit  to  the  king's  command.  When  Mary 
succeeded  to  the  throne,  being  well  acquainted  with  the  doctor's 
merits,  she  promoted  him  to  the  see  of  Norwich,  upon  the 
translation  of  Dr.  Thirlby  to  Ely. 

He  was  consecrated  April  i,  i  554,  by  the  Bishops  of  London, 
Durham,  and  Winchester.  In  the  following  September  he  re 
ceived  from  Cardinal  Pole  absolution,  confirmation,  and  dispen 
sation  as  Bishop  of  Norwich;  on  June  2ist  his  appointment 
was  confirmed  by  the  Pope  ;  and  on  Oct.  4th  the  temporalities 
of  the  see  were  delivered  to  him.  He  found  his  diocese  in  a 
wretched  and  impoverished  state,  through  the  plunder  and 


59O  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOR. 

general  destruction  of  church  property  which  had  taken  place. 
His  activity  in  suppressing  schism  obtained  him  many  enemies 
and  detractors  amongst  the  so-called  reformers.  On  Feb.  9,. 
1556-7,  the  queen  granted  him  for  life  the  patronage  of  the 
six  prebends  in  his  cathedral  church.  When  her  majesty  died 
his  grief  was  so  great  that  it  is  said  to  have  accelerated  his  own 
death.  He  foresaw  the  effect  which  Elizabeth's  accession  would 
have  with  the  reforming  party,  and  that  the  country  would  be 
robbed  of  its  ancient  faith.  On  Nov.  5,  1558,  he  obtained  a 
license  to  be  absent  from  Parliament,  and  his  death  occurred  in 
the  following  December.  He  was  buried  in  the  choir  of  his 
cathedral. 

By  his  will,  dated  Aug.  24,  1558,  but  not  proved  till  Dec.  2, 
1559,  he  bequeathed  part  of  his  library  to  the  Dominicans  of 
Norwich,  should  they  ever  be  restored  to  their  convent,  and  the 
other  part  to  form  a  library  in  connection  with  his  cathedral. 
He  also  gave  ,£5  to  buy  ornaments  for  the  church  at  Mirfield, 
in  Yorkshire,  where  his  father  and  grandfather  were  buried  ; 
several  things  to  the  church  at  Leeds  ;  and  a  legacy  to  his 
cousin,  Christopher  Hopton,  of  Armley  Hall.  He  died  in  debt, 
for,  though  his  personal  expenses  were  small,  he  spent  his  means 
in  endeavouring  to  repair  the  destruction  which  was  spread 
throughout  his  diocese.  His  personalty  was  seized  by  the 
queen's  officers  to  satisfy  the  claims  of  the  crown,  and  his  other 
creditors  went  unpaid. 

A  member  of  the  same  family,  John  Hopton,  was  elected 
prior  of  Bridlington,  in  Yorkshire,  in  1510,  upon  the  decease 
of  John  Ynglish.  He  died  in  1521,  and  was  succeeded  by 
William  Brounflete. 

Wood,  At/ten.  Oxon.,  vol.  i.  pp.  589,  679,  684,  ed.  1691  ; 
Cooper,  Athcn.  Cantab.,  vol.  i.  p.  186;  Brady,  Episc.  Success., 
vol.  i.  p.  46  ;  Dodd,  C/i.  Hist.,  vol.  i.  p.  49 1  ;  Foster,  Visit,  of 
Yorks.  ;  Nor  cliff e.  Visit,  of  Yorks.  ;  Peacock,  Yorkshire  Papists  ;• 
Whittaker,  Hist,  of  WJialley,  vol.  ii.  ed.  1876. 

Herman,  William,  D.D.,  a  native  of  Salisbury,  was 
educated  at  Winchester  School,  whence  he  passed  to  King's 
College,  Cambridge,  according  to  Bale  and  Pitts,  but  became  a 
fellow  of  New  College,  Oxford,  according  to  Wood,  and  took 
degrees  in  divinity.  He  was  then  appointed  master  of  Eton 
School,  and  on  Aug.  25,  1494,  was  presented  by  the  provost 


HOR.J  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  39 1 

and  fellows  of  Eton  College  to  the  rectory  of  East  Wrotham, 
Norfolk,  which  he  resigned  in  1503.  He  became  a  fellow  of 
Eton  College,  April  4,  I  502,  and  was  subsequently  vice-provost. 
His  death  occurred  at  Eton  April  12,  1535,  and  he  was  buried 
in  the  college  chapel,  where  is  a  brass  bearing  his  effigy  and 
the  inscription  as  recorded  by  Wood. 

He  enjoyed  the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the  most  diffuse 
scholars  of  his  day,  a  good  critic,  and  a  solid  divine. 

Pitts,  DC  III !  is.  Angl.  Script,  p.  722  ;  Cooper,  A  then.  Cantab. 
vol.  i. ;  Wood,  Atken.  Oxon,  vol.  i.  pp.  15,  16,  22,  31,  ed. 
1691  ;  Dodd,  Ck.  Hist.,  vol.  i.  p.  215. 

1.  In  Theologiana  Gabrielis  Biel.    Lib.  1. 

Biel,  who  died  in  1495,  was  one  of  the  ablest  scholastic  divines  of  his  time- 

2.  Facis  Rerum  Brittannicarum.    Lib.  1. 

3.  Farraginem  Historiarum.    Lib.  1. 

4.  Compendium  Historiae  Gul.  Malmsburiensis.     Lib.  1. 

5.  Epitome  Historic  Joh.  Pici  com  Miranduli.    Lib.  1. 

Jno.  Picus,  of  Mirandula,  considered  in  his  day  as  a  man  of  universal 
learning,  died  in  1494. 

6.  De  Secundo  Regis  Connubio.    Lib.  1. 

7.  Vulgaria  Viri  Doctissimi,  Guil.  Hormanii  Csesaris  Burgensis. 
Lond.,  R.  Pynson.  1519,  4to.  ff.  315,  besides  prefixes;    Lond.,  W.  de  Worde, 
1530,  410. ;  prefixed  is  an  epistle  of  R.  Aldrich,  Bishop  of  Carlisle. 

A  valuable  collection  of  familiar  sentences,  phrases,  and  aphorisms,  in 
Latin  and  English,  dedicated  to  William  Atwater,  Bishop  of  Lincoln. 

8.  Antibossicon  G.  Hormani.  Epistola  ad  Gul.  Lilseum.  Epistola 
Aldrisii  ad  Hormanum.  Epistola  protovatus  [R.  Whitintoni]  ad 
eundem    Hormanum.    Apologeticon    Hormani   ad    Protovatem 
bifarium.     Lond.,   Pynson,  1521,  410.  pt.  i.  a-f  in  fours,  pt.  ii.  a-h  in  fours, 
g  having  eight  leaves. 

The  first  and  second  of  these  pieces  are  satires  upon  R.  Whitynton,  the 
grammarian  ;  the  third  is  Whitynton's  reply  ;  and  the  last  is  a  retort  from 
Herman,  comprising  a  fictitious  dialogue  in  Latin  prose  between  Horman 
and  Whityngton,  in  ridicule  of  the  latter's  grammatical  works. 

William  Lily  attacked  Herman  as  well  as  Whitynton,  in  his  "  In 
ienigmatica  Antibossicon.  Primum,  Secundum,  Tertium,  ad  Guliel.  Horman- 
num,"  Lond.  1521,  4to.,  wittily  written  in  elegant  verse  ;  as  also  in  his 
"  Responsiva  contra  Gul.  Hormanni  invectivas  literas,"  Lond.  1521,  4to.,  in 
long  and  short  verse. 

Robert  Aldrich,  whose  verses  appear  in  the  "  Antibossicon,"  was  Bishop 
of  Carlisle. 

9.  Collectanea  Diversorum.    Lib.  1. 

10.  Farraginem  plurimum.    Lib.  1. 

11.  Sophicos  flores.    Lib.  1. 

12.  Anatomia  Membrorum  hominis.    Lib.  1. 

13.  Anatomia  corporis  humani.    Lib.  2. 


392  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOR. 

14-  Orationes  et  Carmina.    Lib.  1. 

15.  Epistolarum  ad  diversos.    Lib.  1. 

1 6.  Elegiae  in  mortem  Gul.  Lilii.     1523. 

17.  Apothecam  carminum  jucundomm.    Lib.  1. 

1 8.  De  Arte  dictandi.    Lib.l. 

19.  De  Orthographia.    Lib.  1. 

20.  Herbarum  Synonyma.    Lib.  1. 

21.  Penultimarum  syllabarum  tempera.    Lib.  1. 

22.  Indices  Chronicorum.    Lib.  1. 

23.  Indices  in  Chronica  Sabellici. 

With  a  Compendium.  The  Italian  historian,  Marcus  Ant.  Coccius 
Sabellicus,  died  in  1506. 

24.  Indices  in  ejusdem,  "  Decades  Rerum  Venetarum." 

25.  Indices  in  Catonem  de  re  rustica ;    in  Varronem  de  re  rustica;    in 
Paladium  de  re  rustica  ;  in  Moralia  ALsopi ;  in  Columellam  de  re  rustica. 

Hormasa,  Raymond,  Father  S.J.,  alias  Harris,  was  the 
second  son  of  a  genteel  but  not  wealthy  Spanish  family  at 
Bilboa,  where  he  was  born  Sept.  4,  1741.  He  was  admitted 
into  the  Society  in  the  Spanish  Province  Sept  21,  1756,  and 
was  banished  with  some  of  his  brethren  to  Corsica,  when  the 
sentence  of  expatriation  was  executed  against  the  Spanish 
Jesuits,  April  I,  1767.  Leaving  Corsica  he  wandered  about 
for  some  time  until  he  came  to  England  and  became  chaplain 
at  Walton  Hall,  Yorkshire,  where  he  was  stationed  at  the  time 
of  the  suppression  of  the  society  in  1773. 

About  this  time  he  joined  Fr.  Joseph  Gittings,  alias  Williams, 
S.J.,  at  St.  Mary's,  Liverpool.  After  about  five  years  he  fell 
out  with  Fr.  Williams  over  the  temporal  management  of  the 
mission,  which  caused  a  complete  division  in  the  congregation, 
and  was  a  source  of  great  and  prolonged  scandal  throughout  the 
north  of  England.  He  was  three  times  suspended  by  his 
bishop.  After  the  second  suspension  he  was  appointed  by  Mr. 
Blundell,  in  1783,  to  his  chaplaincy  at  Lydiate  Hall,  but 
though  he  exercised  his  functions  there  on  Sundays  and  holi 
days,  he  continued  to  reside  in  Liverpool,  which  encouraged  his 
adherents  to  carry  on  the  dispute.  His  third  suspension,  in  the 
same  year,  took  away  his  faculties,  and  thenceforth  he  lived 
privately  in  Liverpool  until  his  death,  May  I,  1789,  aged  47. 

Want  of  submission  to  authority,  and  lack  of  the  humility 
necessary  for  his  state,  brought  immense  trouble  both  upon 
himself  and  his  brethren.  In  many  respects  he  was  an  able 
man,  greatly  admired  by  a  large  section  of  the  Liverpool 
Catholics,  and  of  undeniable  service  to  the  innumerable 


SOB.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  393 

foreigners  who  were  brought  prisoners  in  prize  ships  to  Liver 
pool.  One  great  factor  in  the  trouble  was  occasioned  by  the 
proprietory  rights  of  the  chapel  and  priests'  house  being  vested 
in  lay  trustees  and  the  bench-holders,  a  very  prevalent  custom  in 
those  days,  arising  through  the  restrictive  action  of  the  penal 
laws. 

Appeal  to  the  Public  ;  Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.  ;  Foley,  Records 
S.J.,  vol.  vii.  ;  Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants,  M.S. 

i.  An  Appeal  to  the  Public ;  or,  a  Candid  Narrative  of  the 
Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Differences  now  subsisting  in  the 

R  .  .  .  n  C c  Congregation  of  Liverpool,  submitted  to 

the  judgment  of  the  Public ;  with  an  Appendix,  containing  a 
Comparative  View  of  Bishop  Gibson's  Letters  on  the  subject. 
Liverpool,  1783,  Svo.  pp.  430. 

Though  this  extraordinary  production,  which  appears  to  have  originally 
appeared  in  the  weekly  local  prints,  was  published  anonymously,  it  is  pretty 
evident  that  Mr.  Harris  was  the  principal  author  and  compiler.  The  follow 
ing  is  an  outline  of  the  dispute. 

When  the  disagreement  between  Fr.  Williams  and  Fr.  Harris  had 
assumed  an  acute  state,  the  latter  laid  the  matter  before  Bishop  William 
Walton  at  York  in  1779.  His  lordship  declined  to  interfere  in  the  temporals 
of  the  lately  suppressed  Society  of  Jesus,  but  advised  that  the  matter  should 
be  referred  to  arbitration ;  and  ultimately  Henry  Blundell,  of  Ince,  and 
Thomas  Clifton,  of  Lytham,  Esquires,  were  appointed  arbitrators.  In  the 
meantime  Bishop  Walton  died,  and  was  succeeded  in  1780  by  Bishop 
Matthew  Gibson.  '1  he  animosity  became  more  intense,  and  Catholics  in 
various  parts  of  the  county — Liverpool,  Wigan,  Preston,  and  Lancaster — 
-espoused  the  cause  of  one  or  other  of  the  contending  parties.  Mr.  Blundell 
.and  the  trustees  of  the  chapel,  with  a  large  section  of  the  congregation,  seem 
to  have  supported  Fr.  Harris  ;  while  Mr.  Clifton,  with  his  relative,  Mr. 
Thomas  Green,  one  of  the  principal  members  of  the  congregation,  and  most 
of  the  clergy,  sided  with  Fr.  Williams.  The  dispute,  however,  continued 
\vith  even  greater  warmth,  and  a  vast  amount  of  correspondence  ensued, 
both  privately  and  in  the  Liverpool  press.  Numerous  meetings  of  the 
Liverpool  Catholics  were  held,  and  legal  proceedings  threatened.  The 
arbitrators  met  in  the  town,  Nov.  21,  1780,  and  made  their  award,  to  which 
Fr.  Harris  submitted.  A  recommendatory  clause  in  the  award,  however, 
•created  fresh  dissensions.  The  dispute  was  renewed  with  redoubled  vigour, 
and  in  Nov.  1781,  Fr.  Harris  was  suspended  from  the  exercise  of  his  functions 
by  Bishop  Matthew  Gibson.  Fr.  Harris  had  preached  a  "  Sermon  on  Catholic 
Loyalty,"  printed  privately  or  in  the  public  press,  which  seems  to  have  given 
additional  offence  to  his  brethren.  The  congregation  petitioned  the  Bishop 
in  behalf  of  Fr.  Harris,  the  original  trust  of  1758  was  re-established,  and  the 
trustees  came  into  collision  with  Mr.  Clifton,  who  claimed  the  proprietorship 
of  the  chapel,  and  distrained  on  Fr.  Harris's  goods  under  pretence  of  rent 
due.  Shortly  afterwards,  Mr.  Harris's  suspension  was  partially  removed. 
In  May,  1782,  Fr.  Williams  issued  writs  against  Fr.  Harris  and  the  trustees 


394  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOR, 

to  try  the  case  at  the  next  Lancaster  assizes.     The  parties,  however,  met  in 
August  at  the  house  of  Thomas  Worswick,  the  banker,  who  took  a  very 
friendly  part  in  endeavouring  to  prevent  dangerous  litigation.     It  was  then 
agreed  to  submit  the  matter  to  the  arbitration  of  James  Orrell,  of  Blackbrook, 
Esq.,  and  Thomas  Eccleston,  jun.,  Esq.,  of  Scarisbrick,  but  the  agreement 
proved  ineffectual,  and  the  trustees  next  arranged  to  meet  the  bishop  at 
Preston,  in  order  to  deliberate  on  the  subject,  and  make  an  end  of  the  dis 
pute.     On  Nov.  15,  1782,  Fr.  Harris  and  the  trustees  issued  a  printed  "Vindi 
cation"  of  their  conduct,  to  the  great  annoyance  of  the  bishop,  who  threatened 
to  suspend  Mr.  Harris.     The  meeting  was  delayed  for  some  time  by  the 
bishop's  indisposition,  but  eventually  he  met  the  trustees  in  Preston,  Dec.  II, 
1782.     After  several  conferences,  in  which  Fr.  Harris  joined,  a  final  agree 
ment  was  concluded.     Fr.  Harris  re-entered  the  chapel,  and  was  promised 
the  absolute  restoration  of  his  former  functions.    Mr.  Clifton,  on  the  part  of  the 
body  of  ex-Jesuits,  as  their  representative  and  trustee,  and  Mr.  Blundell,  on  the 
part  of  the  acting  trustees  of  the  old  chapel  in  Edmund  Street,  entered  into  an 
agreement,  dated  Feb.  13,  1783,  by  which  the  former  was  to  assign  over  in 
trust  to  Sir  Robert  Gerard,  Bart.,  and  Henry  Blundell,  of  Ince,  Esq.,  the 
said  chapel  and  adjoining  house  occupied  by  Fr.  Williams.     Thus,  after  a 
violent  storm  of  animosity  and  discord,  of  near  four  years'  continuance,  a 
calm  ensued,  which  unhappily  was  but  the  prelude  to  a  more  serious  com 
motion.      Fr.  Williams,  supported  by    Fr.  Joseph  Emmott,  of  Gillmoss,  a 
member  of  the  late  Society,  and  the  bishop's  vicar  for  the  body,  reopened  the 
discord,  though  apparently  against  the  wishes  of  the  representatives  of  the 
body  of  ex-Jesuits,  assembled  at  Wigan,  Feb.  17,  1783.      Fr.  Emmott  per- 
suaded  the  bishop  to  suspend  the  two  incumbents,  which  was  done  under 
date  March  16,  1783.     By  this  suspension  they  were  both  prohibited  from 
exercising  their  functions  within  a  space  of  ten  miles  from  Liverpool.     Fr. 
Archibald  Benedict  Macdonald,  O.S.B.,  of  Standish  Hall,  who  had  recently 
joined  in  the  controversy  in  the  Liverpool  press,  and  Fr.  John  Bede  Brewer, 
O.S.B.,  of  Woolton,  were  authorised  by  Fr.  Emmott  to  take  charge  of  the 
mission  ;  the  keys  of  the  chapel  and  house  were  privately  given  to  them  by 
Fr.  Williams,  and  they  thus  took  possession  on  April  3,  1783.     This  proceed 
ing,  which  seems  to  have  been  accomplished  with   a   certain    amount   of 
irregularity,  caused  great  commotion,  and  a  prolonged   controversy  of  a 
recriminatory  character  was  carried  on  in  the  Liverpool  Advertiser  and 
other  papers.     Fr.  Brewer,  who  had  only  been  sent  r-s  a  temporary  assistant 
to  Fr.  Macdonald,  now  withdrew,  and  was  replaced  by  Fr.  Basil  Kennedy, 
O.S.B.,   who   had    just   arrived  from    Germany.      Mr.    Blundell,   of    Ince,. 
appointed  Fr.  Harris  to  his  chaplaincy  at  Lydiate  Hall,  which  happened  to 
be  just  outside  the  limit  of  his  suspension.     As  this  appointment  was  com 
patible  with  his  residence  in  Liverpool,  it  was  very  unpalatable  to  his  vicar,. 
Fr.  Emmott,  who  offered  him  the  chaplaincy  of  Stony  hurst,  which  Fr.  Harris 
declined  as  not  sufficiently  good  and  secure.     In  the  meantime  he  continued 
to  reside  in  Liverpool.     Riots  occurred  in  the  chapel  during  divine  service, 
and  the  two  parties  assumed  such  a  menacing  attitude  towards  each  other,  that 
at  last,  Oct.  24,  1783,  the  magistrates  offered  a  reward  for  the  discovery  of 
persons  who  had  thrown  brickbats  into  the  lodgings  of  Fr.  Harris  in  Edmund 
Street.     On  Nov.  3  following,  the  bishop  ordered  him  to  take  charge  of  the 
mission  of   Ugthorpe,  in  Yorkshire,  under  pain  of  suspension  a  Divims 


HOR.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  395 

To  this  Fr.  Harris  declined  to  accede,  preferring  rather  to  pass  the  remainder 
of  his  life  privately  in  Liverpool,  in  protest  against  the  injustice  which  he- 
believed  had  been  done  him,  than  to  acquiesce  in  a  course  which  would  seem 
to  humble  him  in  the  eyes  of  his  adherents. 

The  Blundells,  Gerards,  Cliftons,  Ecclestons,  Greens,  and  many  other 
families  throughout  the  county,  took  part  in  the  dispute,  as  did  also  Joseph 
Brockholes,  of  Claughton,  Charles  Stapleton,  M.D.,  of  Preston,  Thomas 
Worswick,  of  Leighton  Hall,  Hawarden  Fazakerley,  of  Fazakerley,  Fris. 
Gandy,  Henry  Billinge,  Andrew  Rosson,  Xfer.  Butler,  Thos.  Doncaster, 
banker,  of  Wigan  (a  Protestant),  &c.,  &c. 

2.  In  his  "Appeal,"  p.  424,  he  alludes  to  a  larger  work,  entitled  "The 
Acts  of  the  New  Saints,"  &c.,  which  he  says  is  now  in  great  forwardness  for 
the  press.    From  his  description  of  its  contents  it  is  to  be  hoped,  for  the  sake 
of  his  own  credit,  that  it  was  never  published. 

3.  Scriptural  Researches  on  the  Licitness  of  the  Slave-trade, 
showing   its    Conformity  with  the  Principles  of    Natural   and 
Revealed  Religion,  delineated  in  the  Sacred  Writings    of  the 
Word  of  God.      Liverpool,  1788,  Svo.  ;   2nd  edit.,  "To  which  are  added 
Scriptural  Directions  for  the  Proper  Treatment  of  Slaves,  and  a  Review  of 
some  scurrilous  Pamphlets   lately  published   against   the   Author   and   his 
Doctrine.     By  the  Author,  the  Rev.  Raymond  Harris."  Liverpool,  H.  Hodg 
son,  1788,  Svo.  pp.  x.-2i4,  ded.  to  the  Mayor,  Recorder,  Aldermen,  &c.,  of 
Liverpool. 

This  controversy  was  elicited  by  the  Rev.  James  Ramsay,  M.A.,  a 
celebrated  philanthropist,  and  one  of  the  most  active  of  those  who  roused 
the  nation  against  the  slave-trade.  He  published  "  An  Essay  on  the  Treat 
ment  and  Conversion  of  African  Slaves  in  the  British  Sugar  Colonies," 
Lond.  1785,  Svo.,  after  which  he  wrote  several  pamphlets  in  defence  of  his 
opinions.  In  1788  he  attacked  Mr.  Harris  with  "An  Examination  of  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Harris's  Scriptural  Researches,"  &c.,  and  in  the  same  year  pub 
lished  "  An  Address  on  the  Proposed  Bill  for  the  Abolition  of  the  Slave- 
trade,"  pp.  41.  The  Rev.  Henry  Dannett,  M.A.,  minister  of  St.  John's, 
Liverpool,  wrote  "A  Particular  Examination  of  Mr.  Harris's  Scriptural 
Researches,  &c.,"  Liverpool,  1788,  Svo.  ;  the  Rev.  William  Hughes,  M.A. 
(minor  canon  of  Worcester),  published  "  A  Sermon  on  the  Abolition  of  the 
Slave-trade,"  Lond.  1788,  410.,  and  "An  Answer  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Harris's 
Scriptural  Researches,"  &c.,  Lond.  1788,  Svo.  An  anonymous  publication 
was  entitled,  "  Scriptural  Refutation  of  a  Pamphlet,  lately  published  by  the 
Rev.  Raymond  Harris,  intitled,  Scriptural  Researches,  &c.  In  Four  Letters 
from  the  Author  to  a  Friend,"  the  joint  work,  says  Mr.  Harris,  in  his  second 
part  and  rejoinder,  "  of  an  obscure  triumvirate,  formed  of  an  unnatural 
coalition  of  Law  and  Gospel."  In  the  following  year,  1789,  was  published  at 
Lond.  Svo.,  "  Scripture  the  Friend  of  Freedom  ;  exemplified  by  a  Refutation 
of  the  Arguments  offered  in  Defence  of  Slavery,  in  a  tract  entitled,  Scrip 
tural  Researches,  £c."  Mr.  Harris  had  the  sympathy  of  Liverpool,  which 
for  many  years  later  was  a  stronghold  of  the  merchants  (such  as  the  Glad 
stones)  who  supported  slavery. 

Home,  James,  priest,  alias  Green,  son  of  Henry  Home,  a 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOR. 

Protestant,  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  Smith,  a  Catholic,  was  born 
in  London,  Nov.  3,  1725.  He  was  brought  up  in  his  mother's 
religion,  and  after  studying  part  of  his  classics  in  London,  was 
sent  to  the  English  College  at  Rome,  then  under  the  adminis 
tration  of  Fr.  Hen.  Sheldon,  S.J.,  where  he  was  admitted  by 
order  of  Cardinal  Pico  de  Mirandula,  Sept.  30,  1741,  and  sent 
by  indult  of  the  Holy  Father  to  the  lower  schools.  There  he 
was  ordained  priest  Feb.  21,  1/50,  and  on  the  following  April 
I  3th  left  the  college  for  the  English  mission,  where  he  laboured 
for  many  years  as  chaplain  to  the  Venetian  ambassador. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Chapter,  to  which  he  was  secretary, 
and  also  held  the  titular  dignity  of  archdeacon  of  London, 
Westminster,  and  Middlesex.  He  was  the  oldest  missionary  in 
London  at  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  at  his 
chambers  in  Furnival's  Inn,  Feb.  16,  1802,  aged  76. 

He  was  an  antiquarian,  and  possessed  a  collection  of  coins 
and  medals  which  was  hardly  excelled  in  private  hands. 

His  younger  brother,  Henry  Home,  alias  Green,  born  Jan.  4, 
1731,  and  baptized  and  confirmed  by  Bishop  Petre,  was  like 
wise  sent  to  the  English  College  at  Rome,  where  he  was 
admitted  Oct.  23,  1745.  He  was  ordained  priest  March  15, 
T755>  laboured  in  the  mission  in  London,  and  died  there  Jan. 
12,  1769,  aged  38. 

Kirk,  Jliog.  Collns.  MSS.,  Nos.  22  and  24  ;  Foley,  Records 
S.J.,  vol.  vi. 

1.  The  Wooden  Bowl.     Written  in  his  youth. 

2.  The  Laity's  Directory ;  in  the  Church  Service  on  Sundays 
and  Holy  Days. 

J.  Marmaduke  was  the  original  publisher  of  the  "  Laity's  Directory,"  but  in 
1774, or  the  previous  year,  J.  P.  Coglan  commenced  a  rival  publication  under  the 
same  title,  which  he  continued  till  his  death  in  1800.  This  is  the  one  of  which 
Mr.  Home  was  editor  for  many  years.  Though  it  was  a  subject  of  great 
grievance  with  Marmaduke,  it  was  a  considerable  improvement  on  his  pub 
lication,  which  he  afterwards  called  the  "  Original  Laity's  Directory." 

3.  An  original  letter  of  Mr.  Home  to  the  Rev.  John  Cotes,  of  Witton 
Shields,  near  Morpeth,  dated  3,  Barnard's  Inn,  Holborn,  June  21,  1794,  is  in 
the  "  Ushaw  Collection  MSS.,"  i.  133.    It  gives  a  list  of  eighteen  archdeacons 
and  eleven  canons  of  the  chapter,  and  calls  a  meeting  of  the  general  chapter 
to  elect  a  new  dean  in  the  place  of  the  late   Peter  Brown,  who  died  May  31, 
1794.     His  secretarial  accounts  are  now  at  Spanish  Place. 

Home,  William,  Carthusian,  martyr,  beatified  by  papal 
decree  on  the  feast  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  Dec.  29, 


HOE,.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  397 

1886,  was  a  lay  brother  at  the  Charterhouse,  London.  He  was 
one  of  the  ten  monks  imprisoned  in  Newgate  for  refusing  to 
take  the  oath  of  the  king's  spiritual  supremacy.  On  May  29, 
1537,  he  was  cast  with  his  brethren  into  a  filthy  dungeon,  his 
hands  tied  behind  him,  and  there  left  to  starve  and  rot.  In  this, 
however,  his  persecutors  were  disappointed,  for  although  the 
other  nine  succumbed  under  their  cruel  treatment,  Bro.  William 
Home  survived  the  death  which  was  intended  for  him  at  that 
time.  The  blessed  martyr,  however,  was  detained  in  prison,  and 
after  four  years'  suffering,  was  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered  at 
Tyburn,  Nov.  4,  1541. 

Havensius,  Hist.  Relat.  Duodecim  Martyr.  Cartus.,  ed.  1753, 
p.  71  ;  Leivis,  Sanders  Angl.  Schism,  p.  119;  Cuddon,  Brit. 
Martyr.,  ed.  1836,  p.  98  ;  Morris,  Troubles,  First  Series  ;  Stow, 
Citron.,  p.  581;  Illus.  Eccles.  Catholics  Trophcea,  1573,  L  2 
et  seq. 

Homer,  Nicholas,  martyr,  a  native  of  Grantley,  in  York 
shire,  seems  to  have  settled  in  London  as  a  tailor.  He  was 
apprehended  for  harbouring  priests,  and  was  kept  so  long  in  a 
filthy  and  damp  dungeon  that  mortification  set  in  one  of  his 
legs,  which  had  to  be  amputated.  It  is  related  by  several  his 
torians  that  whilst  the  surgeon  was  at  work  God  was  pleased  to 
favour  him  with  a  vision,  which  so  much  enraptured  him  that 
he  was  not  sensible  of  the  painful  operation.  Out  of  com 
passion  for  his  miserable  state  he  was  then  liberated,  but  being 
a  second  time  accused  of  relieving  priests,  he  was  convicted  of 
felony,  and,  declining  to  save  his  life  by  attending  the  Pro 
testant  service,  he  was  condemned  to  death.  He  had  relieved 
and  assisted  Christopher  Bales,  a  seminary  priest,  and  he 
suffered  with  him  on  the  same  day. 

The  night  before  his  execution,  finding  himself  overwhelmed 
with  anguish  and  fear,  he  betook  himself  to  prayer,  when  he 
fancied  he  perceived  a  crown  hanging  over  his  head,  which  he 
tried  to  seize  but  could  feel  nothing.  Rising  from  his  knees,  he 
walked  about  in  his  cell,  yet  the  crown  remained  suspended  over 
his  head  for  over  an  hour.  The  vision  filled  him  with  un 
speakable  comfort,  and  caused  him  to  die  the  next  day  with  ex 
traordinary  marks  of  joy.  The  account  of  this  vision  was 
narrated  by  the  confessor  himself  to  a  friend,  who  was  with  him 
in  prison  shortly  before  he  was  carried  to  execution,  and  by  him 


398  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOR. 

it  was  sent  in  a  letter  to  Fr.  Robert  Southwell,  S J.,  on  the  1 8th 
of  March.  The  martyr  was  hanged  at  Smithfield,  March  4, 
1590. 

Ckalloner,  Memoirs,  vol.  i.  p.  250,  ed.  1741  ;  Ribadeneira, 
Appendix  ScJiismatis  Anglicani,  1610,  p.  25  ;  Morris,  Troubles, 
Third  Series. 

Homer,  Richard,  priest  and  martyr,  a  native  of  Bolton 
Bridge,  in  Yorkshire,  was  educated  in  the  English  College  at 
Rheims  and  Douay,  and  matriculated  in  the  university  in  the 
latter  city,  in  April,  1593.  He  was  ordained  priest  at  Douay 
in  1595,  and  in  the  same  year  came  upon  the  English  mission. 
He  soon  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  pursuivants,  and  was  arraigned 
and  condemned  merely  for  being  a  priest.  He  is  said  to  have 
suffered  greatly  in  prison,  apparently  at  York,  where  he  was 
hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  Sept.  4,  1598. 

At  his  execution  he  displayed  great  courage  and  constancy. 

dial 'loner,  Memoirs,  vol.  i.  p,  363,  ed.  1741  ;  Douay  Diaries. 

Hornyold,  John,  Esq.,  captain  in  the  royal  army,  of 
Blackmore  Park  and  Hanley  Castle,  was  son  of  Ralph  Hornyold, 
Esq.,  and  his  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  Richard  Lygon,  of 
Madresfield  Court,  co.  Worcester,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of 
Beauchamp.  He  was  a  devoted  adherent  to  the  royal  cause, 
and  was  one  of  the  six  heroes  who  enabled  the  king  to  effect 
his  escape  after  the  fatal  battle  of  Worcester,  to  which  Captain 
Hornyold  and  his  son  had  brought  a  troop  of  horse  at  their  own 
expense.  Referring  to  this  incident,  Lingard  says  :  "  Charles 
had  not  a  moment  to  spare.  Placing  himself  in  the  midst  of 
the  Scottish  cavalry,  he  took  the  northern  road  by  the  gate  of 
St.  Martin's,  while  a  few  devoted  spirits,  with  such  troopers  as 
dared  to  follow  them,  charged  down  Sidbury  Street  in  the  con 
trary  direction.  They  accomplished  their  purpose.  The  royal 
party  cleared  the  walls,  while  they  arrested  the  advance  and 
distracted  the  attention  of  the  enemy."  These  six  were  the 
Earl  of  Cleveland,  Sir  James  Hamilton,  Col.  Careless,  and 
Captains  Hornyold,  Gifford,  and  Kemble.  Of  these  Lord 
Cleveland,  Hornyold,  and  Kemble  were  slain,  Hamilton  and 
Gifford  dangerously  wounded,  Careless  alone  making  good  his 
escape.  The  meeting  of  the  latter  with  the  fugitive  king  and 
their  wonderful  escape  to  the  Continent  is  well  known.  It  is 
recorded  of  Hornyold  in  family  tradition  that  the  party  made 


HOE,.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  399 

a  barricade  in  Sidbury  Street  by  upsetting  some  carts,  and  that 
being  one  of  the  few  survivors  when  it  was  forced,  he  mounted 
his  horse  and  fled  down  a  side  street  to  the  shop  of  a  friendly 
barber  with  the  view  of  disguising  himself,  but  being  closely 
pursued,  and  discovered  by  the  fact  of  his  horse  remaining  at 
the  door,  an  attempt  was  made  to  seize  him,  and  on  his  refusal 
to  surrender,  he  was  shot  down  after  a  desperate  struggle.  This 
occurred  on  Sept.  3,  1651. 

The  captain's  son,  Thomas,  escaped  from  the  battle,  after 
wards  met  the  king  at  Bristol,  and  was  instrumental  in  aiding 
his  escape  by  advancing  him  money.  His  mother  was  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  Thos.  Russell,  of  Strensham,  co.  Worcester,  by 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Wm.  Spencer.  He  died  in  1683, 
leaving  by  his  first  wife,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Robert  Gower, 
of  Colmers  Court,  and  of  Norton  Manor,  co.  Worcester,  a 
numerous  family,  of  whom  Thomas,  second  son,  was  educated  at 
Douay  College,  and  probably  was  ordained  priest  there,  and 
Ralph,  fifth  son,  who  became  a  Jesuit,  served  the  mission  at 
Lytham  Hall,  in  Lancashire,  and  was  convicted  of  recusancy  at 
the  Lancaster  sessions,  Jan.  15,  1716,  under  the  description  of 
"  Ralph  Hornhead,  alias  Gore,  gent.,  a  reputed  priest,  of 
Lythom." 

A  fine  portrait  of  Captain  Hornyold  is  still  at  Blackmore 
Park,  the  seat  of  his  descendant,  John  Vincent  Gaudolfi  Horny- 
old,  Esq. 

Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  vii.  pt.  ii.  ;  Lingard,  Hist,  of  Eng., 
vol.  viii.  p.  315,  ed.  1849  ;  Gilloiv,  Lane.  Reciisants. 

Hornyold,  John  Joseph,  D.D.,  bishop,  born  Feb.  19, 
1 706,  was  the  second  son  of  John  Hornyold,  of  Blackmore 
Park,  and  Hanley  Castle,  co.  Worcester,  Esq.,  by  Mary,  dau.  of 
Sir  Pyers  Mostyn,  of  Talacre,  co.  Flint,  Bart. 

The  family  of  Hornyold,  descended  from  the  Hornyngwolds, 
of  Hornyngwold,  co.  Leicester,  and  Hariley  and  Redmarley,  co. 
Worcester,  obtained  grants  from  the  crown  of  Blackmore  Park 
and  the  Manor  of  Hanley  Castle  in  the  reigns  of  Edw.  VI.  and 
Eliz.  It  must  be  included  among  the  foremost  of  those 
families  which  have  remained  steadfast  to  the  faith  from  the 
time  of  the  so-called  Reformation,  and  this  in  spite  of  very 
great  losses.  The  mission  at  Blackmore  Park  was  served  as 
far  as  practicable  even  during  the  worst  times,  although  the 


400  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOR, 

house  was  continually  searched.  In  the  old  mansion  there  were 
at  one  time  two  hiding  places,  one  of  which,  very  carefully  con 
structed,  existed  when  it  was  pulled  down  in  1861.  The 
chapel  in  the  upper  part  of  this  house  was  undoubtedly  as  old 
as  any  in  the  county,  but  it  had  been  modernised  along  with 
the  mansion.  The  handsome  church  and  presbytery  in  Black- 
more  Park  were  built  by  the  present).  V.  G.  Hornyold,  Esq.,  in 
1845,  and  the  beautiful  chapel  adjoining  the  mansion  was 
erected  in  1878,  and  escaped  uninjured  when  the  latter  was 
gutted  by  fire  in  1880. 

On  Aug.  7,  1728,  John  Hornyold  was  admitted  into  the 
English  College  at  Douay,  and  took  the  student's  oath  Dec.  24, 
1730.  He  matriculated  at  the  university  at  Douay,  and  after 
his  ordination  was  sent  to  the  English  mission,  and  stationed  at 
Grantham,  in  Lincolnshire,  where  he  found  an  ample  field  for 
the  exercise  of  his  zeal  and  fortitude.  Many  stones  are  told  of 
the  difficulties  he  overcame  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties.  On 
one  occasion  the  constables  arrived  to  apprehend  him  as  a  priest 
just  as  he  was  finishing  Mass.  He  barely  saved  himself  by 
substituting  a  cap  for  his  flowing  periwig,  and,  throwing  a  lady's 
cloak  over  his  vestments,  placing  himself  in  a  corner  of  the  room 
in  the  attitude  of  prayer. 

Whilst  at  Grantham  Mr.  Hornyold  formed  an  intimate 
acquaintance  with  the  ancient  and  religious  family  of  Thimelby, 
of  Irnham  Hall,  one  of  whom,  Mary,  widow  of  Thomas 
Giffard,  of  Chillington,  Esq.,  and  dau.  and  heiress  of  John 
Thimelby,  Esq.,  obtained  permission  from  the  bishop  that  Mr. 
Hornyold  should  be  her  chaplain  at  Longbirch,  in  Staffordshire. 
"  The  good  Madame  Giffard,"  as  she  was  called,  had  retired  there 
after  her  husband's  death  without  issue,  in  Oct.,  1718,  accom 
panied  by  the  chaplain  at  Chillington,  the  Rev.  John  Johnson, 
and  on  his  death,  June  16,  1739,  Mr.  Hornyold  took  his  place. 
Mrs.  Giffard  resided  there  till  her  death,  Feb.  13,  1753,  aged  95, 
after  which  Longbirch  was  rented  as  a  residence  for  the  vicars 
Apostolic  of  the  Midland  district,  and  so  continued  until  the 
year  1804. 

In  Jan.,  1751,  Bishop  John  Talbot  Stonor,  V.A.,  of  the 
Midland  district,  applied  to  Propaganda  for  a  coadjutor,  and 
suggested  the  names  of  Mr.  Hornyold,  Christopher  Stonor,  B.D., 
and  Charles  Howard,  D.D.  Mr.  Hornyold  was  elected  in  the 
following  Nov.,  and  duly  received  his  briefs  for  the  coadjutor- 


HOK.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  40 1 

ship  cum  jure  successionis,  and  for  the  see  of  Philomelia  in 
partibus.  He  was  consecrated  Feb.  10,  1752,  in  Stonor  Castle, 
Oxfordshire,  by  Bishop  Stonor,  and  succeeded  to  the  vicariate 
upon  the  bishop's  death,  March  29,  1756. 

Bishop  Hornyold  continued  to  make  Longbirch  his  residence, 
and  was  most  assiduous  in  making  pastoral  visits  throughout  the 
whole  of  his  extensive  district,  which  comprised  fifteen  counties 
besides  the  Isle  of  Ely.  He  would  even  supply  the  places  of 
his  clergy  when  occasion  required.  "  He  was  indefatigab'e," 
says  Bishop  Milner,  "  in  preaching  the  word  of  God  both  at 
home  and  abroad,  and  such  was  his  faith  and  fervour  in  the  dis 
charge  of  this  duty,  that  his  eyes  at  those  times  generally  over 
flowed  with  tears."  Sometimes  he  was  molested  under  the 
penal  laws,  particularly  on  one  occasion,  when  a  military 
character  at  Brewood  was  bent  on  seizing  and  prosecuting  him, 
during  which  time  the  bishop  lay  concealed  in  one  of  the  Long- 
birch  barns. 

Upon  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  Errington,  the  founder  and 
proprietor  of  Sedgley  Park,  in  1768,  his  representatives  in 
London  were  unwilling  to  undertake  the  responsibility  of  con 
tinuing  the  establishment,  and  solicited  Bishop  Hornyold  to  re 
lieve  them  of  the  charge.  He  complied  with  their  wish,  and 
the  school  flourished  under  his  guidance.  He  also  purchased 
some  land  for  the  benefit  of  his  successors,  and  rebuilt  the 
chapel  and  house  at  Oscott  to  serve  as  a  residence  for  the  bishops 
of  the  Midland  District  when  the  lease  of  Longbirch  should 
expire.  It  was  his  custom,  as  far  as  was  practicable,  to  take 
newly  ordained  priests  into  his  house,  and  there  to  prepare  them 
for  undertaking  the  important  duties  of  pastors. 

At  length,  finding  that  his  health  was  declining  and  that  he 
was  incapable  of  travelling,  he  requested  that  the  Hon.  and 
Rev.  Thomas  Talbot,  whose  brother  was  coadjutor  to  Bishop 
Challoner,  be  appointed  his  coadjutor,  and  after  great  difficulty 
in  persuading  Mr.  Talbot  to  accept  the  dignity,  he  was  conse 
crated  in  1776.  Bishop  Hornyold,  says  Bishop  Milner,  "con 
tinued  to  bear  his  infirmities  and  sufferings  with  the  utmost 
patience  and  the  most  cheerful  resignation  to  the  adorable  will 
of  God,  till  Dec.  1778,  when  he  died  the  death  of  the  saints." 
He  died  at  Longbirch  Dec.  26,  and  he  was  buried  at  Breewood 
Dec.  30,  1778.  aged  72. 

The  bishop  left  several  legacies  for  pious  and  charitable  pur- 

VOL.   III.  D  D 


402  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOR. 

poses,  including  £100  to  Douay  College.  He  was  most  inde 
fatigable  in  attending  to  the  duties  of  his  vicariate.  On  Sept. 
i  7,  1773,  he  supplied  propaganda  with  statistics  of  the  fifteen 
counties  in  his  district,  in  which  were  8,830  Catholics,  91  mis- 
sioners,  and  84  chapels. 

Milner,  Laity  s  Directory,  1 8 1 8  ;  Orthodox  Journal,  vol.  iii. 
1834,  p.  161  ;  Brady,  Episc.  Succ.,  vol.  iii.;  Douay  Diaries, 
Foley  Records  S.J.,  vol.  vii.  pt.  ii.  ;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.  MSS., 
No.  24. 

1.  The  Decalogue  Explained.     In  32  Discoures  on  the  Ten 

Commandments.    By  J H ,  C.  A — D.  S.     Lond.  1744,  Svo. ; 

Lond.,  F  Needham,  1750,  Svo.  pp.  430;  Lond.  1770,  Svo. ;  together  with  the 
Sacraments  Explained,  &c.,   Dublin,  1814,  I2mo.  2  vols. ;  ditto,  ibid.   1821  ; 
ditto,  ibid.  1836;  ditto,  Baltimore  (1855),  I2mo.  pp.  560. 

"  This  was  so  generally  approved  of,"  says  Bishop  Milner,  "  that  he 
received  something  like  official  thanks  from  Oxford  for  the  publication." 

2.  The   Sacraments   Explained.    In  20  Discourses.    By  J 

H ,  C.  A — D.  S.     Lond.  1747,  Svo.  ;  2nd  edit.,  with  vignette  engraving, 

Lond.,  Coghlan,   1770,  Svo.  pp.  236  ;    together  with    the    Commandments, 
"  to  which  is  added   Henry  the  Eighth's  Defence  of  the  Seven  Sacraments 
against  Martin  Luther,"  Dublin,   1814,  2  vols.  I2mo. ;    ibid.  1821;  Dublin, 
1836,  I2mo.  ;  Baltimore  (1858  ?),  Svo. 

Many,  if  not  most,  of  these  discourses,  as  well  as  those  in  the  succeeding 
work,  were  written  by  the  Rev.  John  Johnson,  Bishop  Hornyold's  prede 
cessor  at  Longbirch.  This,  says  Dr.  Kirk  (Cath.  Mag.,  v.  304,  and  "  Biog. 
Collections,  MSS.,"  No.  25,  art  John  Johnson),  was  the  decided  opinion  of 
the  Rev.  James  Green,  alias  King,  a  contemporary  of  the  bishop,  who  died 
at  Rome  in  1803.  Dr.  Kirk  had  himself  seen  some  of  them  in  MS.  in  the 
handwriting  of  Mr.  Johnson. 

The  translation  of  Henry  VIII. 's  "  Assertio  Septem  Sacramentorum  "  is 
somewhat  modified  from  that  brought  out  by  Thomas  Webster  in  London, 
in  1687.  and  reprinted  in  1688.  The  best  historical  treatise  on  this  work  is 
that  recently  published  by  Fr.  T.  E.  Bridgett,  C.SS  R.,  entitled,  "The  De 
fender  of  the  Faith:  The  Royal  Title,  its  History  and  Value,"  Lond.  (1885), 
Svo.  pp.  61. 

3.  The  Real  Principles  of  Catholicks;  or,  a  Catechism  for  the 
Adult,  explaining  the  principal    Points    of   the  Doctrine  and 
Ceremonies  of  the  Catholick  Church.     Lond.  1749,  i2mo.    "  Grounds 
of  the  Christian  Belief,  or   the  Apostles'   Creed  Explained,  in  23    Moral 
Discourses,"  Birmingham,  1771,  Svo.  ;  "  Real  Principles,"  &c.,  Dublin,  1773, 
Svo.  ;    "  Real   Principles  of  Catholics  ;  or,  a  Catechism  by  w .iy  of  General 
Instruction,  explaining  the  Principal  Points  of  Doctrine  and  Ceremonies  of 
the  Catholic  Church,"  Dublin,  1821,  I2mo.  pp.  381,  Index  3  ff,  4th  edit. 

As  already  remarked,  some  of  these  discourses  were  written  by  the  Rev. 
John  Johnson.  Charles  Butler  ("  Works,"  1817,  vol.  iv.  221,  and  '•  Hist.  Mem." 
ed.  1822,  iii  496)  contends  that  Abbot  Corker's  "  Roman  Catholic  Principles 
in  Reference  to  God  and  the  King  "  is  partially  edited  in  this  work  by  Bishop 


HOR.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  403 

Hornyold.  Bishop  Milner  ("  Sup.  Memoirs,"  268)  ridicules  Butler's  asser 
tion.  In  his  "  Memoirs,"  iii.  297,  Butler  gives  a  letter  from  Bishop  Challoner 
to  Bishop  Hornyold,  written  in  1778,  in  which  approval  is  expressed  of  the 
oath  prescribed  by  the  first  Catholic  Relief  Act  of  that  year. 

4.  Portrait,  "  The  R.  Rev.  John  Hornyold,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Philomelia 
and  V.A.  of  the  Midland  District,"  from  an  original  drawing  in  the  possession 
of  the  Rev.  John  Roe,  oval  copper  engraving,  published  in  the  "  Laity's  Direc 
tory"  for  1818,  with  memoir  by  Bishop  Milner. 

There  is  also  a  rough  woodcut,  with  memoir,  in  the  Orthodox  Journal,  iii. 
1834,  p.  161. 

Horrabin,  Richard,  priest,  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of 
Preston,  but  was  more  likely  born  at  Garstang,  near  Preston, 
where  his  family  resided.  Mrs.  Anne  Horrabin  died  at  Garstang, 
March  10,  1799,  aged  65,  and  was  probably  his  mother.  The 
Horrabins  maintained  a  respectable  position,  and  were  staunch 
Catholics.  Several  of  the  name  appear  as  recusants  at  Brindle 
and  Hoghton  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  ;  and  Richard  Horrobin, 
of  Hambleton,  and  Lawrence  Horrobin,  of  Poulton,  were  con 
victed  of  the  same  offence  at  the  Lancaster  Sessions,  Jan.  15, 
1716.  Some  few  years  later  a  Mr.  Horrabin  married  Catherine, 
daughter  of  Alexander  Osbaldeston,  of  Sunderland  Hall,  gent., 
by  Catherine,  one  of  the  four  daughters  and  co-heiresses  of  John 
Westby,  of  Mowbreck  Hall,  Esq.  At  a  later  period  the  Horra 
bins  resided  in  Preston. 

Mr.  Horrabin  was  educated  at  Old  Hall  Green  College,  where 
he  was  ordained  priest,  and  about  1815  commenced  his  mis 
sionary  career  as  one  of  the  chaplains  at  Virginia  Street  Chapel, 
Ratcliff  Highway,  London. 

In  1 8 1 6  he  was  examined  'by  the  Select  Committee  appointed 
by  the  House  of  Commons  to  inquire  into  the  education  of 
the  lower  orders  in  the  metropolis,  and  his  evidence  is  printed 
in  their  report.  He  calculated  that  there  were  between  600 
and  1000  uneducated  Catholic  children  in  his  district,  com 
prising  St.  George's-in-the-East,  St.  Catharine's,  part  of  White- 
chapel,  Shadwell,  the  hamlet  of  Ratcliffe,  Limehouse,  Poplar, 
Blackwall,  and  Wapping. 

In  i  8  1 8  he  published  a  cheap  edition  of  the  New  Testament, 
in  conjunction  with  Marlow  John  Francis  Sidney,  of  Morpeth, 
co.  Northumberland,  Esq.,  a  convert  then  residing  in  London, 
and  treasurer  of  the  Catholic  schools  in  St.  Giles'.  This  edition, 
which  omitted  the  notes  distasteful  to  Protestants,  had  the 
sanction  of  Bishop  Poynter,  and  was  promoted  by  the  party, 

D  D  2 


404  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOR. 

of  which  Charles  Butler  was  the  most  active  representative,  to 
allow  of  the  use  of  a  Catholic  edition  of  the  Testament  in 
the  mixed  schools.  It  was  vehemently  denounced  by  Bishop 
Milner. 

Mr.  Horrabiri  continued  at  Virginia  Street  till  1839,  when 
he  was  placed  at  St.  Mary's,  Moorfields  ;  but  in  1841  he 
returned  to  his  old  post,  and  remained  there  till  1854.  He 
then  withdrew  to  Houndsditch,  where  he  spent  the  remainder 
of  his  life,  being  incapacitated  from  all  missionary  work  by  his 
failing  health  during  the  last  two  years.  His  death  occurred 
Dec.  13,  1859,  anc*  he  was  buried  in  the  Catholic  cemetery  at 
Kensal  Green. 

He  was  a  hard  worker,  indefatigable  in  his  efforts  to  further 
religion,  and  for  several  years  held  the  position  of  rural  dean. 

His  uncle,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Horrabin,  was  a  native  of 
Garstang,  and,  after  studying  some  time  at  Dcuay,  was  sent  to 
Valladolid  in  1775,  with  Mr.  Joseph  Shepherd,  the  new  presi 
dent,  and  a  colony  of  students.  There  he  completed  his  divinity 
and  was  ordained  priest.  In  1777  he  returned  to  England  to 
labour  on  the  mission  in  London,  where  his  activity  and  ability 
in  transacting  business  soon  recommended  him  to  the  notice  of 
his  brethren,  and  he  was  appointed  agent  to  the  College  of  St. 
Omer,  and  afterwards  of  Old  Hall  Green,  as  also  of  Sedgley 
Park  and  the  Convent  of  Sion  House  at  Lisbon.  All  these 
agencies,  besides  innumerable  private  commissions,  he  executed 
with  great  punctuality  and  dispatch,  and  with  real  disinterested 
ness  and  cheerfulness  ;  yet,  notwithstanding  his  extensive  agency 
occupations,  he  gave  spiritual  assistance  to  many  Catholics  who 
placed  themselves  under  his  direction.  At  length,  worn  out 
with  labour,  he  departed  this  life  March  6,  1801,  and  was 
buried  by  his  own  direction  in  the  parish  church  of  St.  Andrew, 
Holborn.  He  was  a  member  of  the  chapter,  and  few  were 
more  respected. 

Laity  s  and  CatJi.  Directories ;  Cotton,  Rhemes  and  Douay  ; 
Orthodox  Journal,  1816,  vol.  iv.  p.  324;  Tablet,  vol.  xxi. 
p.  171  ;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  24  ;  Gillow,Lanc.  Recu 
sants,  MS. 

i.  The  New  Testament.  Edited  by  M.  Sidney,  and  revised  by 
the  Rev.  R.  Horrabin.  Lond.  1818,  8vo. 

This  was  issued,  under  the  sanction  of  Bishop  Poynter,  by  the  so-called 
"  Catholic  Bible  Society,"  and  elicited  a  btrong  protest  from  Bishop  Milner  in 


SOS.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  405 

a  letter  in  the  Orthodox  Journal  for  Nov.  1818,  signed  "An  English  Pastor." 
The  bishop  defended  the  Douay  Bible  and  Rheims  Testament  against  certain 
•Catholics  who  wished  to  explode  them,  "  because  Protestant  Bible-mongers 
hate  them;  and  who,  in  compliment  to  the  latter,  have  lately  stereotyped 
and  published  an  edition  of  the  Testament  full  of  blunders,  in  which  every 
note  of  the  former  that  was  distasteful  to  the  bigoted  Protestants  is  carefully 
•expunged."  In  the  previous  June  he  had  condemned  both  the  society  and 
their  stereotype  Testament  at  the  triennial  meeting  of  his  clergy.  The 
society  proved  a  complete  failure,  through  deficient  pecuniary  resources  and 
through  a  disagreement  between  its  principal  patron  and  its  chief  director. 
Another  edition  of  the  Testament,  however,  appeared  in  numbers,  which 
was  merely  a  reprint  as  far  as  regarded  the  mutilated  notes.  This  led  Dr. 
Milner  to  publish  a  letter  in  the  Orthodox  Journal  for  Jan.  1819,  signed  "A 
Pastor  of  the  Middle  District,"  against  the  "revival  of  a  work,  avowedly 
made  to  disguise  the  true  religion  and  to  favour  a  false  one,  connected  also, 
as  it  evidently  is,  with  the  modern  plan  of  educating  Catholic  children  in 
Methodist  schools  "  (vide  Husenbeth's  "  Life  of  Milner,"  pp.  347,  380). 

2.  "The  Rev.  Richard  Horrabin :  Pulpit  Sketches,  No.  II."  ("  Cath. 
Miscel.,"  new  series,  1830,  p.  145). 

Horsley,  Mr.,  confessor  of  the  faith,  was  a  gentleman 
committed  to  Hull  Castle  on  account  of  recusancy.  It  is  not 
improbable  that  he  may  be  identified  with  Richard  Horsley, 
second  son  of  William  Horsley,  of  Sherpenbeck,  co.  York,  Esq., 
who  married  Gertrude,  daughter  of  Henry  Witham,  of  Ledston, 
Esq.,  by  Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas  Middleton,  of  Stockeld, 
co.  York.  Fr.  Grene  says:  "The  tyrants  put  him  in  a  filthy 
prison  called  the  Hall,  and  kept  him  straitly  ....  he  was  glad 
to  eat  the  crusts  that  some  threw  in  at  the  window  ....  thus 
starving  he  died,  and  lay  dead  so  long  that  the  rats  had  eaten 
his  face  and  other  parts."  This  occurred  about  1580. 

Dom  Thomas  Cuthbert  Horsley,  O.S.B.,  was  probably  of  a 
different  family,  that  of  Horsley  in  Northumberland,  now  repre 
sented  by  the  Riddells.  He  was  born  in  1597,  and  died  at 
Dieulward  in  1677,  after  filling  several  of  the  most  important 
offices  of  his  Order. 

Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  iii.  ;  Foster,  Visit,  of  Yorks. ;  Dolan, 
Weldons  CJiron.  Notes. 

Hoskins,  Captain,  was  slain  in  cold  blood  at  Lidney, 
.co.  Gloucester,  probably  during  Sir  John  Winter's  defence  of 
Whitecross,  Lidney.  He  was  one  of  the  younger  sons  of  Peter 
Hoskins,  of  Langdon,  co.  Dorset,  Esq.,  by  Anne,  daughter  of 
James  Hodges,  of  Somerton,  co.  Somerset. 

His  family  was  descended  from   Roger  Hoskins,  a  younger 


406  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOS. 

son  of  the  Herefordshire  family  of  the  same  name.  He  settled 
at  Broad  Windsor,  co.  Dorset,  and  was  ancestor  of  the  Long 
Bridy  and  Beaminster  families.  His  grandson  Henry,  of  Bea- 
minster,  was  succeeded  by  his  son  John,  who  was  father  to  the  Peter 
above  mentioned,  who  settled  at  Langdon.  The  latter's  eldest  son, 
John,  purchased  Purse  Caundle,  and  married  Ursula,  daughter  of 
William  Lacy,  of  Hartrow,  but  dying  without  issue,  left  the 
estate  to  his  nephew  John,  eldest  son  of  his  younger  brother. 
Peter  Hoskins,  of  Ibberton,  Esq.  John  died  without  issue  in 
1714,  and  thus  Purse  Caundle  descended  to  the  daughters  and 
co-heiresses  of  his  younger  brother,  Peter  Hoskins,  of  Marsh,  Esq., 
who  died  in  1696.  By  his  wife,  Bridget,  daughter  of — Moore, 
Esq.,  of  Hackney,  co.  York,  Peter  left  six  daughters,  all  of  whom 
were  married.  The  eldest,  Elizabeth,  married  Timothy  Lucas, 
of  Marlbro',  Wilts,  whose  daughter  Mary  married  Ferdinand  Hud- 
dleston,  of  Sawston  Hall,  co.  Cambridge,  in  whose  descendants 
Purse  Caundle  Hall  is  now  vested.  The  second  daughter,  Ann, 
married  William  Couche,  of  Tolfrey,  co.  Cornwall,  Esq.,  and  the 
third,  Ursula,  became  the  wife  of  W'illiam  Rawe,  of  Saint  Columb 
Minor,  co.  Cornwall,  Esq.  The  remaining  three  daughters 
married  respectively  Richard  Prestwood,  Simon  Oliver,  and 
Thomas  Bovven,  but  do  not  seem  to  have  left  issue. 

Purse  Caundle  Hall  is  a  large,  curious,  and  in  part  very 
ancient  mansion,  some  portion,  it  is  believed,  having  been  used 
as  a  hunting-seat  by  King  John.  Its  noble  hall  (which  formerly 
rose  from  the  ground  floor  to  the  roof  of  the  house)  contains 
some  of  the  Hoskins  portraits. 

Castlemain,  Cat/t.  Apology;  M.  Jones,  Miscel.  Pedigrees,  M.S; 
HutcJiyns,  Hist,  of  Dorset,  vol.  ii.  p.  344  ;  Foley,  Records  S.J., 
vol.  vi. 

Hoskins,  Anthony,  Father  S.J.,  a  native  of  Hereford 
shire,  born  in  1568,  arrived  at  Douay  College  April  17,  1590, 
when  he  was  described  in  the  diary  as  "  a  youth  descended  from 
a  high  family."  He  left  the  college  to  complete  his  studies  in 
Spain,  March  26,  1591,  and  two  years  later  he  entered  the 
Society  of  Jesus  there.  In  1603  he  returned  to  England  to 
labour  on  the  mission,  and  was  professed  of  the  four  vows  in 
London  in  1609.  In  that  year  he  was  appointed  vice-prefect 
of  the  English  mission  in  Belgium,  and  took  up  his  residence  at 
Brussels.  About  1611  he  went  to  Madrid  to  fill  the  same 


HOS.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  407 

office  in  Spain,  but  died  at  the  comparatively  early  age  of  47, 
in  the  English  College  at  Valladolid,  Sept.  10,  1615. 

He  was  a  man  of  great  piety  and  prudence,  and  is  credited 
with  the  possession  of  much  ability  by  Fr.  John  Gerard. 

Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  iv.,  vii.  pt.  i.  ;  Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.; 
Don  ay  Diaries  ;  Dodd,  Ch<Hist.,\o\.  ii.  p.  416  ;  Southwell,  Bib. 
Script.  S.J.,  p.  74. 

1.  A  Brief e  and  Clear  Declaration  of  Sundry  Pointes  absolutely 
dislyked  in  the  lately  enacted  Oath  of  Allegiance  proposed  to  the 
Catholikes  of  England ;  togeather  with  a  Recapitulation  of  the 
whole  worke,  newly  written  by  a  learned  Divine,  concerning  the 
same  subject.     (St.  Omer)  1611,  i2mo.  pp.  56. 

This  important  controversy  is  dealt  with  at  great  length  in  Butler's 
"  Hist.  Memoirs/'  vol.  ii.,  and  Tierney's  Dodd,  vol.  iv. ;  vide  Blackvvell, 
Kellison,  Warmington,  &c. 

2.  Apologies  of  Henry  IV.  and  Lewis  XIII.  in  favour  of  the  Society  at 
Paris.     Translated  from  the  French  and  published  at  S.  Omer,  1611,  410. 

3.  "  An  Abridgment  ot  Christian  Perfection,"'  by  Fr.  Alphonsus  Rodriquez, 
S.J.,   translated  under  the  initials  F.  B.,  from  the  French,  and  printed  at 
St.  Omer,  1612. 

This  excellent  work  has  passed  through  many  editions,  the  best  translation 
being  "  The  Practice  of  Christian  and  Religious  Perfection.  Written  in 
Spanish  by  V.  F.  Alph.  Rodriquez,  of  the  Soc.  of  Jesus.  Trans,  from  the 
French  copy  of  AI.  L'Abbe  Regnier  des  Marais,  of  the  Royal  Acad.  of  Paris. 
In  three  vols.,"  Lond.,  1697,  4to.;  Kilkenny,  1806,  post  8vo.  ;  Dublin, 
1846,  8vo. ;  &c.  In  it  are  gathered  and  digested,  in  a  clear  and  easy  method, 
the  most  admirable  maxims  and  methods  of  the  ancient  monks. 

4.  The    Following    of    Christ ;    divided   into    fowre    Bookes. 
Written  in  Latin  by  the  Learned  and  devoute  man  Thomas  a 
Kempis,  Chanon  .Regular  of  the  Order  of  S.  Augustine.    Where- 
unto  also  is  added  the  Golden  Epistle  of  S.  Bernard,  and  also 
Certaine  rules  of  a  Christian  life  made  by  John  Picus,  the  Elder, 
Earle  of  Mirandula.    Translated  into  English  by  B.  F.    St.  Omer, 
1613,  I2mo.;    St.  Omer,    1615,  I2mo.  8  ff .  pp.422,  Golden  Epistle,   15  ff.; 
trans,  by  F.  B.,  3rd  edit.,    1624,   I2mo.   pp.  398,  table   12  pp.,  without  the 
Golden  Epistle  and  Rules. 

This  translation  is  dedicated  to  the  hon.  and  virtuous  Eliz.  Vaux,  mother 
to  Lord  Vaux,  dated  1612.  It  is  probably  little  else  than  a  modernized 
version  of  Richard  Whyttord's  translation. 

Hoskins,  Ralph,  Father  S.  J.,  born  in  Maryland,  July  19, 
1729,  was  descended  from  one  of  the  younger  sons  of  Peter 
Hoskins,  of  Langdon,  co.  Dorset,  Esq.,  who  returned  a  pedigree 
in  the  visitation  of  Dorset  in  1623.  Fr.  Ralph  entered  the 
Society  Sept.  7,  1749,  and  was  professed  of  the  four  vows 
Feb.  2,  1767.  In  1764  he  was  professor  of  Sacred  Scripture 


4°S  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOT. 

at  Liege,  and  completed  the  fourth  year  of  his  study  of  theology. 
Two  years  later  he  was  serving  the  mission  of  Waterperry,  Oxford, 
and  afterwards  for  many  years  was  at  Brough  Hall,  the  seat  of 
the  Lawsons,  where  he  died  April  15,  1794,  aged  64. 

Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J. ;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  vi.  and  vii., 
pt.  i.  ;  Jones,  Misccl.  Pedigrees,  MS. 

1.  "Of  the  Life  and  Virtues  of  William  Couche,"  MS.,  in  Latin,  which 
Fr.  Hoskins  wrote  better  than   English,  "Stonyhurst    Collections,"   MSS. 
Bro.  William  Couche,  S.J.,  was  his  distant  relative.     The  liie  is  translated  in 
"  Records  S.J.,"  vi.  p.  696. 

2.  A  Short  Account  of  the  Expulsion  of  the  English  Jesuits 
out  of  St.  Omer's.     MS.     410.  pp.  49,  "  Stonyhurst  MSS.,"  A.  ni.  -20. 

Under  date  Sept.  30,  1762,  was  printed  on  a  folio  sheet,  "  The  Protest  of 
the  English  Jesuits  at  St.  Omer,  upon  their  being  deprived  of  their  college," 
signed  by  FF.  Thomas  Lawson,  vice-rector,  William  Blakiston,  Nathaniel 
Elliott,  and  William  Aston.  The  college  was  transferred  to  the  English 
secular  clergy  by  order  of  the  French  Parliament,  which  led  to  an  acrimonious 
correspondence  between  the  Jesuits  and  the  seculars  and  Carthusians.  The 
Jesuits  asserted  that  their  college  would  not  have  been  taken  from  them  had 
it  not  been  through  solicitations  and  intrigues.  At  first  some  of  them 
alleged  this  against  the  professors  at  Douay,  then  against  those  at  Paris ; 
and  some  Jesuits  in  Lancashire  show- d  a  letter  which,  they  asserted,  was 
written  by  a  Carthusian  of  Nieuport  to  his  brother  at  Formby,  as  evidence 
of  the  charge.  Against  this  Fr.  Joseph  Fris.  Williams  issued  a  strong  pro 
test,  dated  Nieuport,  Feb.  9,  1763,  in  which  he  declares — "God  be  prais'd 
we  are  all  innocent  of  ye  base  infamy  laid  to  our  charge.  Not  one  amongst 
us  has  a  brother  in  Lancashire  ;  ye  three  who  are  of  >l  county  have  neither 
father,  mother,  br  or  sistr  there  ;  nor  have  any  of  us  at  any  time  ever  mcn- 
tion'd  in  our  letters  to  England  ye  least  word  relative  to  S.  Omer's.  This 
we  are  ready  to  testify  upon  oath  if  necessary."  Dr.  Green,  the  president  of 
Douay,  wrote  a  letter  which  was  generally  considered  a  sufficient  answer  to 
the  charges  thrown  upon  that  college  and  the  secular  clergy.  In  a  circular 
letter  issued  on  the  subject  it  is  said — "  We  humbly  presume  the  Jesuits  can 
not  accuse  the  good  people  of  Douay  of  any  injustice  in  the  affair,  since  both 
Abraham  of  Hilton  [the  pope]  and  the  Jesuites  themselves  in  some  measure 
approved  of  the  action  as  being  the  only  way  in  all  appearance  of  preserving 
St.  Omer's  with  its  appurtainances  for  the  Jesuites,  if  affairs  should  turn 
again  in  their  favour.  Whatever  may  be  thought  as  to  the  justice  of  posses 
sion,  we  do  not  think  it  can  be,  at  least  for  some  years,  of  any  great  emolu 
ment  to  the  English  mission,  and  if  ever  the  Jesuites  should  be  recalled,  we 
hope  they  will  thank  the  poor  clergy  for  having  preserved  their  colledge,  who 
we  doubt  not  will  return  it  to  them  with  a  good  grace"  (•'  Ushaw  Collections/' 
MSS.,  vol.  ii.  pp.  197-249).  The  college  was  finally  confiscated  during  the 
French  Revolution  in  1793. 

Hothersall,  John,  captain  in  the  royal  army,  born  in  1614. 
was  the  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Hothersall,  of  Hothersall  Hall, 


HOT.]  OF   THE  ENGLISH  CATHOLICS.  409 

co.  Lancaster,  Esq.,  by  Bridget,  daughter  of  William  Haydock, 
of  Cottam  Hall,  Esq.,  and  his  wife  Bridget,  daughter  of  Sir 
Richard  Hoghton,  of  Hoghton  Tower,  Knt. 

The  manor  of  Hothersall,  in  the  joint  township  of  Alston- 
cum-Hothersall,  belonged  to  the  family  before  the  invasion  of 
the  Normans,  and  the  hall,  which  now  stands  by  the  banks  of 
the  Ribble,  occupies  the  site  of  the  ancient  manor-house.  It 
had  its  chapel,  its  secret  hiding-places,  its  ghost ;  and  it  had 
gathered  around  it  memories  and  traditions  which  time-worn 
stones,  carvings,  and  inscriptions  still  tend  to  preserve.  Allied 
by  intermarriage  with  the  Hoghtons  of  Hoghton,  Rishtons  of 
Dunkenhalgh,  Cromelholmes  of  Button,  Talbots  of  Salesbury, 
Walmesleys  of  Showley,  and  other  ancient  Lancashire  families, 
the  Hothersalls  could  show  as  proud  and  unbroken  a  descent 
from  the  time  of  the  Conquest  as  any  other  family  in  the 
county. 

At  the  time  of  Dugdale's  visitation  of  Lancashire  in  1664, 
Captain  Hothersall's  father  was  still  alive,  at  the  age  of  about  80. 
Two  of  his  sons  had  lost  their  lives  in  defence  of  their  sovereign 
— John,  the  captain,  at  Greenhalgh  Castle,  near  Garstang,  in  1645, 
and  Lieutenant  George,  the  second  son,  at  Liverpool,  in  1644. 
His  third  son,  William,  resided  at  Alston,  and,  with  his  wife 
Grace,  suffered  severely  under  the  laws  against  recusants. 
Indeed,  the  family  was  always  noted  for  its  staunch  adherence 
to  the  faith.  A  sister  of  the  captain,  Elizabeth,  became  the 
wife  of  her  cousin,  Cuthbert  Haydock,  of  Cottam,  Esq. 

Capt.  Hothersall  married  Margery,  daughter  of  James  Wall, 
of  Preston,  Esq.,  by  Isabel,  daughter  of  William  Travers,  of 
Nateby  Hall,  Esq.,  and,  after  he  was  slain  in  1645,  his  widow 
married  at  Woodplumpton,  Feb.  13,  1647,  Robert  Haydock,  of 
Cottam,  gent.  His  only  surviving  son  and  successor,  Thomas 
Hothersall,  Esq.,  born  May  10,  1644,  married,  Jan.  9,  1688, 
Catharine  Lancaster,  of  the  family  seated  at  Rainhill  Hall,  but 
she  was,  perhaps,  a  second  wife.  He  died  in  Jan.,  1719.  His 
•eldest  son,  John,  was  taken  prisoner  at  Preston,  Nov.  13,  1715, 
after  the  defeat  of  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George,  but  effected  his 
escape,  and,  being  outlawed,  lived  in  retirement  with  his  sister, 
Mrs.  Leckonby,  at  Great  Eccleston,  where  he  died,  unmarried, 
between  1740  and  1750.  Besides  a  younger  son,  George,  who 
died  in  his  youth,  there  were  five  daughters — Anne,  Isabel, 
Margery,  Sarah,  and  Grace.  Of  these,  Anne  was  the  wife  of 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOT. 

William  Leckonby,  of  Leckonby  House,  Great  Eccleston,  Esq., 
and  Margery  married  Edward  Winstanley,  of  Pemberton,  gent. 
These  two  eventually  became  co-heiresses  to  the  estates,  the 
manor  of  Hothersall  falling  to  the  share  of  Mrs.  Leckonby. 
Towards  the  close  of  the  century  the  estate  was  sold,  and  has 
since  passed  through  several  hands,  being  now  the  property  of 
the  Openshaws,  who  have  modernized,  if  not  rebuilt,  the  hall. 

Castlemain,  Cath.  Apol. ;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  24  ; 
Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.  ;  Valladolid  Diary,  MS.  ;  Bridge- 
water,  Concertatio  Eccles.,  ed.  1594  ;  Tierney,  D odd's  Ch.  Hist., 
vol.  iii.  cxci.'jv^.  ;  Do/an,  Weldoris  Citron.  Notes  ;  Snow,  Bened. 
Necrology ;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  vi.,  vii:  pt.  i.  ;  Oliver,  Col 
lectanea  S.J.;  Donay  Diaries ;  Sanders,  de  Orig.  ac  Progr.,  ed.. 
1588. 

I.  Dr.  Bridgewater  ("Concertatio  Eccl.,"  ed.  1594,  f.  214)  gives  an  in 
teresting  narrative  of  the  arrest  of  George  Hothersall,  with  his  cousins,  four 
youths  of  the  family  of  Worthington,  ot"  Blamscough  Hall,  and  William 
Crumbleholme,  of  Button.  The  relationship  existed  througu  two  daughters 
of  Nicholas  Rishton,  of  Dunkenhalgh,  Esq.,  Agnes  and  Isabel,  marrying 
respectively  Richard  Worthington,  of  Blainscough  Hall,  and  Robert  Hother- 
sall,  of  Hothersall  Hall.  The  latter's  daughter,  Margaret,  married  Richard 
Crumbleholme,  of  Button,  and  had  issue  the  William  Crumbleholme  referred 
to  by  Br.  Bridgewater.  A  pursuivant  reported  to  Sir  Edmund  Trafford,  the 
sheriff  of  Lancashire,  that  Tnomas  Worthington,  priest  (afterwards  president 
of  Bouay  College),  with  his  four  nephews  and  their  kinsmen,  George  Hother 
sall  and  William  Crumbleholme,  were  staying  with  Mr.  Sankey,  of  Great 
Sankey,  near  Warrington,  and  were  preparing  to  start  for  Bouay  or  some 
other  seminary.  The  under-sheriff  and  twenty  javelin-men  were  at  once 
despatched  to  Sankey  House,  which  they  surrounded  and  broke  into  about 
three  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  Feb.  12,  1584.  Br.  Bridgewater  narntes  the 
adventures  of  the  Worthingtons  at  great  length.  Where  Hothersall  was 
imprisoned  and  how  he  escaped  is  not  stated,  but  Crumbleholme  was  first 
detained  in  the  house  of  Sir  Edmund  Trafford,  of  Trafford,  and  afterwards 
committed  to  the  Tower  of  London.  Rishton  ("  Biarium  rerum  gestarum 
in  Turri  Londinensi")  says  that  on  Oct.  16,  1584,  William  Crumlum  was  con 
demned  to  the  pit  for  two  months  and  twenty- one  days,  and  on  June  7,  1585, 
he  was  again  subjected  to  the  same  punishment  for  seven  days.  When  he 
was  first  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  he  is  said  to  have  blessed  God  for  his  chains,, 
which  he  kissed,  and  declared  that  ti.ey  were  more  to  him  than  a  collar  of 
gold.  At  length  he  seems  to  have  obtained  his  release,  and  very  probably  is 
the  William  Crumbleholme  who  died  at  Euxton  in  1618,  bequeathing, 
amongst  other  legacies,  one  to  his  sister  Alice,  the  wife  of  John  Townley, 
one  to  his  cousin  Isabel  Hothersall,  anu  another  to  his  cousin  Roger  Sher- 
burne.  A  few  days  before  the  news  of  Edward  Rishton's  death  reached  the 
English  College  at  Rheims,  after  his  release  from  the  Tower,  his  kinsman, 
George  Hothersall,  arrived  at  the  college,  about  June  20, 1585.  Rishton  had 


HOU.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  411 

been  released  from  the  Tower  in  the  previous  January,  placed  on  board  a 
vessel  by  Elizabeth's  orders,  and  landed  on  the  coast  of  Normandy  \\ith 
other  exiles.  Hothersall  was  probably  one  of  them.  He  received  minor 
orders  at  Rheims,  Aug.  18,  1590,  and  on  the  following  Sept.  2gth  was  sent 
with  nine  other  students  to  colonize  the  English  College  at  Valladolid,  where 
he  was  admitted  on  the  following  Dec.  15.  There  he  was  ordained  priest, 
and  left  the  college  for  the  English  mission  in  the  beginning  of  Oct.,  1593. 
At  Flushing  he  was  arrested,  and  (according  to  the  speech  of  Robert  Barnes 
at  his  arraignment,  who  was  indicted  for  relieving  Mr.  Hothersall,  July  3, 
1598)  was  "sent  over  violently,  committed  presently,  by  the  Lords  of  the 
Council,  to  prison  to  St.  Catherine's,  after,  by  Sir  Thomas  Heneage  and 
other,  under  their  warrants,  had  liberty  to  go  with  his  keeper  abroad,  to  get 
his  relief,  which  he  usually  did,  and  returned  to  his  prison.  He,  coming 
with  this  keeuer  to  the  gatehouse,  and  with  this  lewd  fellow  [Nicholas  Black- 
well]  he  was  still  in  prison  ;  and,  therefore,  I  demurred  in  law,  if  he  were  a 
traitor.  Besides,  we,  never  relieving  him,  nor  hearing  or  seeing  him  do  any 

priestly   function,  were  in   no  danger   of   law Then  Topcliffe  said, 

'  This  Hotlursall,  my  lord,  I  had  in  Bridewell,  for  a  Book  of  Succession, 
wherein  he  would  have  had  the  puppet  of  Spain  to  have  had  right  unto  her 
majesty's  crown.'  "  The  book  referred  to  was  that  published  by  Fr.  Persons 
in  1594.  He  appears  in  Bridgewater's  list  of  those  who  suffered  imprison 
ment,  exile,  or  death,  in  the  reign  ot  Elizabeth,  as  a  man  of  gentle  birth,  first 
a  prisoner  and  then  an  exile.  This  was  printed  before  his  ordination  and 
his  second  imprisonment.  He  appears  to  have  been  again  exiled,  and  on 
Feb.  15,  1615,  he  was  professed  at  the  English  Benedictine  monastery  at 
Douay.  The  date  of  his  death  is  uncertain,  but  it  is  thought  to  have  hap 
pened  about  1633.  His  father,  John  Hothersall,  married  Anne,  daughter  of 
John  Talbot,  of  Salesbury,  by  his  first  wife,  Anne,  daughter  of  Hugh  Sher- 
burne,  of  Stonyhurst,  and  in  1576  was  reported  to  the  Privy  Council  by 
Downham,  Bishop  ot  Chester,  as  one  of  those  recusants  in  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire  to  whose  names  he  appends  the  remark — "  Of  all  the  rest  theis 
xij  are  in  or  opinions  of  longest  obstinacy  against  Religion,  &  yf  by  yr  Ld. 
good  wisdomes  theye  cold  be  reclaymed,  wee  think  tne  other  wold  as  well 
followe  their  good  example  in  embarasinge  the  Queues  Matie  most  yodly 
procedinge,  as  they  have  followed  their  evill  example  in  contemprisinge  their 
dutie  in  that  behalf." 

The  two  Jesuits  of  this  name,  Thomas  Hothersall,  born  in  1642,  and 
William  Hoihersall,  born  in  1725,  were  descended  from  a  junior  branch  of 
the  family  seated  at  Grimsargh.  The  latter  was  the  last  Jesuit  rector  of  the 
English  College  at  Rome,  and  according  to  Dr.  Oliver  died  at  Oxford,  but 
the  Laity's  "  Directory"  says  at  Bristol,  in  1803. 

Houghton,  John,  O.  S.  Bruno,  prior  of  the  Charterhouse, 
martyr,  beatified  by  papal  decree  on  the  feast  of  St.  Thomas 
of  Canterbury,  Dec.  29,  I  886,  was  born  of  an  ancient  family  in 
Essex,  about  1488.  After  studying  his  rudiments  in  his  native 
country,  he  was  sent  to  Cambridge,  where  he  took  the  degree  of 
B.A.  At  a  later  period  of  his  life,  the  same  university  granted 


412  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOU. 

him  the  degrees  of  LL.D  and  D.D.  After  proceeding  B.A., 
he  was  recalled  home  by  his  parents,  who  proposed  to  him  a 
match  suitable  to  his  social  position,  but  as  he  had  determined 
to  embrace  a  state  of  celibacy,  and  to  dedicate  himself  to  the 
service  of  God  alone,  he  secretly  quitted  his  father's  roof  and 
concealed  himself  in  the  house  of  a  devout  priest,  with  whom 
he  lived  till  after  due  preparation  he  received  the  order  of  priest 
hood.  Then  he  returned  to  his  parents  and  obtained  their  for 
giveness,  and  for  four  years  exercised  his  priestly  functions  as  a 
parish  priest. 

At  the  age  of  twenty-eight,  aspiring  to  a  still  more  perfect 
way  of  life,  he  entered  among  the  Carthusians  at  the  Charter 
house,  London,  and  received  with  great  humility  the  habit  of  the 
order.  While  in  his  noviceship  he  was  a  perfect  model  of 
obedience  and  of  self-abnegation,  and  when  the  time  arrived  he 
made  his  religious  vows  with  extraordinary  fervour  and  piety, 
and  during  the  remainder  of  his  life  set  a  signal  example  of  re 
ligious  virtue.  His  first  office  was  that  of  sacristan,  which  he 
held  for  five  years,  after  which  he  was  nominated  procurator.  At 
the  expiration  of  three  years  he  was  elected  prior  of  the  convent 
of  Beauvale,  in  Nottinghamshire,  but  he  had  scarcely  been 
there  six  months  when  he  was  recalled  to  London,  in  I53°>  to 
succeed  John  Bartmanson,  the  late  prior  of  the  Charterhouse. 
In  the  following  year  he  was  made  visitor  of  England  by  the 
Father-General  of  the  Grande  Chartreuse. 

The  first  trouble  that  befell  the  holy  prior  and  his  home  of 
religious  discipline  and  quiet  prayer  was  one  that  tested  the 
souls  of  all  Englishmen,  and  found  few  with  the  courage  of 
Fisher,  of  More,  and  of  the  Carthusians.  The  monks  had  made 
themselves  specially  obnoxious  to  the  King  and  Anne  Boleyn 
in  the  divorce  controversy,  by  justly  espousing  the  cause  of 
Queen  Catherine.  They  incurred,  says  Mr.  Burke,  the  enmity 
of  Anne's  family  and  those  who  acted  with  them  ;  and  both  the 
concealed  and  avowed  reformers,  who  could  ill  brook  the  high 
reputation  which  the  Carthusians  held,  rejoiced  at  the  fact  that 
they  "crossed  the  king  in  his  inclination."  On  June  I,  i533> 
Anne  Boleyn  was  crowned  Queen  of  England,  and  in  the  same 
year  an  act  was  passed  by  Henry's  subservient  parliament, 
obliging  all  persons  who  were  sixteen  years  of  age,  when  it 
pleased  the  king  to  require  it,  to  swear  that  they  would  maintain 
the  Act  of  Succession,  which  act  declared  that  none  were  heirs 


HOU.]  OF  THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  413 

to  the  crown  but  the  children  of  the  king's  "  most  dear  and  en 
tirely  beloved  lawful  wife,  Queen  Anne."  No  form  of  oath, 
says  Fr.  Morris,  was  appointed  by  this  statute.  The  royal 
commissioners  required  of  Prior  Houghton  and  his  community 
that  they  should  swear  to  the  succession  as  settled  by  the  act. 
The  prior  tried  to  evade  the  treacherous  question  this  demand 
involved,  saying  that  his  position  did  not  require  him  to  judge 
of  such  high  matters  as  royal  marriages.  The  commissioners, 
however,  required  that  in  the  presence  of  the  community  he 
should  swear  that  the  king's  marriage  with  Catherine  was 
invalid.  The  prior  then  told  them  that  he  could  not  conceive 
how  a  marriage  celebrated  according  to  the  rites  of  the  church, 
and  which  had  been  observed  so  long,  could  now  be  annulled. 
Upon  this  declaration  he  was  sent  to  the  Tower  of  London 
with  the  procurator,  Fr.  Humphrey  Middlemore.  There  they 
were  interviewed  by  certain  men  of  position  and  learning,  who 
persuaded  them  to  submit  to  the  royal  mandate,  and  after  a 
month's  imprisonment  they  took  the  oath  conditionally,  and 
were  permitted  to  return  to  their  convent.  But  this  was  only 
the  beginning  of  troubles,  and  Prior  Houghton  knew  it.  On 
March  30,  1534,  parliament  imposed  an  oath  to  supply  the  de 
fect  of  the  act  of  the  preceding  year.  It  was  insidiously  worded, 
and  no  one  could  doubt  that  it  was  meant  to  be  a  sort  of  ab 
juration  of  the  Pope.  This  was  the  oath  that  Fisher  and  More 
refused  to  take,  but  the  harassed  Carthusians,  says  Chauncy, 
who  himself  was  one  of  them,  took  it  under  the  condition, 
quatemis  licitum  esset.  This  was  on  May  29,  1534. 

At  the  end  of  this  year  the  convocations  of  Canterbury  and 
York  tried  to  serve  God  and  Mammon,  as  Fr.  Morris  aptly  puts  it, 
by  asserting  the  king's  supremacy,  quantum  per  Dei  legem  licet. 
The  parliament  which  met  early  in  1535  swept  away  their  feeble 
protest,  and  first  enacted  the  king's  highness  to  be  Supreme 
Head  on  earth  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  then  adjudged 
every  person  who  opposed  it  a  traitor.  As  soon  as  this  act  was 
publicly  known,  the  prior  assembled  his  monks  in  chapter,  and 
prepared  them  for  the  coming  trial  by  a  solemn  triduum.  His 
discourse  on  the  first  day  was  on  charity,  being  an  exposition  of 
the  first  five  verses  of  the  59th  Psalm,  and  it  concluded  with  the 
words  :  "  It  is  better  for  us  to  suffer  a  short  punishment  here 
than  to  suffer  eternally  hereafter."  Then  rising  from  his  seat, 
he  advanced  to  the  oldest  monk  of  the  house,  who  sat  beside 


414  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOTJ. 

him,  and  kneeling  before  him,  he  asked  pardon  and  forgiveness 
for  any  offence  which  he  might  have  committed  against  him  in 
thought,  word,  or  deed  ;  and  thus  he  addressed  each  religious 
in  turn,  going  first  through  the  choir,  and  then  to  the  others,  all 
the  while  shedding  abundance  of  tears.  In  this  act  of  charity  and 
humility  he  was  imitated  by  all  his  brethren.  On  the  third  day 
the  prior  celebrated  the  votive  Mass  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  the 
sensible  devotion  felt  at  it  was  such  that  at  the  next  assembly 
of  the  community  he  made  it  the  subject  of  a  special  thanks 
giving. 

At  this  juncture,  Robert  Lawrence,  prior  of  Beauvale,  arrived 
in  London,  and  within  two  days  more,  Augustine  Webster,  a 
monk  of  Shene,  in  Surrey,  and  prior  of  the  convent  of  the 
Visitation,  near  Eppeworth,  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  also  visited 
the  metropolis  upon  business  connected  with  his  convent.  They 
both  went  to  the  Charterhouse,  where  they  learned  that  the 
conduct  of  the  prior  and  of  his  brethren  had  been  falsely  re 
presented  to  the  king,  who  considered  them  as  traitors,  and  was 
incensed  to  the  highest  degree  against  them.  The  three  priors 
held  a  consultation,  and  deliberated  upon  what  was  most 
expedient  to  be  done  in  the  critical  situation  of  the  convent, 
and  resolved  to  forestall  the  arrival  of  the  commissioners  by 
going  themselves  to  Cromwell,  the  king's  vicar.  The  result  of 
this  was  their  committal  to  the  Tower.  After  a  week's  con 
finement  they  were  visited  by  Cromwell  and  some  of  the  com 
missioners,  April  26,  1535.  The  oath  of  supremacy  was  again 
tendered  to  them,  as  well  as  to  Richard  Reynolds,  a  learned 
Bridgettine  of  Sion  House,  but  they  respectfully  declined  taking 
it.  Two  days  later  they  were  placed  at  the  bar,  in  Westminster 
Hall,  indicted  for  high  treason,  before  a  special  commission  con 
sisting  of  Cromwell,  Latimer,  and  others,  and  their  case,  to  bear 
the  semblance  of  legality,  was  submitted  to  a  jury.  On  the 
evening  of  this  day,  suspecting  the  good  will  of  the  jury  towards 
the  prisoners,  Cromwell  sent  tp  them  and  demanded  the  reason 
of  their  delay,  at  the  same  time  desiring  to  know  what  verdict 
they  intended  to  give.  They  replied  that  they  dare  not  condemn 
to  death  as  malefactors  such  holy  men.  Exasperated  at  this 
reply,  Cromwell  immediately  sent  them  the  following  message  : 
"  If  you  do  not  find  them  •guilty,  you  yourselves  shall  suffer  the 
death  of  traitors."  The  jury  nevertheless  hesitated,  whereupon 
Cromwell  went  to  them  himself,  and  at  length,  by  means  of 


HOT!.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  415 

stern  threats,  compelled  them  to  bring  in  a  verdict  of  high 
treason  against  all  the  prisoners.  On  the  following  day,  April 
29,  sentence  of  death  was  passed  against  them  in  the  usual 
form.  They  were  then  sent  back  to  the  Tower,  where  they  re 
mained  five  days  under  very  cruel  treatment,  and  were  then 
placed  on  their  backs  upon  hurdles  and  drawn  to  Tyburn,  where 
they  were  executed  in  their  habits.  A  chronicler  of  the  times 
says  :  "  Such  a  scene  as  hanging  priests  in  their  habits  was  never 
before  known  to  Englishmen." 

Prior    Houghton    had   the    privilege  of   first  ascending    the 
scaffold,  and  a  thick  rope  was  placed  round  his  neck,  which  it 
was  thought  would  not  produce  strangulation  as  soon  as  the  thin 
cord.      Constant  to  the  end,  the  courageous  martyr  addressed  the 
populace  in  a  brief  speech,  at  the  conclusion  of  which  the  ladder 
was  turned  amidst  a  thrill  of  horror.      The  rope  was  immediately 
cut,  and  he  fell  to  the  ground  alive.      As  he  began  to  revive,  the 
blessed    martyr    was   dragged    a  short    distance,   stript    of    his 
clothes,  ripped  up,  and  his  heart  and  entrails  torn  from  his  body 
and  thrown  into  the  fire.      The  martyr's  prayers  were  audible  till 
he  was  almost  disembowelled.      His  body  was  quartered,  thrown 
into    the  cauldron  to    be  par-boiled,  and  his  head    and    parts 
affixed  to  various  buildings  in  the  city.      One  quarter  with  an 
arm  was  placed  over  the  gate  of  the  Charterhouse.      One  day, 
shortly  afterwards,  two  of  the  monks  met  under  it,  one  entering 
the  gateway  and  the  other  leaving,  when  suddenly  the  venerable 
relic  fell  at  their  feet,  and  as  it  happened  that  no  one  was  by,  they 
carried  it  into  the  convent.    They  enclosed  it  in  a  chest,  together 
with  the  bloodstained  shirt  in  which  he  was  martyred,  and  an 
account    of    the  martyrdom  written    by    the    saintly    William 
Exmew,   and  this  they  buried  in   a  cave   or  vault,    "  until  the 
time  when  God  should  gather  together  the  congregation  of  His 
people  and  be  propitious  to  them."     Thus  died   this    blessed 
martyr  in  the  48th  year  of  his  age,  and  the  fifth   of  his  prior- 
ship,  May  4,  1535. 

Mr.  Burke  describes  him  as  small  in  stature,  in  figure  graceful, 
in  countenance  dignified.  In  manner  he  was  most  modest,  in 
eloquence  most  sweet,  in  chastity  without  a  stain. 

Chauncy,  Hist.  Aliquot  nostri  sceculi  Martyr,  ed.  1583  ;  Pitts, 
De  I II us.  Angl.  Script,  p.  724  ;  Morris,  Troubles,  First  Series  ; 
Burke,  Hist.  Portraits,  vol.  i  ;  Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  i.  ;  Cooper, 
Athena  O.ron.  vol.  i.  ;  Cuddon,  Brit.  Martyrology,  ed.  1836,  p.  i.  ; 
Lewis,  Sanders'  Anglican  Sc/iisin. 


416  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOU. 

1.  Concionum.    Lib.  1. 

His  talents  as  a  preacher  hnve  been  highly  extolled. 

2.  Epistolse  maxime  ad  Theodoricum  Loerum  Carthusianum. 

3.  After  his  condemnation  the  martyr  committed  to  writing  all  the  ques 
tions  that  had  been  proposed  to  him  in  his  different  examinations,  and  the 
answers  which  he  had  returned.     This  MS.  he  sent  to  Fr.  William  Exmew, 
from  whom  it  passed  to  Fr.  Maurice  Chauncy,  who  entrusted  it  to  a  devout 
and  learned  Spaniard,  named  Peter  de  Bahis,  for  presentation,  with  a  por 
tion  of  the  hair-shirt,  either  to  the  Pope  or  to  the  president  at  the  Grande 
Chartreuse. 

Houghton,  or  Hoghton,  "William  Hyacinth,  O.P. 
S.  Th.  Mag.,  was  born  in  1736,  in  the  Hundred  of  West 
Derby,  co.  Lancaster,  where  some  descendants  of  the  Hoghton 
family,  of  Hoghton  Tower,  resided  for  many  generations.  He 
was  sent  to  the  Dominican  College  at  Bornhem,  where  he  was 
professed  Oct.  23,  1754.  For  some  time  he  pursued  his  studies 
at  Louvain,  and  was  then  ordained  priest,  Feb.  25,  1760. 
From  1758  to  1762  he  was  prefect  at  Bornhem  College,  and 
left  on  Dec.  I,  in  the  latter  year,  for  the  English  mission. 

He  was  first  placed  at  Hexham,  in  Northumberland,  but  in 
Feb.,  1766,  removed  to  Stonecroft,  the  seat  of  the  Gibsons, 
where  he  remained  until  Jan.,  1775,  when  he  returned  to  Born- 
hem,  and  was  elected  prior  of  the  convent  in  the  following 
month.  He  afterwards  filled  the  offices  of  sub-prior  and  pro 
curator,  assuming  the  latter  March  I,  1777.  On  that  date  two 
years  later,  he  went  to  Louvain  as  professor  of  philosophy  in  the 
English  Dominican  College.  He  was  very  eminent  as  a  pro 
fessor,  but  raised  a  storm  against  himself  by  advocating  the 
later  theories  of  Descartes  and  Newton.  In  consequence  of 
this  he  was  again  sent  to  the  English  mission,  and  was  placed  at 
Fairhurst  Hall,  in  Lancashire,  the  seat  of  the  ancient  family  of 
Nelson,  where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days,  fulfilling 
assiduously  the  duties  of  his  state.  There  he  died,  Jan.  3, 
1823,  aged  86,  and  was  buried  at  Windleshaw. 

He  was  an  excellent  classical  scholar  and  a  good  poet,  and 
contributed  many  poetical  pieces  to  the  periodicals  of  his  day. 
In  recognition  of  his  merits  he  was  granted  the  degree  of  S. 
Th.  Mag.  on  July  12,  1786.  In  his  dress  he  was  very  careless, 
and  being  a  tall,  athletic  man,  it  is  related  that  he  was  one  day 
seized  in  Liverpool  by  a  press-gang  in  quest  of  likely  subjects 
for  his  majesty's  navy.  Fortunately,  while  he  was  being  carried 
off,  an  officer  who  knew  him  came  in  sight.  He  succeeded  in 


HOU.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH   CATHOLICS.  4!  7 

convincing  the  tars  that  they  had  got  the  "  wrong  ship  in  tow," 
and  consoled  them  with  an  allowance  of  grog.  After  his  death 
the  ancient  chaplaincy  at  Fairhurst  Hall  was  discontinued,  the 
property  having  passed  to  the  Riddells,  of  Cheeseburn  Grange, 
who  disposed  of  their  Lancashire  estates  within  the  last  twenty 
years. 

The  Rev.  Charles  Houghton  was  either  a  brother  or  a  near 
relative  of  Fr.  Hyacinth.  He  was  son  of  George  Houghton 
and  his  wife  Mary  Melling,  one  of  the  old  Catholic  family  of 
that  name  settled  in  Sephton,  near  Liverpool,  and  was  born  Oct. 
20,  1749.  He  studied  his  humanities  with  the  Jesuits  at 
Bruges,  whom  he  left  to  go  to  Douay,  where  he  was  admitted  to 
the  college  oath  June  6,  1772,  being  then  in  his  second  year's 
theology.  There  he  was  ordained  priest,  and  about  1777 
succeeded  the  Rev.  John  Orrell  at  Rook  Street  chapel,  Man 
chester.  In  the  beginning  of  the  following  year  the  Rev.  Row 
land  Broomhead  was  given  him  as  an  assistant  in  the  mission. 
In  Feb.,  1783,  the  number  of  communicants  in  his  congregation 
was  returned  at  400.  He  remained  at  Manchester  many  years, 
until  he  left  to  travel  with  Mr.  Battersby  through  Italy,  which 
gave  great  offence  to  his  bishop,  from  whom  he  had  not  obtained 
leave  to  quit  his  post.  In  consequence  of  this  he  was  suspended, 
but  on  his  return  he  was  appointed  chaplain  at  Carlton,  the  seat 
of  the  Stapletons  in  Yorkshire,  and  died  at  York,  Sept.  7,  1797, 
aged  47. 

Palmer,  Obit.  Notices,  O.S.D. ;  CatJi.  Times,  June  8,  1883  ; 
Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS. ;  Kirk,  Biog.  Colitis.,  MSS.,  No. 
24;  Ushaiv,  Collections,  MSS.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  491  ;  Douay  Diaries. 

1.  Theses  ex  Universa  Philosophia  de  promptse,  quas,  prseside 
F.  Wilhelmo    Hyacintho    Narcisso    Houghton,   Canonico    Sacri 
Ordininis  FF.  Praedicatorum  in  Collegio  S.  Thomae  Aquinatis 
Philosophse  Professore;    defendent    F.  Vincentius  Bowyer,   F. 
Benedictus  Atkinson,  F.  Ceslaus  Fenwick.     Canonici  ejusdem 
ordinis  et  in  eodem  Collegio  Philosophise  auditores.    Lovanii,  1780. 

This  was  the  famous  Louvain  production  which  attracted  so  much  atten 
tion,  and  caused  his  withdrawal  from  the  professorship.  In  it  he  advocated 
the  later  theories  of  Descartes  and  Newton. 

2.  The  Catholic  Magazine  and  Reflector,  from  January  to  July,   1801,  vol.i. 
Printed  for  Keating,  Brown,  and  Keating,  Duke  Street,  Grosvenor   Square, 
London,  by  T.  Schofield,  Dale  Street,  Liverpool.     Sm.  8vo.  pp.  386,  index 
I  If.,  in  six  numbers,  no  more  issued. 

This  was  the  first  Catholic  magazine  published  in  England.     It  came  to 
an  untimely  end,  owing  to  the  difficulty  of  circulation    in  a  body  so  limited 
VOL.  III.  E  E 


41 8  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

and  dispersed  as  the  Catholic  community.  Most  of  the  articles  and  some  of 
the  poetry  in  the  volume  were  no  doubt  written  by  its  editor,  Fr.  Hyacinth 
Houghton. 

Howard,  vide  Arundel,  Norfolk,  Northampton,  Stafford,  and 
Surrey. 

Howard,  Catharine  Mary,  O.S.D.,  born  in  1683,  was 
the  third  and  youngest  daughter  of  Colonel  Bernard  Howard, 
brother  to  Thomas  and  Henry,  fifth  and  sixth  Dukes  of  Norfolk. 
Through  the  advice  and  aid  of  her  uncle,  Cardinal  Howard,  her 
elder  sisters,  Elizabeth  Dominica  and  Mary  Rose,  became  nuns 
in  the  Dominican  convent  at  the  Spellekens,  Brussels.  They 
both  took  the  vows  Feb.  10,  1695.  The  elder  was  twice  sub- 
prioress,  and  also  mistress  of  novices,  and  died  Dec.  17,  1761, 
at  a  very  great  age.  She  was  an  exceedingly  skilful  miniature 
painter.  The  younger  sister  was  chosen  prioress  in  1721,  and 
closed  her  life  April  18,  1747,  aged  70.  Catherine,  or  Sister 
Mary,  as  she  calls  herself,  also  entered  the  Spellekens.  She 
was  professed  Aug.  17,  1701,  and  died  at  the  convent  Feb.  2, 
1753,  aged  70. 

Several  other  members  of  the  Howard  family  were  nuns  in 
this  convent. 

Palmer,  Life  of  Card.  Howard,  p.  179  ;  Oliver,  Collections, 
p.  155- 

i.  Prayers,  Devotions,  and  Spiritual  Exercises.  By  Sister 
Mary  Howard.  MS.,  pp.  60,  in  the  possession  of  the  writer. 

This  neat  and  closely-written  manuscript  contains  the  Prayers  of  St 
Bridget,  sundry  litanies,  including  that  of  "  our  Holy  Father  Sainct  Domi 
nique,"  Remedies  against  the  Defects  of  a  Religious,  Rules  and  excellent 
Documents  for  a  Spirituall  Life,  Exercises,  &c. 

Howard,  Catharine  Mary,  of  Corby,  second  daughter  of 
Sir  Richard  Neave,  Bart.,  of  Dagnam  Park,  Essex,  became  the 
second  wife  of  Henry  Howard,  of  Corby  Castle,  co.  Cumberland, 
March  18,  1793.  Two  years  later,  her  husband,  who  had  been 
nominated  to  a  captaincy  in  the  ist  West  York  militia,  joined 
his  corps  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  and  Mrs.  Howard  accompanied 
him.  For  nearly  five  years  the  regiment  was  stationed  in  various 
large  towns  in  England  and  then  in  Dublin.  This  gave  Mrs. 
Howard,  who  was  with  her  husband  nearly  the  whole  time,  an 
insight  into  military  life  at  a  time  when  all  was  anxiety  as  to 
Napoleon's  movements,  and  the  militia  were  permanently  aiding 
the  regulars  in  the  defence  of  the  country. 


HOW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  419 

From  the  date  of  her  marriage  to  within  a  few  weeks  of  her 
death  she  kept  a  full  and  accurate  journal.  In  the  earlier 
portion  of  this  interesting  record  she  describes  the  movements 
of  the  1st  West  York  Militia,  and  the  active  part  her  husband 
took  in  the  organization  and  command  of  the  companies  com 
posing  it ;  the  social  life  and  constant  intercourse  which  existed 
between  this  regiment  and  those  of  the  line  and  of  the  militia 
which  happened  to  be  stationed  with  it  in  the  towns  where  it 
was  quartered  or  in  the  camps  where  it  was  under  canvas. 
Later  on  she  gives  a  graphic  account  of  Ireland,  of  life  in  the 
capital  city,  in  the  counties  around  and  in  the  north,  and  intro 
duces  into  the  narrative  of  daily  events  many  interesting  facts 
and  anecdotes  which  she  hears  in  society.  Subsequently,  after 
an  absence  of  several  years,  upon  her  husband's  leaving  the 
militia,  she  returns  with  him  to  Corby,  Feb.  24,  1800,  and  she 
narrates  their  life  at  home,  their  visits  to  London,  their  travels 
abroad,  the  formation  of  their  acquaintance  with  many  of  the 
leading  men  and  women  whose  names  history  has  since  made 
famous  either  on  account  of  the  genius  they  have  displayed  by 
their  art  or  writings,  or  for  the  distinguished  part  they  have 
played  in  the  politics  of  Europe. 

On  her  introduction  to  Court  by  the  Countess  of  Carlisle  for 
the  first  time  after  her  marriage,  Mrs.  Howard  was  agreeably 
surprised  by  the  queen  of  George  III.  asking  her  if  she  had  as 
yet  been  to  Corby,  adding  she  had  heard  "  it  was  a  very  pretty 
place."  Previously,  when  young,  Mrs.  Howard  had  been  pre 
sented  at  the  Tuileries,  with  her  father  and  mother,  Sir  Richard 
and  Lady  Neave,  to  Marie  Antoinette,  the  beautiful  queen  of 
France. 

In  Sept.  1804,  her  father-in-law,  Philip  Howard,  addressed 
to  her,  in  the  form  of  a  letter,  "  Reasons  for  joining  the  Catholic 
Religion,"  and  ten  years  later  she  was  received  into  the  Church. 
She  survived  her  husband  nearly  seven  years.  Retaining  her 
faculties  almost  to  the  end,  she  died  at  her  house  in  Lower 
Brook  Street,  London,  Jan.  16,  1849,  aged  78. 

Lonsdale,  Worthies  of  Cumberland ;  Weekly  and  Monthly 
Orthodox,  vol.  i.  pp.  Si,  142  ;  Dolman's  Mag.,  New  Series,  vol.  i. 

p.   2IO. 

i.  Reminiscences  for  my  Children.  Carlisle,  privately  printed,  1848, 
8vo.,  4  vols.,  pp.  222,  255,  307,  and  176,  respectively,  dated  Corby  Castle, 
Feb.  6,  1838. 

E  E  2 


420  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

Her  private  journals,  consisting  of  32  vols.  MSS.,  are  regularly  entered  up 
from  the  date  of  her  marriage,  March  18,  1793,  to  Dec.  27,  1848.  The 
"Reminiscences"  chiefly  consist  of  extracts  from  these  journals,  with  an  in 
troductory  account  of  Corby  Castle,  and  a  description  of  Naworth  Castle, 
umberland,  the  stronghold  of  Lord  William  Howard,  father  of  Sir  Francis 
Howard,  the  ancestor  and  founder  of  the  Corby  branch  of  the  Howard 
family. 

Howard,  Charles,  Lord  High  Admiral  of  England,  vide 
Nottingham,  Earl  of. 

Howard,  Charles,  Hon.,  of  Greystoke,  fourth  son  of 
Henry  Frederick,  twenty-fifth  Earl  of  Arundel,  was  younger 
brother  to  Cardinal  Howard.  He  married  Mary,  eldest  daughter 
and  co-heiress  of  George  Tattershall,  of  Finchampstead,  co. 
Berks,  Esq. 

At  the  period  of  Gates'  Plot  he  resided  at  Old  Arundel 
House,  and  gave  evidence  against  that  impostor  at  the  trial  of 
Mr.  Langhorne  in  1678.  It  appears  that  Gates  and  an  asso 
ciate  named  Wilcox  took  advantage  of  the  feeling  raised  against 
Catholics  to  extract  money  from  Mr.  Howard  under  pretence  of 
some  service  rendered  him.  Canon  Tierney  prints  a  letter 
addressed  by  Gates  to  Mr.  Howard,  dated  June  30,  1681, 
written  with  the  object  of  extracting  certain  sums  of  money 
under  threats. 

He  appears  to  have  resided  principally  at  Depedene,  in 
Surrey,  where  he  spent  his  time  in  country  pursuits  and  in 
improving  and  beautifying  his  home  and  estate.  His  wife  died 
Nov.  7,  1695,  and  was  buried  at  Dorking,  where  he  himself  was 
also  laid  after  his  death,  March  31,  1713. 

His  only  surviving  son,  Charles,  of  Greystoke  and  Dorking, 
succeeded  him,  and  his  son  and  namesake  inherited  as  tenth 
Duke  of  Norfolk  in  1777. 

Tierney,  Hist,  of  Arundel,  vol.  ii.  p.  589;  Burke,  Peerage  ; 
Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  v.  ;  Howard,  Memorials. 

1.  "  Directions  for  Tanning  Leather,  according  to  the  New  Invention  of 
the   Hon.  Charles  Howard  of  Norfolk  ;    and  a  Machine  for  Beating  and 
Cutting  the  Materials."     Printed  in  "  Phil.  Trans.  Abr,,"  ii.  137,  1674. 

It  subsequently  appeared  in  a  work  entitled,  "  Brief  Directions  how  to 
Tanne  Leather,"  &c.  London  (1690  ?),  fol. 

2.  "  On  the  Culture  or  Planting  and  Ordering  of  Saffron,"  by  the  Hon- 
Charles  Howard,  printed  in  "  Phil.  Trans.,"  ii.  423,  1678. 

3.  "  The  Arguments  of  the  ....  late  Lord  Chancellor  Nottingham,"  &c. 
"  The  Heads  of  the  Judge's  Arguments  for  the  deceased  Duke  of  Norfolk, 


HOW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  421 

in  the  case  between  him  and  the  Hon.  Charles  Howard,"  &c.  (1685  ?) 
s.sh.  fol. 

"  The  Case  of  Charles  Howard,  brother  to  his  Grace,  Henry,  now  Duke 
of  Norfolk  ....  humbly  offered  to  the  consideration  of  the  Right  Hon.  the 
Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal  in  Parliament  assembled."  (Lond.  i68-),s.sh.  fol. 

This  was  against  the  duke  in  relation  to  certain  settlements  under  the  will 
of  their  father. 

Howard,  Charles,  D.D.,  born  in  1717,  was  the  fourth  son 
of  Bernard  Howard,  of  Glossop,  only  son  of  Bernard  Howard,  a 
younger  son  of  Henry  Frederick,  Earl  of  Arundel,  and  brother 
of  Thomas,  fifth  Duke  of  Norfolk.  His  mother  was  Ann 
Roper,  daughter  of  Christopher,  fourth  Baron  Teynham.  Having 
finished  his  classical  course  at  Douay  College,  he  proceeded  to 
St.  Gregory's,  the  English  seminary  at  Paris,  where  he  arrived 
April  23,  1736.  There  he  commenced  his  theological  course, 
and  on  June  18,  1737,  took  the  seminary  oath,  and  was 
ordained  priest  at  Paris  Dec.  22,  1742.  On  Jan.  i,  1744,  he 
entered  his  license  at  the  Sorbonne,  and  completed  his  degree 
of  D.D.  March  17,  1746,  at  the  expense  of  the  seminary.  On 
the  following  Aug.  iQth  he  accompanied  Dr.  William  Thorn- 
burgh,  the  president,  to  Douay  College,  where  he  remained  as 
a  professor  until  June,  1747.  He  then,  by  desire  of  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk,  and  with  the  consent  of  Bishop  Petre,  went  to 
Rome.  After  some  time  he  returned  to  England  as  chaplain 
to  his  cousin  Edward,  ninth  Duke  of  Norfolk. 

In  1750,  when  Bishop  Dicconson,  V.A.  of  the  Northern 
District,  applied  for  a  coadjutor,  the  name  of  Charles  Howard 
was  second  on  the  list  of  three  persons  proposed  by  the  bishop 
to  the  Holy  See  as  suitable  for  the  dignity.  A  similar  appli 
cation  was  made  by  Bishop  Stonor,  V.A.  of  the  Midland 
District,  in  the  following  year,  when  Dr.  Howard's  name  was 
again  sent  up  with  that  of  Dr.  Hornyold,  who  was  eventually 
appointed  coadjutor,  and  the  bishop's  nephew,  Christopher 
Stonor,  B.D.  At  the  end  of  Dr.  Joseph  Holden's  second  sex- 
ennium  in  the  government  of  the  English  seminary  at  Paris  in 
1755,  Bishop  Stonor,  as  senior  vicar-apostolic  in  England,  pre 
sented  to  Dr.  Beaumont,  the  archbishop  of  Paris,  three  names 
for  this  responsible  position.  They  were — Dr.  Joseph  Strick 
land,  Dr.  Charles  Umfreville,  alias  Fell,  and  Mr.  John  Strick 
land,  B.D.  The  archbishop  selected  Dr.  Fell,  as  he  was  usually 
called,  but  he  declined  the  honour  on  account  of  his  age  and 


422  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

infirmities.  Dr.  Howard's  name  was  then  added  to  the  list,  and 
he  was  elected  by  the  archbishop  in  1756  to  succeed  Dr.  Holden 
as  Superior  of  St.  Gregory's. 

Like  his  predecessors  in  office,  Dr.  Howard  was  scrupulously 
punctual  in  the  duty  of  residence,  and,  while  his  health  con 
tinued,  was  a  model  of  exactness  to  the  whole  community.  He 
was  thrice  confirmed  in  his  office,  but  in  the  latter  years  of  his 
long  administration  his  body  and  mind  became  enfeebled  by 
the  loss  of  health.  Under  these  circumstances  his  wonted 
vigilance  could  not  be  applied  to  the  enforcement  of  economy 
and  discipline,  so  essential  to  the  prosperity  of  an  establish 
ment  like  that  over  which  he  presided.  On  this  account  he 
obtained  leave  to  visit  England  in  1782,  where,  by  the  impor 
tunities  of  his  friends,  he  was  prevailed  upon  to  send  in  his 
resignation.  He  then  retired  to  St.  Omer's  College,  where  he 
spent  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  privacy  and  devotion,  and 
died  Feb.  28,  1792,  aged  74. 

Dr.  Howard  was  the  last  who  was  regularly  appointed  full 
superior  of  the  seminary.  He  seems  to  have  been  held  in  great 
respect,  for  his  name  was  four  times  proposed  for  a  bishopric. 
Besides  the  occasions  already  mentioned,  his  name  was  laid 
before  propaganda  when  Bishop  York,  V.A.  of  the  Western 
District,  applied  for  a  coadjutor  in  1756.  Again,  in  1770, 
Bishop  Petre,  V.A.  of  the  Northern  District,  placed  his  name 
second  on  the  list  of  the  three  proposed  for  the  coadjutorship 
vacant  by  the  death  of  Bishop  Maire.  Dr.  Howard  was  a 
member  of  the  English  chapter.  His  nephew,  Bernard  Edward 
Howard,  succeeded  as  twelfth  Duke  of  Norfolk  in  1815,  and 
another  nephew,  Edward  Charles  Howard,  was  grandfather  to 
the  present  Cardinal  Howard. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  5  2  ;  CatJi.  Mag.,  vol.  iii.  p.  I  o  I  ; 
Brady,  Episc.  Succession,  vol.  iii. 

I.  He  left  some  MSS.,  but  none  of  them  have  been  printed. 

Howard,  Edward  George  Fitzalan,  Baron  Howard  of 
Glossop,  co.  Derby,  in  the  peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
born  Jan.  20,  1818,  was  the  second  son  of  Henry  Charles,, 
thirteenth  Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G.,  by  his  marriage  with  Lady 
Charlotte  Leveson-Gower,  eldest  daughter  of  George  Granville, 
first  Duke  of  Sutherland.  He  was  educated  at  Cambridge, 
and  in  1851  married  Augusta,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  the 


HOW.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  423 

Hon.  George  H.  Talbot,  brother  of  John,  sixteenth  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury.  By  this  lady,  who  died  in  July,  1862,  his  lord 
ship  had  surviving  issue  an  only  son,  Francis  Edward  Fitzalan 
Howard,  who  succeeded  his  father  as  second  baron,  and  five 
daughters — the  Marchioness  of  Bute,  Lady  Herries,  the  Countess 
of  Loudoun,  and  the  Hon.  Constance  and  the  Hon.  Winifred 
Howard.  His  lordship  married  secondly,  in  1863,  Winifred 
Mary,  third  daughter  of  Ambrose  Lisle  March  Phillips  de  Lisle, 
of  Garendon  and  Grace  Dieu,  co.  Leicester,  Esq. 

In  i  847  he  unsuccessfully  contested  Shoreham  in  the  Liberal 
interest  and  Horsham  in  the  following  year,  but  on  petition  was 
seated  in  1848  for  the  latter  borough.  He  continued  to  repre 
sent  Horsham  till  1852,  when  he  was  returned  for  Arundel,  for 
which  constituency  he  sat  till  1868.  At  the  general  election  in 
the  last-named  year  he  unsuccessfully  contested  Preston,  co. 
Lancaster.  In  the  following  year  he  was  rewarded  for  his 
attachment  and  services  to  Mr.  Gladstone's  government  by  a 
peerage,  and  he  was  summoned  to  the  Upper  House,  Dec.  9, 
1869,  by  the  title  of  Baron  Howard  of  Glossop. 

From  1846  to  1852  he  was  vice-chamberlain  of  the  Queen's 
household,  and  was  also  one  of  the  five  Catholic  members  of 
her  Majesty's  Privy  Council.  In  1861,  shortly  after  the  death 
of  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  he  was  appointed  Deputy 
Earl  Marshall,  an  office  which  he  fulfilled  until  his  nephew,  the 
present  Duke  of  Norfolk,  obtained  his  majority  in  1868.  He 
had  also  the  care  and  administration  of  the  vast  Norfolk  estates 
and  the  guardianship  of  the  heir  to  the  dukedom.  In  politics 
he  was  a  staunch  liberal,  but  was  better  known  for  the  weight 
of  his  influence  with  the  Catholic  body,  whose  spokesman  he 
was  regarded  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

The  great  public  work  of  his  life  was  the  almost  singular 
service  which,  as  a  layman,  he  rendered  to  the  cause  of  elemen 
tary  education.  In  succession  to  the  Hon.  Charles  Langdale 
he  became  chairman  of  the  Catholic  Poor  School  Committee  in 
1869,  and  held  that  office  until  1877,  when  he  retired  from  it 
through  a  feeling  of  failing  health.  The  year  which  succeeded 
his  acceptance  of  the  office  brought  with  it  a  remarkable  crisis. 
The  Education  Act  of  1870  introduced  many  changes  which 
were  looked  upon  at  the  time  by  Catholics  with  distrust  and 
fear  of  the  results  likely  to  ensue  from  them.  It  was  an  addi 
tional  difficulty  that  all  the  bishops,  save  one,  were  away  at  the 


424  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

great  Council  of  the  Vatican.  Lord  Howard,  in  his  office  of 
chairman  of  the  Catholic  Poor  School  Committee,  waited  upon 
the  Prime  Minister,  Mr.  Gladstone,  and  set  before  him  the  injury 
to  Catholic  interests  which  would  result  if  the  provisions  of  the 
bill  then  before  Parliament  were  carried  out.  But  the  political 
force  which  carried  that  bill  was  far  too  predominant  to  be 
resisted.  It  was  then  that  Lord  Howard,  unable,  as  chairman 
of  the  committee,  to  prevent  the  establishment  of  School  Board 
schools  on  terms  which  gave  them  a  great  advantage  over 
voluntary  schools,  set  himself  to  extend  the  accommodation 
provided  in  Catholic  schools  during  the  two  years  allowed  by 
the  Act  for  continuing  the  Government  building-grant  to  volun 
tary  schools.  For  this  purpose  he  conceived  the  formation  of  a 
"  Catholic  Education  Crisis  Fund,"  and  he  carried  his  conception 
into  fulfilment  Declining  himself  to  preside  over  it,  though  it 
was  truly  his  own  child,  he  placed  it  under  the  chairmanship  of 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  the  noble  generosity  with  which  he 
gave  five  thousand  pounds  to  this  fund  was  followed  by  two 
subscriptions,  each  double  that  amount,  one  from  the  Duke  and 
one  from  the  Marquess  of  Bute.  With  such  a  lead  the  subscrip 
tions  to  the  fund  poured  in  most  satisfactorily.  To  this  great  • 
effort — with  which  the  name  of  Lord  Howard  will  ever  remain 
associated  as  its  beginner  and  founder — the  Catholic  schools  in 
Great  Britain  owe  that  their  accommodation  in  the  course  of  a 
few  years  was  doubled,  and  more  than  70,000  scholars  were 
added  to  them  at  a  cost  of  at  least  £350,000.  Great  credit  is 
likewise  due  to  his  lordship  for  the  way  in  which  he  fostered  the 
labours  of  the  training  colleges  by  showing  an  affectionate 
interest  in  their  work,  an  interest  which  survived  his  occupation 
of  the  chairmanship.  He  also  promoted  to  the  utmost  of  his 
power  the  establishment  of  a  general  system  of  ecclesiastical 
inspection  of  the  schools  as  a  counterpoise  to  the  numerous 
rewards,  all  belonging  to  secular  instruction,  which  the  Govern 
ment  system  provides  out  of  the  annual  Parliamentary  grant. 
At  the  first  election  of  the  London  School  Board,  in  Nov.  I  870, 
Lord  Howard  nobly,  but  unsuccessfully,  contested  the  Westmin 
ster  division. 

During  the  so-called  cotton  famine,  caused  by  the  American 
civil  war,  from  1862  to  1865,  Lord  Howard  was  particularly 
active  as  chairman  of  the  Relief  Committee,  the  duties  of  which, 
as  well  as  those  of  chairman  of  the  Central  Committee  in  Man- 


HOW.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH   CATHOLICS.  425 

Chester,  he  discharged  in  a  most  admirable  manner.  His  time, 
his  vigilance,  his  tact,  his  influence,  his  courtesy,  and  his  self- 
sacrifice  were  all  taxed  to  the  utmost  during  that  terrible 
period.  But  he  never  flinched  when  duty  called  upon  him,  and 
was  always  to  the  fore  when  real  danger  threatened  or  real 
misery  sued  for  relief.  He  was  ingenious  in  devising  means  of 
helping  the  poor  on  a  large  scale,  and  during  those  bad  times 
made  several  miles  of  new  roads  on  his  estate  at  Glossop,  which 
have  since  proved  a  great  boon  to  the  public.  He  also  put  a 
large  extent  of  moor  land  under  efficient  drainage,  and  thus 
found  labour  and  employment  for  a  considerable  number  of 
indigent  men. 

Many  institutions  acknowledge  Lord  Howard  as  a  generous 
benefactor.  He  died  president  of  the  Eye  Institution  in  Man 
chester.  Infirmaries,  hospitals,  and  establishments  for  the  relief 
of  special  diseases  all  received  a  share  of  his  attention  and 
support,  whilst  cases  of  individual  help  were  of  constant  occur 
rence.  Catholic  charities,  of  course,  stood  pre-eminent  as  objects 
of  his  lordship's  bounty.  Churches,  orphanages,  reformatory  and 
industrial  schools,  asylums  and  refuges,  workhouses,  and  even 
prisons  and  their  inmates,  all  stirred  his  compassion  and  partook 
of  his  generosity.  He  built  and  established  the  schools  dedi 
cated  to  St.  Charles  at  Hadfield,  and  erected  a  church  and 
schools  at  Marple  Bridge,  besides  furnishing  church  accommo 
dation  for  the  congregation  at  All  Saints'  in  Old  Glossop.  He 
also  arranged  to  give  the  piece  of  land  upon  which  stood  St. 
Mary's,  Glossop,  and  for  the  enlargement  of  the  school  in 
St.  Mary's  Road.  The  last  and  crowning  charity  of  his  life 
was  the  provision  of  a  suitable  piece  of  land  as  a  site  for  a  new 
church  and  presbytery  for  the  recently  created  parish  of  St.  Mary's, 
Glossop.  After  a  long  decline  of  health  he  died  at  his  town 
residence  in  Rutland  Gate,  London,  Dec.  I,  1883,  aged  65. 

Lord  Howard  was  a  man  of  unassuming  manners  and  humble 
spirit,  yet  he  never  forgot  his  position  nor  the  duties  which  it 
imposed  on  him.  He  was  simple  in  his  habits,  in  his  style,  and 
•even  in  his  very  dress.  Canon  Tasker  truly  described  him  in 
his  funeral  oration,  as  i:  honest,  upright,  truthful,  earnest,  ener 
getic,  and  self-sacrificing,  ready  to  help  in  a  good  cause,  and 
enjoying  real  satisfaction  when  a  good  work  was  done  ;  a  man 
of  refined  tastes,  blessed  with  a  good  memory,  well  stored  with 
interesting  recollections  of  men  and  things,  and  not  without  a 


426  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

good  share  of  useful  experience,  which  he  could  often  practically 
and  adroitly  employ." 

The  Tablet,  vol.  62  ;   Cath.  Times,  Dec.  7,  1883. 

1.  A  Letter  to  the  Hon.  Charles  Langdale,  Chairman  of  the 
Catholic  Poor  School  Committee.    By  Lord  Edward  Howard, 

Lond.,  Charles  Dolman,  1855,  sm.  8vo.  pp.  23. 

2.  The  Substance  of  a  Speech  delivered  ....  in  the  House  of 
Commons  ....  on  the  Poor  Law  Bill.    Lond.  1860,410. 

3.  He  addressed  many  important  letters  to  the  press  on  the  subject  of 
education,  some  of  which  will  be  found  in  Catholic  Opinion — "  The  Educa 
tion  Question,"  vol.  vii.  731,  779;    "Address  to  the  Ratepayers  of  West 
minster,"   Nov.  12,  1870,  on  his  candidature  for  the  London  School  Board,, 
viii.  122  ;  "Catholic  Education  Crisis,"  viii.  235  ;  "The  Poor  School  Com 
mittee,"  xv.  251. 

4.  Portrait,  litho.,  pub.  at  the  Guardian  Office,  Preston,  1868,  4to. 

Howard,  Henry,  bishop  elect,  born  Dec.  10,  1684,  S.V., 
was  the  second  son  of  Lord  Thomas  Howard,  of  Worksop,  by 
Eliz.  Marie,  dau.  of  Sir  John  Savile,  of  Copley,  and  grandson  to* 
Henry,  sixth  Duke  of  Norfolk.  He  studied  at  Douay  College 
with  his  elder  brother,  Thomas,  afterwards  eighth  Duke  of  Nor 
folk,  his  younger  brother,  Edward,  who  succeeded  as  ninth 
Duke,  and  his  brother  Philip.  At  Douay  he  assumed  the  name 
of  Paston,  and  on  July  28,  1704,  defended  universal  phil 
osophy  with  great  distinction,  under  the  Rev.  Lau.  Rigby,  in 
the  presence  of  the  bishop  of  Arras,  the  governor  of  Douay, 
and  the  leading  people  of  the  town  and  district.  Such  was  the 
press  to  obtain  admittance  to  the  hall  that  it  was  found  neces 
sary  to  place  a  guard  of  soldiers  at  the  door.  On  Sept.  7, 
1706,  he  took  the  mission  oath,  and  was  ordained  priest  in 
Advent,  1709. 

In  Jan.  1710,  he  proceeded  to  Paris,  in  accordance  with  his 
mother's  desires,  to  enter  the  seminary  of  S.  Magloire,  though 
this  was  much  against  his  inclination.  It  was  his  own  wish,  and 
the  intention  of  Dr.  Paston,  the  president  of  Douay,  that  he 
should  be  employed  in  teaching  in  the  college.  After  his  arrival 
at  Paris  he  abandoned  the  idea  of  S.  Magloire,  to  enter  with  the 
Peres  de  la  Doctrine  Cretienne.  Fr.  Plowden,  S.J.,  however, 
told  him  that  that  house  was  little  better  than  S.  Magloire,  and 
that  there  was  no  place  free  from  suspicion  but  S.  Sulpice, 
"  and  no  medium  between  a  supposed  Jansenist  and  a  Jesuit." 
At  that  time  Jansenism  was  greatly  disturbing  the  peace  of  the 
church,  and  the  English  Jesuits  were  particularly  active  in  de- 


HOW.]  OF    THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  427 

nouncing  any  expression  which  seemed  to  favour  the  schism. 
In  consequence  of  this,  he  went,  in  May,  1710,  to  reside  in  the 
English  seminary  of  St.  Gregory,  at  Paris,  but  in  July,  1 7 1 3,  he 
came  over  to  England,  with  his  brother  Richard  from  Rome. 
On  the  mission  he  resided  at  Buckingham  House,  was  a 
member  of  the  English  Chapter,  and  was  the  instrument  of 
many  conversions. 

Bishop  Giffard,  V.A.,  of  the  London  District,  being  very  ad 
vanced  in  years,  supplicated  Clement  XI.,  in  a  letter  dated 
April  22,  1720,  to  give  him  a  coadjutor  and  successor  in  the 
person  of  Mr.  Henry  Howard,  whose  noble  birth,  together  with 
his  well-known  zeal  and  prudence,  made  him  the  most  suitable 
for  the  position.  He  added  that  the  appointment  would  give 
gratification,  not  only  to  the  Catholic  nobility,  but  also  to  the 
principal  Protestants,  with  whom  he  was  closely  connected.  In 
another  document  the  congregation  of  propaganda  was  in 
formed  that  Mr.  Howard  would  be  able  to  maintain  his  office 
with  all  decorum,  and,  through  the  influence  of  his  noble 
relatives,  would  not  easily  be  subjected  to  molestation  in  the 
exercise  of  his  ministry.  His  holiness  approved  of  the  ap 
pointment  on  Sept.  24,  1720,  and  by  brief,  dated  Sept.  30,  he 
was  created  bishop  of  Utica  in  partibus,  and  by  another  brief, 
dated  Oct.  2,  he  was  made  coadjutor  to  Bishop  Giffard  aim  jure 
successionis.  His  consecration  was  fixed  for  Nov.  1 1,  Martinmas 
Day,  but  unhappily  he  caught  a  fever  in  the  performance  of  his 
spiritual  functions  among  the  sick  poor  of  his  flock,  which 
carried  him  to  his  eternal  reward  before  he  was  consecrated,  Nov. 
22,  1720,  s.v.,  aged  almost  36. 

"  Such  charity,  such  piety,  has  not  been  seen  in  our  land  of 
a  long  time,"  wrote  Bishop  Gifford.  "  This  day  (Nov.  28)  the 
body  is  carried  down  to  Arundel  Castle."  Vir  singulari  pietate 
et  zelo  in  lucrandis  animabus  prceditus  is  his  description  in  the 
Douay  Diary. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.  MSS.,  No.  24  ;  Edw.  Dicconson's  Douay 
Diary,  MS. ;  Knox,  Douay  Diaries  ;  Brady.  Episcop.  Succession, 
vol.  iii.  ;  Catli.  Mag.,  vol.  iii.  p.  1 10. 

Howard,  Henry,  Esq.,  of  Corby  Castle,  born  July  2, 
1757,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Philip  Howard,  of  Corby,  and  Ann, 
eldest  dau.  of  Henry  Witham,  of  Clifle,  co.  York,  Esq.  In  the 
spring  of  1767,  his  father  placed  him  at  the  College  of  the 


428  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

English  Benedictines  at  Douay,  where  he  remained  until  the  end 
of  1/73,  or  the  commencement  of  1774.  Thence  he  proceeded 
to  Paris,  where  he  spent  six  months  at  the  university.  His  in 
tention  was  to  embrace  the  profession  of  arms,  and,  as  at  this 
period  the  door  of  promotion  in  the  English  army  was  closed 
against  Catholics  by  the  penal  laws,  he  was  sent  to  the  Theresian 
Academy  at  Vienna,  the  date  of  his  entry  being  Dec.  17,  1774. 
The  academy  at  that  time  afforded  the  most  comprehensive 
course  of  studies  of  any  collegiate  institution  in  Europe.  It  was 
principally  filled  with  natives  of  the  Austrian  Empire,  with  many 
Italians,  Poles,  Swedes,  and  Belgians.  Some  of  the  students 
bore  Irish  names,  but  England  is  said  to  have  been  solely  rep 
resented  by  Mr.  Howard.  There  he  distinguished  himself,  and 
on  several  occasions  received  marked  personal  courtesy  and 
attention  from  the  Empress  Maria  Theresa  in  her  own  palace. 
Counts  Bethlem  Gabor,  Ranzoni,  and  Monticucolli  were  his 
fellow-students  at  Vienna,  and  amongst  his  most  intimate  friends. 
There  he  also  met  Marsigli  and  other  distinguished  men  of 
various  nations  who  afterwards  became  conspicuous  actors  in 
the  events  consequent  on  the  great  French  revolution. 

On  leaving  the  academy,  Sept  5,  1777,  Mr.  Howard's 
ambition  was  to  serve  in  the  English  army,  but  neither  his 
father,  his  relatives,  nor  the  kind  endeavours  of  Sir  Robert 
Murray  Keith,  the  British  Ambassador  at  Vienna,  under  whose 
eye  he  had  been  for  three  years,  could  obtain  permission  from 
the  government,  so  great  was  the  prejudice  against  his  religion. 
He  therefore  went  to  Dijon  for  a  time,  and  thence  to  Switzer 
land  along  with  his  father  and  M.  De  Montigny,  who  afterwards 
fell  a  victim  to  the  guillotine.  During  their  tour  they  visited 
Ferney,  six  months  after  Voltaire's  death,  and  there  learned 
much  of  the  philosopher's  private  life  and  method  of  work  from 
his  secretary,  M.  de  Florian,  the  translator  of  Don  Quixote  and 
author  of  many  works.  Mr.  Howard  then  studied  at  Strasburg 
for  two  or  three  years.  There  he  met  M.  de  Stackleberg, 
afterwards  Russian  minister  at  Naples,  and  received  much 
kindness  from  General  Wurmser,  and  the  governor,  M.  de  la 
Salle.  During  the  protracted  stay  of  his  father  and  mother  at 
Strasburg,  he  frequently  visited  the  Cardinal  de  Rohan,  who  pre 
sented  him  with  a  horse  called  "  Henri."  Subsequently  he  en 
joyed  the  princely  hospitality  of  the  cardinal  at  Saverne. 

In  1 779  he  offered  to  serve  in  the  British  army  as  a  volunteer 


HOW.]  OF   THE   ENGLISH  CATHOLICS.  429 

in  America,  but  did  not  receive  any  encouragement  from  the 
government.  Two  years  later,  in  1781,  General  Count 
Wurmser  tried  to  induce  him  to  join  the  Austrian  army,  and  to 
accept  a  commission  in  his  famous  regiment  of  hussars.  In  the 
year  following,  Mr.  Howard  went  with  Prince  Christian  of 
Hesse-Darmstadt  to  the  camp  before  Prague,  consisting  of 
50,000  men  under  General  Wurmser,  and  thus  had  the  oppor 
tunity  of  witnessing  military  evolutions  on  a  large  scale.  In 
1783,  the  Earl  of  Surrey  tried  to  obtain  him  admission  into  the 
German  part  of  the  military  establishment  of  the  Duke  of 
York,  but  even  here  his  religion  seems  to  have  been  a  bar.  At 
length,  he  reluctantly  abandoned  his  favourite  object,  after  pass 
ing  the  best  part  of  his  life  in  unavailing  attempts  to  enter  the 
English  army,  and  in  1784  returned  to  Corby. 

It  was  impossible  for  a  person  of  Mr.  Howard's  frame  of 
mind  to  remain  a  passive  observer  of  the  great  events  then 
agitating  not  only  England  but  the  European  family  of  nations. 
His  politics  led  him  to  join  the  celebrated  society  of  the 
"  Friends  of  the  People,"  in  conjunction  with  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  Earl  Grey,  Charles  James  Fox,  J.  C.  Curwen,  and  other 
uncompromising  leaders  of  the  Whig  party.  His  name  is  said 
to  have  been  among  the  first  appended  to  the  celebrated  petition 
for  parliamentary  reform.  With  the  Whig  party  he  associated 
through  life,  and  never  swerved  from  being  an  active,  zealous, 
and  consistent  advocate  of  civil  and  religious  liberty.  In  Cum 
berland,  and  subsequently  in  Westmoreland  also,  he  took  a  pro 
minent  part  at  the  elections,  and  at  all  public  meetings  for  the 
redress  of  political  grievances.  A  seat  in  parliament  in  his  own 
neighbourhood  was  offered  to  him  in  a  very  flattering  manner, 
with  other  advantages,  which  the  penal  laws  unfortunately  forced 
him  to  decline. 

On  Nov.  4,  1788,  Mr.  Howard  took  for  his  first  wife,  Maria, 
third  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Andrew,  the  last  Baron  Archer, 
of  Umberslade.  This  beautiful  and  accomplished  lady  died  on 
Nov.  9,  in  the  following  year,  in  giving  birth  to  an  infant 
daughter.  To  her  memory  Mr.  Howard,  with  her  sisters, 
erected  the  chaste  marble  monument  in  Wetheral  church, 
designed  and  executed  by  David  Nollekins.  The  poet  Words 
worth  subsequently  wrote  two  sonnets  in  praise  of  this 
wonderful  triumph  of  the  sculptor's  art. 

A  few  years  later  Mr.  Howard  married  secondly,  March  18, 


43 O  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

1793,  Catharine  Mary,  second  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Neave, 
Bart,  of  Dagnarn  Park,  Essex,  and  had  issue — Philip  Henry, 
M.P.  for  Carlisle,  Sir  Henry  Francis,  her  Majesty's  minister  at 
Munich,  Catharine,  wife  of  the  Hon.  Philip  Stourton,  Emma 
Agnes,  wife  of  William  Fris.,  Lord  Petre,  and  Adeliza  Maria, 
wife  of  Henry  Petre,  of  Dunkenhalgh,  co.  Lancaster,  Esq. 

On  the  relaxation  of  the  penal  laws,  he  obtained  through  his 
kinsman,  Charles,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  a  captaincy  in  the  ist 
West  York  Militia.  In  May,  1795,  he  joined  his  corps  at 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  and  continued  in  the  militia  till  Jan.,  1800. 
During  the  whole  of  this  time  his  regiment  was  engaged  on 
permanent  duty,  and  was  at  one  time  or  another  in  most  of 
the  principal  military  stations  in  England,  and  for  some  time 
in  Dublin.  Though  zealous  in  the  service  of  his  Majesty,  he 
found  time  to  refresh  his  mind  with  literary  pursuits,  the  results 
of  which  appeared  in  several  publications  during  this  period. 

When  the  country  was  menaced  by  Napoleon  with  invasion, 
Mr.  Howard  offered  his  services  to  the  government,  and  with 
their  sanction  raised  a  volunteer  force  in  Cumberland.  The 
corps,  constituted  in  1802,  bore  the  title  of  "  Edenside 
Rangers."  It  consisted  of  220  effective  men,  to  which  were 
added  a  troop  of  cavalry.  Its  training  was  discontinued  after 
the  peace  of  Amiens,  but  when  war  was  again  declared,  Mr. 
Howard,  in  May,  1803,  once  more  tendered  his  services  to  the 
government,  with  which  his  Majesty  was  pleased  to  express 
satisfaction.  Mr.  Howard  then  raised  a  volunteer  corps  upon 
a  more  extended  scale,  which  was  in  consequence  called  the 
"  Cumberland  Rangers."  It  was  about  600  strong,  with  two 
troops  of  cavalry,  of  which  he  was  appointed  colonel-com 
mandant,  with  head-quarters  at  Corby  Castle.  For  their 
guidance  he  wrote  and  published  in  the  same  year  his 
"  System  of  Order  and  Training,"  a  work  held  in  esteem  by 
military  men.  The  Rangers  continued  in  training  for  ten 
years. 

During  the  great  struggle  which  preceded  Catholic  emanci 
pation,  Mr.  Howard  actively  exerted  himself  in  the  cause  of  his 
co-religionists.  He  was  earnest  and  faithful  in  the  defence  of 
the  Catholic  religion,  yet  no  less  conciliatory  to  the  enemies  of 
religious  freedom.  Being  persuaded  that  much  misconception 
prevailed  regarding  the  tenets  of  the  Catholic  church,  he 
published,  in  1824,  his  "Remarks  on  the  Erroneous  Opinions 


SOW.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH   CATHOLICS.  43 1 

Entertained  respecting  the  Catholic  Religion,"  and  in  1827  he 
published  his  "  Historical  References  "  of  the  previous  pamphlet. 
In  1825  and  1826  he  was  in  correspondence  with  Henry 
Bathurst,  bishop  of  Norwich,  a  staunch  supporter  of  the 
Catholic  claims,  and  also  with  the  Rev.  Sydney  Smith,  whose 
writings  in  favour  of  Catholic  emancipation  in  the  Edinburgh 
Revieiv  were  widely  read  and  exercised  much  influence  over 
the  public  mind.  When  parliament  defeated,  as  it  did  repea 
tedly,  the  efforts  of  the  Catholics,  Mr.  Howard  would  cross  the 
channel  and  spend  a  few  weeks  in  Paris  or  elsewhere.  On  one 
of  these  occasions,  in  1827,  he  presented  himself  at  the  court 
of  Charles  X.,  and  was  immediately  recognised  by  the  Bourbon 
king,  who,  after  greeting  him,  inquired  after  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  to  which  Mr.  Howard  replied,  "  Tres  bien,  sire,  mais 
un  peu  decourage  du  naufrage  que  nous  venons  de  faire."  The 
Catholic  Relief  Bill  had  just  been  thrown  out.  "  Et  bien," 
rejpined  his  Majesty,  "  ramassons  les  debris,  mettons  les 
ensemble,  et  nous  en  ferons  un  radeau  ;  cela  nous  menera  au 
part."  At  this  period  Louis  Philippe  d'Orleans,  who  afterwards 
reigned  over  France,  corresponded  with  Mr.  Howard,  and  ac 
knowledged  his  essay  on  the  Catholic  claims  in  flattering  terms 
in  a  letter  dated  Paris,  April  15,  1827.  Later,  the  king  of  the 
French  felt  so  amicably  disposed  towards  Mr.  Howard,  that  he 
presented  him  with  his  portrait  and  that  of  his  queen,  Marie 
Amelie,  accompanied  with  an  engraving  representing  the  chief 
of  the  Orleanists  as  an  assistant  teacher  in  a  school  at 
Reicheneau,  in  Switzerland,  conducting  a  class  of  geography 
during  the  period  of  his  exile  from  France. 

In  1832,  and  in  later  years,  Mr.  Howard  contributed  to  the 
press  on  various  subjects,  one  of  them  being  his  "  Ruminations 
on  the  Ballot."  In  1835  appeared  his  "Memorials  of  the 
Howard  Family,"  an  elaborate  work  on  which  his  literary  fame 
principally  rests.  His  correspondence  was  as  varied  as  ever 
fell  to  the  lot  of  any  unofficial  person.  That  with  Sir  Walter 
Scott  and  Guiseppe  Mezzofanti,  professor  of  Greek  in  the 
university  of  Bologna,  and  the  greatest  linguist  in  Europe, 
deserves  to  be  especially  noticed.  The  names  of  the  historians, 
Dr.  Lingard,  Sir  Cuthbert  Sharpe,  P.  Fraser  Tytler,  Canon 
Tierney,  and  Miss  Strickland,  and  of  the  distinguished  chemist, 
Sir  Humphrey  Davy,  may  also  be  mentioned.  He  translated 
several  odes  and  songs  of  Koerner,  the  German  Tyrtaeus,  and 


432  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

also,  in  the  84th  year  of  his  age,  Beetner's  song  of  "The 
German  Rhine." 

His  last  days  were  those  of  peace  and  Christian  resignation. 
His  faculties  remained  perfect  to  the  last,  and,  having  received 
from  the  hands  of  Fr.  William  Wilfrid  Ryan,  O.S.B.,  all  the 
last  rites  of  the  church,  he  may  be  said  to  have  passed  into 
eternity  without  pain  or  suffering,  at  Corby  Castle,  March  I, 
1842,  aged  84. 

As  a  country  gentleman,  no  man  was  ever  more  respected 
than  Mr.  Howard.  His  kindness  and  hospitality,  his  unassum 
ing  yet  dignified  deportment,  his  readiness  to  promote  the 
welfare  of  all  around  him,  the  purity  of  his  life,  and  the 
integrity  of  his  character,  had  won  for  him  the  affections  of  all 
who  in  any  way  came  within  the  sphere  of  his  influence.  He 
performed  his  share  of  magisterial  duty,  and  lent  willing  aid  in 
carrying  out  reforms  in  the  management  of  county  business. 
In  1832  he  filled  the  office  of  high  sheriff  of  Cumberland,  and 
was  perhaps  the  first  Catholic  to  fill  such  an  office  since  the 
repeal  of  the  Test  and  Corporation  Acts. 

He  was  a  man  of  high  literary  and  considerable  scientific 
attainments,  of  wide  technical  knowledge  as  a  soldier,  at  all 
times  of  indomitable  industry  and  perseverance  in  whatsoever 
he  undertook,  and  of  fine  tact  and  sound  judgment  in  the 
management  of  affairs.  Whether  he  be  regarded  in  the 
capacity  of  a  soldier,  a  man  of  business,  or  a  literary  artist,  no 
one  can  fail  to  be  struck  with  the  variety  of  his  mental 
resources  and  the  versatility  of  his  genius. 

Lonsdale,  Worthies  of  Cumberland ;  Tablet,  March  12,  1842  ; 
Dublin  Review,  vol.  xii.  p.  558;  Lond.  Gent.  Mag.  April,  1 842  ; 
Edinb.  Cath.  Mag.,  vol.  ii.  p.  63  ;  Carlisle  Journal,  March  5, 

1842. 

1.  Gcetz  of  Berlichingen ;  with  the  Iron  Hand.     From  the 
German  of  Goethe,  author  of  the  Sorrows  of  Werter.    MSS.  4to., 
pp.  1 66,  preface  dated  April  8,  1794. 

In  the  following  year  Miss  Rose  D'Aguillar  published  her  translation, 
Lond.  (1795)  8vo.,  and  Sir  Walter  Scott's  appeared  Lond.  1799,  8vo.  This 
was  Sir  Walter's  first  publication.  He  had  not  previously  seen  Mr.  Howard's 
translation,  which  in  many  points  is  considered  a  better  one.  It  has  the 
advantage,  moreover,  of  a  learned  and  very  able  historical  preface. 

2.  The    Wild    Huntsman's    Chase.     From   the    German   of 
Biirger,  author  of  Lenore.    Lond.  1798,  410.  pp.  15. 

This  translation  into  verse  of  "  The  Wild  Jager"  of  the  German  poet, 


HOW.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  433 

Gottfried  Augustus  Burger,  first  appeared  in  one  of  the  public  prints  on 
Oct.  26,  1796.  A  few  weeks  later  a  version  of  this  ballad,  which  had  been 
advertised  about  the  same  time,  was  given  to  the  public  by  Sir  Walter  Scott 
entitled  "  The  Chase,  and  William  and  Helen  :  Two  Ballads  from  the  Ger 
man  of  G.  A.  Burger."  Edinb.  1796,  4to.  It  consists  of  thirty-two  stanzas. 
Mr.  Howard's  translation  is,  however,  incomparably  finer,  besides  being  more 
literal. 

3.  "  Enquiries  concerning  the  Tomb  of  King  Alfred  at  Hyde  Abbey,  near 
Winchester,"  pub.  in  the  Archaologia  (1800)  xiii.  pp.  309-312. 

This  was  read  to  the  Lon.  Soc.  of  Antiquaries,  March  29,  1798. 

4.  "  Observations   on   Bridekirk   Font,   and   on   the    Runic   Column   at 
Bewcastle,  in  Cumberland,"  pub.  in  the  Archosologia  (1803),  vol.  xiv.  pp. 
113-118. 

These  observations  were  made  March  22,  1800,  and  read  to  the  Soc.  of 
Antiquaries. 

5.  "  Diaries,"  during  his  residence  in  Ireland,  April  14,  1799,  to  Jan.  1800, 
MSS.,  which  contain  interesting  and  valuable  information  on  Irish  affairs 
on  the  eve  of  the  union. 

6.  System  of  Order  and  Training  for  the  Cumberland  Rangers. 
Carlisle,  1803,  I2mo.,  compiled  from  the  orders  issued  by  Sir  Charles  Grey, 
and  his  Majesty's  Regulations  for  light  infantry  and  the  regulations  for  rifle 
men.     It  was  written  in  compliance  with  the  expressed  wish  of  the  corps. 
It  was  generally  esteemed  a  valuable  system.     Amongst  those  who  served 
on  Col.-Commandant  Howard's  staff  were — Lieut. -Col.  Lord  Wallace,  Major 
Sir  W.  Lawson,  Bart.,  Adjutant  Moss,  and  Dr.  Blamire.     The   troops   of 
horse  raised  within  the  Corby,  Carlisle,  and  Brampton  districts  were  com 
manded  by  many  of  the  leading  gentlemen  of  the  county.      In  1808  the 
Cumberland  Rangers  presented  their  colonel-commandant  with  a  silver  cup, 
to  mark  their  affection  and  respect,  as  the  inscription  thereon  testifies. 

7.  "  Diaries,"  written  abroad,  chiefly  in  Italy,  1819-20-21.     MSS.,  9  vols. 
Svo. 

These  diaries  are  of  considerable  historical  importance.  In  conjunction 
with  Mr.  George  Silvertop,  Mr.  Howard  was  deputed  by  the  Catholic  Board 
to  negotiate  on  their  behalf  with  his  Holiness  Pius  VII.  and  Cardinals 
Gonsalvi,  Litta,  and  Fontana.  The  Board  strongly  disapproved  of  Dr. 
Milner's  policy  in  the  struggle  for  emancipation,  and  protested  against  the 
bishop's  characteristic  denunciations  of  those  with  whom  he  differed  in  his 
letters  to  the  Orthodox  Journal,  and  also  against  that  journal  and  its  editor, 
W.  E.  Andrews.  The  mission  was  so  far  successful  that  his  Holiness  ordered 
the  Prefect  of  Propaganda,  Cardinal  Fontana,  to  address  a  letter  to  Dr. 
Milner,  dated  April  29,  1820,  in  which  the  bishop  was  forbidden  to  commu 
nicate  with  or  patronize  the  Orthodox  Journal,  which  was  denounced  in 
very  strong  terms. 

Mr.  Howard  was  also  commissioned  by  the  three  vicars-apostolic  of  the 
London,  Northern,  and  Western  districts,  in  the  matter  of  the  decree  of  the 
pro-prefect  of  Propaganda,  dated  Dec.  14,  1818,  by  which  the  president  of 
Stonyhurst  College  was  privileged  to  present  persons  for  ordination  as  the 
head  of  a  pontifical  college  and  not  as  the  superior  of  a  religious  order.  This 
decree,  so  materially  affecting  the  jurisdiction  of  the  vicars-apostolic,  had 

VOL.  III.  F  F 


434  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

been  obtained  without  the  knowledge  of  the  complainants,  and  they  there 
fore,  in  conjunction  with  the  vicars-apostolic  of  Scotland,  sent  a  respectful 
remonstrance  to  the  Pope,  dated  Oct.  30,  1819.  The  result  was  that  Pius  VII. 
issued  a  brief,  dated  April  18,  1820,  in  which  he  expressed  surprise  that  the 
decree  in  favour  of  Stonyhurst  should  have  been  obtained  "  surreptitiously 
and  inconsiderately,"  and  accordingly  revoked  it. 

8.  Collections  relating  to  the  Ibex,  or  Wild  Goat,  and  to  the 
Chamois,  and  the  Chase  of  those  Animals.    By  Henry  Howard, 
Corby  Castle.     MS.  4to.,  illus.  with  many  original  drawings,  sketches  in 
pencil  and  water-colour,  engravings,  and  prints. 

9.  Bemarks  on  the  Erroneous  Opinions  entertained  respecting 
the  Catholic  Religion.    From  a  Series  of  Paragraphs  addressed  to 
the  Editor  of  the  Carlisle  Journal,  in  the  months  of  Nov.  and 
Dec.,  1824,  and  Jan.,  1825.     Carlisle,  1825,  8vo.  ;  2nd  edit,  id.;  Lond. 
1825,  Svo. ;  Lond.,  W.  E.  Andrews  (1825),  8vo.  pp.  16;  a  new  edit.,  British 
Cath.  Association,  Lond.  1828,  Svo.,  pp.  16;  ibid.  1829  ;  Tract  No.  28,  pub. 
under  the  superintendence  of  the  Cath.  Institute  of  Gt.  Brit.,  Lond.  1838,  Svo. 
pp.  1 6. 

Previous  to  publication  Mr.  Howard  submitted  his  opinions  to  several 
learned  divines,  who  approved  of  the  doctrines  set  forth.  The  "  Remarks" 
were  originally  addressed  to  the  editor  of  the  Carlisle  Journal,  in  answer  to 
the  numerous  paragraphs  of  abuse  and  misrepresentation  with  which  the 
public  papers  were  filled.  His  statements  are  made  with  great  fairness,  and 
his  advocacy  displays  a  generous  spirit.  The  tract  elicited — "  The  Religion 
of  the  Church  of  Rome  ....  A  Letter  to  Henry  Howard,  Esq.,  on  his 
Misrepresentation  of  the  Religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  in  a  Pamphlet 
entitled  '  Remarks,  &c.'  "  Lond.  1825,  8vo.,  by  Rev.  T.  Raven. 

10.  Historical  References  in  Support  of  the  Remarks  of  the 
Erroneous  Opinions  entertained  respecting  the  Catholic  Religion : 
And  to  prove  that  its  Principles  are  not  adverse  to  Civil  Liberty, 
and  that  Liberty  is  a  Civil  Right.    Carlisle,  1827,  8vo.,  pp.  iii.~94,  pre 
face  dated  Corby  Castle,  Dec.  1826. 

It  teems  with  historical  references,  and  shows  a  large  amount  of  real 
learning,  with  no  small  share  of  logical  acumen.  His  aim  was  to  conciliate 
as  well  as  to  convince  his  foes,  the  spirit  advocated  by  the  Catholic  Com 
mittee,  which  no  doubt  had  a  great  influence  in  rendering  acceptable  the 
uncompromising  demands  of  the  party  led  by  Bishop  Milner. 

When  the  question  of  the  Catholic  oath  was  to  the  fore  some  ten  years 
later,  the  Times  of  March  20,  1837,  in  a  long  paragraph,  endeavoured  to 
deduce  a  charge  of  perjury  from  certain  writings  of  Catholics,  amongst  which 
were  these  publications  of  Mr.  Howard.  Five  days  later,  that  gentleman 
sent  a  disclaimer  to  the  self-dubbed  "  leading  journal,"  but  the  editors,  with 
their  usual  unfairness  to  Catholics,  declined  to  insert  it.  This  letter  after 
wards  appeared  in  the  Dublin  Review,  ii.  583. 

11.  Memorials  of  James,  Earl  of  Derwentwater.    MS.  1829,  4to., 
with  illustrations. 

It  consists  of  extracts  from  McKenzie's  "  Hist,  of  Northumb.,"  copies  and 
accounts  of  MS.  letters,  copies  of  letters  preserved  by  Lord  Petre  at  Thorn- 
don  Hall,  Essex,  and  copies  of  letters  in  Sir  John  Swinburne's  possession, 
printed  in  Hodgson's  "  Hist,  of  Northumb." 


HOW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  435 

12.  Indications    of   Memorials,    Monuments,    Paintings,    and 
Engravings,  of  Persons   of  the   Howard  Family,   and  of  their 
Wives  and  Children,  and  of  those  who  have  Married  Ladies  of 
the  same  name,  and   of   the  Representatives  of   those    of  its 
Branches  now  Extinct,  as  far  as  they  have  been  ascertained. 
Dec.  10,  1834,  folio,  privately  printed,  illustrated. 

This  was  the  result  of  many  years'  research,  and  is  written,  says  Miss 
Strickland  ("  Lives  of  the  Queens  of  England")  "with  much  candour,  good 
taste,  and  excellent  feeling." 

13.  "Translations  from  the  Odes  and  Songs  of   Koarner,  the  German 
Tyrtaeus,  who  fell  in  the  service  of  his  fatherland  in  1813,"  published  in 
the    Carlisle  Journal,   the    Catholic    periodicals,   &c.,    besides    a  biogra 
phical    sketch : — "  Kcerner    with    his    Sword,"     "  Drinking    Song    before 
Battle,"  "  Kcerner's  Adieu  to  Life,"  the  "  Volunteer  Bond,"  "  Prayer  during 
Battle,"  "My  Native  Land,"  "  Kcerner  and  his  Sister,"  in  the  metre, as  far  as 
possible,  of  the  original.     He  also  translated  the  "  Dies  Irs,"  Jan.  21,  1814 — 
an  exceedingly  fine  translation,  which  has  been  printed.     In  March,  1841,  he 
translated  "  The  German  Rhine,"  by  N.  Beetner,  and  dedicated  it  to  Miss 
Isabella  Howard. 

14.  On  June  19,  1839,  he  sent  a  communication  to  the  Antiquarian  Soc. 
of  London  ("Archaeologia,"  xxix.  pp.  368-70),  accompanied  with  drawings  of 
the  hunting  horns  of  Charlemagne,  the  epitaph  of  the  Empress  Fastrada  at 
Mentz,  the  sword  of  Charlemange,  the  hunting  horn  of  Roland,  and  a  hunt 
ing  horn  at  Greystoke  Castle. 

Letters  in  the  Carlisle  Journal,  Dec.  3  and  6,  1832,  on  agricultural  claims, 
and  "  Ruminations  on  the  Ballot." 

15.  Portrait,  by  James  A.  Oliver,  R.A.,  engr.  by  C.  Turner,  A.R.A.,  "  To 
his  family  and  friends,  who  value  his  exalted  character  and  excellencies,  this 
engraving  of  Henry  Howard,  Esq.,  of  Corby,  is  offered  by  his  affectionate  and 
grateful  wife."     Lond.  May  16,  1839,  private  plate. 

Howard,  Mary  of  the  Holy  Cross,  abbess,  born  Dec. 
28,  1653,  was  the  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Howard,  a  younger 
son  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Berkshire,  and  his  wife  the  Lady 
Elizabeth,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  William  Cecil,  Lord 
Burleigh.  Sir  Robert  was  married  four  times,  and  had  several 
children,  but  the  pedigrees  of  the  Berkshire  family  have  been 
so  carelessly  preserved  that  the  names  of  all  his  wives  are  not 
known.  The  mother  of  Mary  Howard  probably  died  shortly 
after  her  birth,  for  in  her  tender  years  she  chiefly  resided  with 
the  Countess  of  Berkshire.  When  taken  out  of  the  hands  of 
her  nurses,  she  was  placed  at  a  school  for  young  ladies,  where 
her  cousin,  the  Lady  Anne  Howard,  subsequently  the  wife  of 
Sir  Henry  Bedingfeld,  Bart,  was  her  companion.  There  she 
learned  all  the  accomplishments  of  a  lady  of  position.  Her 
extraordinary  endowments  of  mind  and  body  made  her  the 

F  F  2 


43 6  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

admiration  of  all  who  knew  her,  and  promised  her  the  highest 
favours  of  the  world.  Upon  leaving  school  she  returned  to 
her  aunt,  the  Countess  of  Berkshire,  who  undertook  to  intro 
duce  her  into  society.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  she  happened 
to  be  at  a  play,  and  was  seen  by  Charles  II.,  who  was  exceed 
ingly  taken  with  her  beauty,  and  enquired  who  she  was.  This 
being  told  her  the  next  day,  she  was  seized  with  the  greatest 
alarm,  and  spoke  to  her  friends  upon  the  matter.  Her  uncles, 
the  Hon.  Philip  and  the  Hon.  Edward  Howard,  and  her  rela 
tive,  Lady  Mary,  wife  to  William  Howard  of  Naworth,  persuaded 
her  to  steal  quietly  to  France.  She  therefore  proceeded  to 
Paris,  assuming  the  name  of  Talbot,  under  the  protection  of 
Lady  Osborne,  afterwards  Duchess  of  Leeds.  Upon  their 
arrival,  this  lady  placed  her  with  her  own  daughter,  Elizabeth, 
in  the  Benedictine  convent  of  Val  de  Grace  in  order  that  they 
might  learn  French.  Hitherto  Mary  Howard  had  been  brought 
up  a  Protestant,  but  had  ever  shown  a  religious  mind.  It  is  no 
wonder,  therefore,  that  the  holy  life  of  the  nuns  made  a  strong 
impression  upon  her,  and  that  very  soon  she  was  received  into 
the  church.  After  some  time  Lady  Osborne  removed  the  two 
girls  from  the  convent,  and  was  greatly  disturbed  by  finding 
that  her  ward  had  become  a  Catholic.  In  order  to  alienate  her 
from  her  religion,  she  commenced  a  course  of  gross  ill-treatment 
which  excited  the  commiseration  of  their  acquaintances  at  Paris. 
Once  she  made  her  escape,  and  took  shelter  in  the  abbey  of 
Val  de  Grace,,  but  was  obliged  to  return  to  her  persecutor.  At 
length,  despairing  to  overcome  her  resolution,  Lady  Osborne 
gave  her  permission  to  go  to  the  monastery  of  regular 
canonesses  of  St.  Augustine,  at  Chaillot,  near  Paris,  and 
abandoned  her  to  her  own  resources.  After  remaining  at 
Chaillot  two  or  three  years,  finding  that  she  had  a  vocation 
for  a  religious  life,  she  sought  admission  into  the  convent  of 
the  reformed  Poor  Clares  of  Ave  Maria,  at  Paris,  at  that  time 
considered  the  most  austere  convent  in  the  world.  In  the 
meantime,  the  English  Benedictine  who  had  received  her  into 
the  church,  hearing  of  her  intention,  persuaded  her  to  enter  the 
English  convent  of  Poor  Clares  at  Rouen.  Her  uncles,  the 
Hon.  Philip  and  William  Howard,  had  made  her  considerable 
presents  whilst  at  Paris,  and  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  who  was  a 
Catholic,  had  sent  her,  on  hearing  of  her  conversion,  a  very 
costly  pair  of  beads,  which  she  now  sold  for  one  hundred 


HOW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  437 

pounds.  This  sum  enabled  her  to  go  to  the  convent  at  Rouen, 
where  she  was  admitted  a  novice  by  the  Abbess  Winefrid  Clare 
Giffard.  Whilst  at  Paris  she  had  been  known  by  the  name  of 
Talbot.  Now,  in  order  to  conceal  her  indentity  more  perfectly, 
she  adopted  the  name  of  Parnel,  and  under  that  name  was  pro 
fessed  at  Rouen,  Sept.  8,  1675,  at  the  age  of  22.  Her  extra 
ordinary  assiduity  and  devotion  soon  recommended  her  to  the 
community,  and,  whilst  very  young,  she  was  chosen  mistress  of 
the  choir.  Later,  she  was  appointed  second,  and  afterwards 
first,  portress,  an  office  which  embraced  the  administration  of 
the  temporal  affairs  of  the  community.  At  length  Mother 
Giffard,  the  abbess,  resigned  her  position,  which  she  had  held 
from  the  year  1670,  and  the  community  elected  Sister  Mary  of 
the  Holy  Cross  to  succeed  her,  Dec.  23,  1702.  This  was  very 
much  against  her  own  inclinations,  but  at  the  command  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Rouen  she  undertook  the  charge.  Throughout 
her  life  she  gave  her  whole  attention  to  the  spiritual  advance 
ment  and  perfection  of  the  community,  and  governed  with 
unsurpassed  judgment  and  prudence.  The  last  ten  years  of 
her  life  were  passed  in  great  bodily  suffering,  which  she  bore 
with  her  accustomed  cheerfulness.  The  holy  abbess  died  at 
the  convent,  March  21,  1735,  aged  81. 

In  the  words  of  her  biographer,  "  this  holy  contemplative 
was  indeed  endowed  with  an  excellent  understanding  and  judg 
ment,  and  at  the  same  time  grounded  in  the  most  sincere  and 
profound  humility,  so  as  always  to  esteem  herself  as  the  least 
and  last  person  in  the  house.  All  she  did  she  reputed  as 
nothing,  and  bore  the  sharpest  trials  with  invincible  meekness 
and  patience."  She  left  her  monastery  in  a  greatly  improved 
condition.  It  is  remarkable  that  in  her  devotions,  instructions, 
and  whole  conduct,  everything  was  perfectly  solid,  prudent, 
and  exact,  entirely  free  from  all  circumstances  which  could  be 
charged  with  weakness,  and  particularly  from  any  of  the  false 
principles  of  the  detni-quietists,  or  other  false  mystics,  who  at 
that  time  had  found  abettors  of  great  reputation  in  Normandy. 

Butler,  Life  and  Virtues. 

i.  Prayers  and  Considerations  upon  each  Article  of  the  holy 
Rule  of  the  Poor  Clares. 

Written  for  the  use  and  direction  of  her  spiritual  children.  In  it  the  spirit 
in  which  every  duty  ought  to  be  performed  is  excellently  inculcated,  especially 
on  obedience,  silence,  and  devotion. 


43  8  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

2.  The  Chief  Points  of  our  holy  Ceremonies,  in  which  the 
Sisters  must   daily  renew  themselves    in  Spirit,  and  in  their 
Actions.     1726,  i2mo. 

She  compiled  this  little  treatise  as  a  directory  for  the  nuns  to  regulate  all 
their  actions  according  to  the  spirit  of  their  rule.  It  contains  excellent  in 
structions. 

3.  Brief  Rules   for  the  Pilgrims  who  tend  to  the  Celestial 
Jerusalem;  with  Exercises  for  Every  Day,  during  a  Course  of 
Six  Months.     MS. 

These  pathetic  considerations  and  aspirations  express  the  languishing 
desires  of  a  pilgrim  soul  to  be  united  to  her  God.  They  are  chiefly  ex 
tracted  from  a  book  entitled  "  Le  Chretien  etranger  sur  la  terre,"  but  much 
abridged  and  improved,  and  presented  with  greater  pathos  and  in  clearer 
order. 

4.  An  Exercise  of  Devotion  on  the  Life  of  Christ  for  every  Day 
of  the  Year.    MS. 

Partly  composed  and  partly  extracted  from  the  works  of  F.  Simon  Gourdan 
and  others. 

5.  A  Book  of  Devotions  to  Jesus,  on  the  Mystery  of  His  In 
carnation,  and  others  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  St.  Joseph.    MS. 

6.  Exercises  for  the  Principal  Festivals.    MS. 

7.  Exercises  on  the  Holy  Angels.    MS. 

8.  A  Collection  of  Little  Offices  and  Litanies  on  the  Several 
Mysteries  of  the  Life  of  our  Saviour.    Also  on  the  Virgin  Mary 
and  St.  Joseph.    MS. 

9.  Entertainment  on  Christ's  glorious  Life,  or  on  the  State  of 
his  glorious  Immortality.     MS. 

10.  Litanies  and  other  Devotions  to  the  holy  Solitaires,  espe 
cially  St.  John  the  Silent.    MS. 

11.  Devotions    to    St.  Mary    Magdalen,  St.  Mary  of   Egypt, 
St.  Thais,  and  other  holy  Penitents,  especially  Solitaries.    MS. 

12.  Exercises  for  hearing  Mass,  &c.    MS. 

13.  "A  Short  Account  of  the  Life  and  Virtues  of   the  Venerable   and 
Religious  Mother,  Mary  of  the  Holy  Cross,  Abbess  of  the  English  Poor 
Clares  at  Rouen  ;  who  died  there  in  the  sweet  odour  of  sanctity,  March  21, 
J735-     %  A.  B."     Lond.  1767,  8vo.  pp.  205. 

This  was  written  by  the  Rev.  Alban  Butler.  The  purely  biographical 
materials  being  scanty,  he  has  given  it  the  character  of  a  treatise  of  instruc 
tion  on  the  duties  of  a  religious  life.  It  is  chiefly  compiled  from  the 
exercises  of  devotion,  rules  of  piety,  and  other  manuscripts  left  by  the  holy 
abbess.  The  biographical  part  is  principally  drawn  from  "  An  Account  of 
the  Wonderful  Conversion,  £c.,"  of  the  abbess,  written  by  Bishop  Bona. 
Giffard,  who,  from  three  years  after  her  conversion,  was  for  a  considerable 
time  her  spiritual  director.  The  rest  is  supplied  by  the  diary  of  the  convent 
and  the  authentic  relations  given  by  nuns  who  had  been  her  spiritual  daugh 
ters  and  by  those  who  had  been  intimately  acquainted  with  her. 

The  author  purposed  to  add  an  appendix  treating  of  religious  orders  in 
general,  but  this  does  not  appear  to  have  been  carried  out. 


HOW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  439 

Howard,  Philip,  lieut.-colonel,  second  son  of  Sir  Philip 
Howard,  by  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Caryll,  of  Harting, 
co.  Sussex,  and  his  wife,  the  Hon.  Lady  Mary,  daughter  of 
Robert,  first  Lord  Dormer.  He  joined  the  royal  army,  and 
was  slain  at  Chester  during  the  civil  wars. 

His  elder  brother,  Sir  William  Howard,  succeeded  his  grand 
father,  Lord  William  Howard,  to  Naworth  Castle,  and  also  to 
Hinderskelfe,  now  Castle  Howard.  His  son  Charles  was  created, 
April  20,  1 66 1,  Baron  Dacre  of  Gillesland,  Viscount  Howard 
of  Morpeth,  and  Earl  of  Carlisle.  The  family  subsequently  lost 
the  faith. 

Castlemain,  CatJi.  ApoL  ;   Burke,  Peerage. 

Howard,  Philip,  Esq.,  of  Corby,  born  Sept.  3,  1730,  was 
the  only  surviving  son  of  Thomas  Howard  and  his  second  wife, 
Barbara,  daughter  of  Sir  Philip  Musgrave,  of  Eden  Hall.  He 
was  only  ten  years  of  age  at  the  death  of  his  father,  at  whose 
request  Sir  Philip  Musgrave  became  his  careful  guardian, 
having  given  a  promise  that  Mr.  John  Howard,  his  uncle, 
should  have  the  superintendence  of  his  education.  By  him  he 
was  sent  to  St.  Gregory's  College,  O.S.B.,  at  Douay,  where  he 
became  distinguished  by  his  moral  conduct  and  religious  piety, 
learning,  and  taste.  Thence  he  appears  to  have  proceeded  to 
St.  Edmund's  monastery  at  Paris,  for,  on  July  22,  1749,  he 
was  there  enrolled  a  member  of  the  college  literary  and  scien 
tific  society,  his  parchment  certificate  of  admission  being  signed 
by  the  rector,  Dom  C.  Walmesley,  and  the  secretary  of  the 
society,  Dom  B.  Catterall.  Being  now  sufficiently  advanced 
in  his  studies,  he  proceeded  to  the  academy  at  Turin.  The 
learned  English  physiologist,  John  Turberville  Needham,  a 
priest  of  the  secular  college  at  Douay,  was  then  appointed  his 
travelling  tutor,  and  he,  no  doubt,  cultivated  in  him  that 
intense  love  for  scientific  pursuits  which  he  displayed  through 
life.  At  the  same  time,  it  appears,  Needham  was  tutor  to 
John  Towneley,  of  Towneley,  who  subsequently  edited  his 
uncle's  French  translation  of  "  Hudibras." 

Soon  after  his  return  to  England,  he  was  fortunate  in  the 
choice  of  an  accomplished  and  excellent  wife,  Anne,  eldest 
daughter  of  Henry  Witham,  of  Cliffe,  co.  York,  Esq.  They 
were  married  Nov.  1 1,  1754,  and  had  issue  four  children, 
Henry,  his  successor,  Philip,  and  two  daughters.  He  lost  his 


44°  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

wife  at  Bath,   in    1794,   and   he   followed  her  Jan.   8,    1810, 
aged  79. 

He  was  a  man  of  high  moral  principle  and  religious  feeling. 
His  studies  were  chiefly  philosophical  and  scientific.  He 
corresponded  with  De  Saussure,  the  distinguished  Genevan, 
M.  de  Luc,  and  other  continental  philosophers  of  his  epoch. 
He  has  been  credited  with  being  the  first  person  to  cultivate 
the  growth  of  turnips  for  the  use  of  cattle  in  Cumberland.  The 
perusal  of  Professor  Thorold  Rogers'  "  History  of  Agriculture  " 
will  certainly  throw  doubts  on  the  lateness  of  the  introduction. 
Yet  it  may  be  that  Cumberland  was  late  in  adopting  agricultural 
improvements,  and  that  Mr.  Howard  was  the  first  to  practically 
carry  them  out  on  an  extended  scale.  It  is  asserted  that  three 
years  previous  to  this  introduction,  in  1755,  he  had  sown  a 
field  with  clover,  and  taught  his  countrymen  the  use  of  artificial 
grasses.  These  two  vast  improvements  certainly  effected  a 
marked  revolution  in  the  farming  world  of  Cumberland. 

Lonsdale,  Worthies  of  Cumberland ;  Kirk,Biog.  Collns.MSS., 
Nos.  42-52  ;  Calderwood,  Letters  and  Journals ;  Hozvard, 
Memorials. 

1.  Lettres   d'un   Voyageur   sur   les   causes  de  la  Structure 
Actuelle  de  la  Terre.    Strasbourg,   1786,  Svo.  pp.  183,  notes  pp.  96, 
errata  i  f. 

These  two  letters,  published  towards  the  close  of  the  year,  were  occa 
sioned  by  a  difference  of  opinion  relative  to  the  causes  of  the  formation  and 
structure  of  mountains,  between  the  Marquis  de  Montigny,  much  attached 
to  the  system  of  M.  de  Buffbn,  and  the  author,  whilst  making  together  a 
tour  through  Switzerland.  In  this  work  the  reader  is  briefly  acquainted  with 
the  outlines  of  those  scientific  systems  of  the  period,  which,  keeping  pace 
with  the  numerous  publications  in  every  path  of  literature,  were  calculated  to 
tear  up  in  the  public  mind  every  remaining  attachment  to  Christianity. 

2.  The  Scriptural    History  of  the  Earth,   and  of  Mankind, 
compared  with  the   Cosmogonies,   Chronologies,  and  Original 
Traditions  of  Ancient   Nations ;    an  Abstract   and   Review   of 
Several  Modern  Systems ;  with  an  Attempt  to  Explain  philoso 
phically  the  Mosaic  Account  of  the  Creation  and  Deluge,  and  to 
deduce  from  this  last  Event  the  Causes  of  the  Actual  Structure 
of  the  Earth.    In  a  Series  of  Letters,  with  Notes  and  Illustra 
tions.     Lond.  1797,  4to.  pp.  602. 

This  was  the  substance  of  his  previous  French  work,  revised,  corrected, 
and  considerably  enlarged.  He  left  a  corrected  copy,  with  additions  for  a 
second  edition,  in  8vo.,  never  published,  which  he  proposed  to  entitle  "  An 
Essay  on  the  Theory  of  the  Earth." 

3.  Address  to  the   Bt.  Rev.  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops  of 


HOW.]  OF    THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  441 

England  and  Ireland.    By  Philip  Howard,  Esq.    Lond.  1801,  8vo., 
pp.  88. 

This  was  on  the  Test  Act.  It  was  in  the  early  part  of  this  year  that  Pitt 
resigned  because  the  King  would  not  permit  him  to  introduce  the  Catholic 
question  and  admit  Catholics  into  Parliament.  Protestants  were  in  an 
excited  state,  and  amongst  Catholics  there  was  much  dissension  as  to  the 
course  to  be  pursued. 

4.  Reasons  for  Joining  the  Catholic   Religion,  addressed   to 
his  Daughter-in-law,  Catharine  Mary  Howard,  wife  of  Henry 
Howard,  of  Corby.    Sept.  1804,  MS.  410.  ff.  21. 

Mrs.  Howard  was  received  into  the  Church  in  1814. 

5.  A  Paraphrase  on  the  Lord's  Prayer.    Carlisle,  Chas.  Thurnam, 
1845,  I2mo.,  pp.  10,  dated  Corby  Castle,  1808. 

Howard,  PMlip  Henry,  Esq.,  of  Corby,  born  at  Edin 
burgh  April  22,  1801,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Henry  Howard, 
Esq.,  by  his  second  wife,  Catharine  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir 
Richard  Neave,  Bart.  He  was  sent  to  Oscott  College  in 
1813,  where  he  remained  two  years.  Thence  he  proceeded  to 
Stonyhurst,  Sept.  17,  1815,  where  he  stayed  till  March,  1819. 

After  the  passing  of  Catholic  Emancipation,  in  1829,  Mr. 
Howard  offered  himself  to  the  Carlisle  electors  in  the  Whig 
interest,  and  became  their  representative  in  1830.  He  was 
the  second  English  Catholic  (the  Earl  of  Surrey  being  the 
first)  returned  to  parliament.  For  twenty-one  years  he  faith 
fully  served  his  constituency,  during  which  time  he  voted  for 
the  Reform  Bill,  the  Municipal  Corporation  Act,  and  the  Irish 
Tithes  Bill,  and  was  a  general  supporter  of  the  governments  of 
Lords  Grey  and  Melbourne.  Owing  to  the  exception  taken 
by  some  of  the  evangelical  Whigs  of  Carlisle  to  his  very 
natural  advocacy  of  the  re-establishment  of  the  Catholic 
hierarchy,  in  opposition  to  Lord  John  Russell's  Ecclesiastical 
Titles  Bill,  Mr.  Howard,  in  the  most  praiseworthy  and  honour 
able  way,  gave  place  to  his  friend,  Sir  James  Graham,  of 
Netherby,  who  was  returned  at  the  head  of  the  poll  at  the 
general  election  of  1852. 

On  Nov.  1 6,  1843,  he  married  Eliza  Minto,  eldest  daughter 
and  co-heiress  of  Major  John  Canning  (by  Mary  Anne,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Merydyth,  Bart.),  and  niece  and  co-heiress  to 
Francis  Canning,  of  Foxcote,  Warwickshire,  Esq.  By  this 
marriage  he  had  three  daughters  and  one  son,  Philip  John 
Canning  Howard,  Esq.,  the  present  possessor  of  the  Corby  and 
Foxcote  estates,  married  to  Alice  Clare,  daughter  of  Peter 
Constable  Maxwell,  Esq.,  brother  of  the  late  Lord  Herries. 


44 2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

After  a  life  of  activity  and  public  usefulness,  Mr.  Howard  died 
at  Ventnor,  Isle  of  Wight,  Jan.  i,  1883,  aged  81. 

Mr.  Howard  was  a  zealous  Catholic,  and  identified  himself 
with  every  public  movement  in  furtherance  of  the  interests  of 
his  religion.  His  pen  was  ever  ready  to  defend  the  rights  of 
the  body,  whose  cause  was  nearest  his  heart.  In  1860  he 
served  the  office  of  high  sheriff  of  Cumberland.  He  was  greatly 
respected  by  all  those  with  whom  he  came  in  contact. 

Tablet,  vol.  61,  p.  23  ;  Lonsdale,  Worthies  of  Cumberland; 
Hatt,  StonyJiurst  Lists ;  Burke,  Landed  Gentry ;  The  Oscotian, 
New  Series,  vol.  ii.  p.  180,  vol.  iii.  p.  252. 

1.  Correspondence  with  the  Committee  of  the  Carlisle  Reform 
Association,  in  the  Carlisle  Journal  and  Whitehaven  Herald, 
Feb.  1832.     Carlisle,  1832,  large  broadsheet. 

His  speeches  in  Parliament  against  the  proposed  new  Houses  of  Parlia 
ment,  and  in  support  of  the  removal  of  the  disabilities  of  Dissenters,  are 
printed  in  the  Cath.  Mag.  for  June,  1833,  iii.  p.  489  seq.  He  also  wrote  on  the 
revival  of  the  question  of  the  Catholic  oath,  Edinb.  Cath.  Mag.  i.  679  seq.; 
"On  the  Holy  Days  in  the  Old  Law,"  ibid.,  ii.  i^seq.j  a  review  of  the 
Rev.  John  Sidden's  "  Remarks  on  Yorke's  Protestants'  Catechism,"  ibid., 
ii.  226 ;  "  Anecdotes,"  related  to  his  father  in  Vienna,  Weekly  Orthodox  Jour., 
1836,  ii.  13;  "Our  North-Western  Coast  Defences,"  and  "Pay  of  the 
Soldiers,"  addressed  to  the  United  Scrv.  Mag.,  Lamp,  1854,  viii  365,  and 
ibid.,  New  Series,  1856,  i.  159;  "French  and  English  Alliances,"  in  the 
Spectator,  Lamp,  N.S.  1856,  ii.  95. 

In  1850  Mr.  Howard  took  the  chair  at  a  large  public  meeting,  and  was 
deputed  to  present  to  the  lords  the  petition  of  the  Catholics  of  London  and 
Southwark  against  the  Ecclesiastical  Titles  Assumption  Bill.  Lord  John 
Russell's  famous  Durham  letter  of  Nov.  4,  on  the  "  Papal  Aggression," 
brought  out  Mr.  Howard's  pen  in  the  public  press  in  defence.  He  also  had 
a  private  correspondence  on  the  same  subject  with  the  Duke  of  Bedford. 

His  speech  at  the  Catholic  Mechanics'  Institution  on  "  Austrian  Interven 
tion"  is  printed  in  the  Lamp,  1856,  i.  142. 

2.  Miscellaneous  poems — "  The    Eagle   and    Child ;    a  Legend,"    Cath. 
Miscel.,  1829,  p.  457  ;  "The  Voice  of  Prayer,"  "  My  Sister's  Grave,"  "Hymn 
to  the  Blessed  Virgin,"  and  stanzas  on  "  Thou  hast  made  us,  O  Lord,"  Edinb. 
Cath.  Mag.,  i.  150,  239, 338,  496. 

3.  Portrait,  litho.,  Black,  1874,  imp.  fol. 

Howard,  Philip  Thomas,  O. P.,  cardinal,  born,  at  Arundel 
House,  London,  Sept.  21,  1629,  was  the  third  son  of  Henry 
Frederick,  Earl  of  Arundel,  by  the  Lady  Elizabeth,  dau.  of 
Esme  Stuart,  Lord  d'Aubigny,  third  Duke  of  Lennox,  who  was 
allied  in  blood  to  the  then  reigning  sovereign  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland.  His  education  was  entirely  controlled  by  his 


HOW.]  OF    TPIE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  443 

grandfather,  Thomas  Howard,  Earl  of  Arundel  and  Surrey, 
who,  unfortunately  for  himself,  had  conformed  in  1615  to  the 
Established  Church,  so  that  some  of  Philip's  tutors  were  Pro 
testants.  Nevertheless,  the  Earl's  grandchildren  were  brought 
up  in  the  faith  he  had  forsworn,  and  Philip's  Protestant  tutors 
failed  to  influence  the  religious  character  of  their  pupil.  At 
the  age  of  eleven,  he  was  entered  (with  his  brothers  Thomas 
and  Henry)  a  fellow  commoner  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 
His  residence  in  the  university,  however,  must  have  been  very 
short,  for  in  July,  1641,  his  grandfather  (the  earl),  and  his 
countess,  were  appointed  by  the  king  to  conduct  abroad  the 
mother  of  Queen  Henrietta-Maria,  who  for  two  years  had  been 
in  England.  The  earl  left  his  countess  with  the  French  queen 
at  Cologne,  and  spent  some  time  at  Utrecht  with  his  grandsons, 
who  had  been  sent  there  for  their  education.  Again,  after  the 
marriage  of  the  Princess  Mary,  the  king's  eldest  daughter,  with 
William,  second  Prince  of  Orange  (father  of  William  III.  of 
England),  the  Earl  of  Arundel  was  commissioned  to  escort  the 
royal  bride,  with  her  mother,  Queen  Henrietta-Maria,  into 
Holland.  He"  embarked  at  Dover  towards  the  end  of  Feb., 
164.2,  and  safely  led  his  charge  to  her  destination.  He,  how 
ever,  never  returned  to  England,  for  the  civil  war  broke  out,  and 
he  determined  to  remain  on  the  Continent.  From  Holland  he 
went  to  Antwerp,  where  he  was  joined  by  his  wife  and  grand 
children,  including  Philip. 

To  a  mind  so  deeply  imbued  with  piety  as  that  of  Philip 
Howard,  the  influence  of  a  Catholic  country  was  very  great.  In 
the  first  impulse  of  devotion,  he  wished  to  join  the  Carmelite 
friars  whom  he  met  at  Antwerp,  but  was  prevented  by  his 
grandfather,  who  took  him  with  his  brothers  on  a  lengthened 
tour  through  parts  of  Germany,  France,  and  Italy.  At  Milan, 
Philip  formed  the  acquaintance  of  Fr.  John  Baptist  Hackett,  an 
eminent  Irish  Dominican,  then  regent  and  professor  of  theology 
in  the  convent  of  St.  Eustorgius.  To  him  the  youth  opened  his 
mind,  and  expressed  a  wish  to  be  admitted  into  the  order  of  St. 
Dominic.  Fr.  Hackett  advised  delay,  and  further  deliberation, 
before  taking  such  an  important  step.  The  youth  then  left 
Milan,  and  visited  the  chief  cities  of  Italy,  and  coming  to 
Piacenza,  obtained  leave  from  his  grandfather  to  revisit  Milan. 
At  the  earnest  solicitation  of  the  postulant,  Fr.  Hackett  now 
consented  to  aid  him  in  his  desire  to  become  a  Dominican,  and 


444  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

he  accompanied  Philip  to  the  convent  of  the  order  at  Cremona, 
where  he  received  the  habit,  June  28,  1645,  and  took  the  name 
of  Thomas  in  religion,  out  of  devotion  to  the  angelic  doctor. 

The  news  of  this  bold  step  was  immediately  sent  to  the  Earl 
of  Arundel,  who  was  greatly  incensed  against  Fr.  Hackett,  and 
complained  that  he  had  unduly  influenced  his  grandson. 
Through  the  aid  of  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  who  had  just  been 
appointed  chancellor  to  Queen  Henrietta-Maria,  and  sent  to 
Rome  as  resident,  the  earl  enlisted  the  services  of  Cardinal  Fris. 
Barberini,  protector  of  England,  Cardinal  Panfili,  nephew  of  the 
reigning  pontiff,  Innocent  X.,  and  Cardinal  Ant.  Barberini,  pro 
tector  of  the  Order  of  Friar-Preachers,  who  received  the  Pope's 
commands  to  discover  if  the  noble  youth  had  been  improperly 
influenced  in  choosing  his  new  state  of  life.  Sir  Kenelm 
Digby's  influence  was  very  considerable  on  his  first  appearance 
as  resident.  Two  of  his  sons  were  with  him.  His  second  son, 
John,  subsequently  married  Philip  Howard's  sister  Katharine. 
By  the  Pope's  order,  the  noble  youth,  despite  his  protestations 
and  refusal  to  lay  aside  the  Dominican  habit,  was  conducted  on 
July  26,  1645,  from  the  convent  at  Cremona  to  the  palace  of 
Caesar  Monti,  cardinal  archbishop  of  Milan,  where  he  was  given 
apartments  adjoining  those  of  his  eminence.  The  cardinal 
daily  spent  some  hours  in  conversing  familiarly  with  the  novice, 
but  no  amount  of  argument  or  persuasion  could  change  his  re 
solution.  His  brother,  Lord  Henry  Howard,  visited  him,  but 
was  equally  unsuccessful.  Convinced,  therefore,  that  the  voca 
tion  of  the  novice  was  true,  the  cardinal  permitted  his  removal 
to  the  Dominican  convent  of  S.  Maria  delle  Grazie  in  Milan. 
But  the  Howard  family  persevered  in  their  efforts  to  force 
Philip  to  leave  the  Dominicans.  Innocent  X.  was  so  importuned 
by  the  various  applications  to  him  on  the  subject,  that  he 
referred  the  matter  to  the  Propaganda  fide.  The  congregation 
directed  Philip  to  remove,  in  Sept.  1645,  to  tne  Dominican 
convent  of  S.  Sixtus  in  Rome,  that  his  vocation  might  undergo 
a  stricter  ordeal.  He  had  received  the  habit  in  the  name  of  the 
province  of  England  and  convent  of  London,  but  he  now 
changed  his  affiliation,  and  was  accepted,  Feb.  27,  1646,  for  the 
convent  of  Cremona.  From  the  convent  of  S.  Sixtus  he  was 
transferred  to  La  Chiesa  Nuova,  and  placed  under  the  care  of 
the  fathers  of  St.  Philip  Neri,  who,  after  five  months,  declared 
that  his  vocation  was  undoubtedly  from  God.  After  hearing  the 


HOW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  445 

testimony  of  the  good  Oratorians,  the  Pope  examined  Philip 
Howard  in  person,  and  was  convinced  of  the  reality  of  his 
vocation.  Sending  for  the  vicar-general  of  the  Dominicans,  his 
holiness  gave  him  permission  to  admit  the  novice  into  the  order. 
Accordingly  he  was  solemnly  professed  in  the  convent  of  S. 
Clemente,  Rome,  for  Cremona,  Oct.  19,  1646. 

From  Rome  Philip  Howard  was  sent  to  La  Sanita,  a  Domi 
nican  convent  at  Naples,  where  he  studied  very  diligently  for 
four  years.  He  was  selected  from  the  students  to  deliver  the 
usual  Latin  oration  before  the  fathers  at  the  general  chapter  of 
the  order,  which  met  at  Rome,  June  5,  1650.  He  took  as  his 
topic  the  subject  which  absorbed  his  mind  and  had  carried  him 
across  the  threshold  of  religion.  He  pleaded  for  his  desolate 
country,  and  urged  that  the  order  might  be  made  more  efficient 
for  restoring  it  to  the  faith.  After  the  general  chapter  he  was 
sent  to  Rennes,  in  Bretagne,  where  he  was  ordained  priest  in 
1 65  2,  with  a  papal  dispensation,  as  he  was  only  in  the  twenty- 
third  year  of  his  age.  At  this  period  there  were  many  English 
Catholics  in  Rennes  who  had  fled  from  persecution  in  England, 
and  to  them  Fr.  Howard  devoted  all  his  energies.  Towards  the 
close  of  1654  he  went  to  Paris,  and  to  Belgium  in  the  spring 
of  1655,  with  the  intention  of  founding  a  monastery  or  college 
exclusively  for  the  English  Dominican  province.  At  this  time 
he  was  called  to  England  on  business,  but  made  arrangements 
for  the  purchase  of  a  suitable  house  for  a  convent.  He  made 
a  lengthened  stay  in  his  native  country,  during  which  he  raised 
from  his  own  patrimony  and  the  assistance  of  friends  a  con 
siderable  sum  for  the  purpose  of  his  foundation.  About  May, 
1657,  he  returned  to  Belgium,  purchased  the  convent  of 
Bornhem,  in  East  Flanders,  and  was  formally  appointed  first 
prior,  Dec.  15,  1657. 

After  the  death  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  in  Sept.  1658,  Charles  II., 
who  was  then  residing  in  Brussels,  was  in  great  hopes  of  restora 
tion.  The  prince  had  the  greatest  confidence  in  Fr.  Howard, 
who  was-  his  frequent  visitor,  and  despatched  him  on  a  secret 
mission  to  the  royalists  in  England  about  May,  1659.  On  his 
arrival  he  found  that  his  mission  had  been  treacherously  made 
known  to  the  Protector,  Richard  Cromwell,  and  that  an  order 
was  out  for  his  arrest.  The  rising  of  Sir  George  Booth  in 
Cheshire  was  quashed,  and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  Fr.  Howard 
effected  his  escape  in  the  livery  of  the  Polish  ambassador,  who 


446  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

was  then  leaving  London.  In  the  following  May,  Charles  was 
recalled  to  England,  and  was  followed  by  Fr.  Howard  in  the 
hopes  of  forwarding  a  Catholic  match  for  the  king,  for  Charles, 
whilst  at  Brussels,  had  often  declared  that  if  he  ever  came  to 
the  throne  he  would  marry  a  Catholic  princess.  For  nearly 
two  years  Fr.  Howard  actively  promoted  the  marriage  treaties 
with  Spain  and  Portugal.  In  May,  1662,  the  marriage  of 
Charles  II.  with  Catharine  of  Braganza  was  solemnized,  and 
Fr.  Howard  was  made  her  Majesty's  first  chaplain,  and  took 
up  his  residence  in  London.  He  paid,  however,  yearly  visits  to 
his  convent  at  Bornhem.  His  uncle,  Lord  Lodovick  d'Aubigny, 
a  canon  of  the  cathedral  of  Notre  Dame,  had  been  appointed 
grand-almoner  to  the  queen  upon  her  arrival  in  England.  He 
was  the  third  son  of  Esme  Stuart,  third  Duke  of  Lenox,  and 
brother  of  James  Stuart,  fourth  Duke  of  Lenox  in  Scotland, 
who  was  raised  to  the  dukedom  of  Richmond  in  the  English 
peerage.  At  this  time  those  titles  had  devolved  on  Charles 
Stuart,  nephew  to  the  lord-almoner,  and  consequently  first  cousin 
to  Fr.  Howard.  The  Rev.  Lord  d'Aubigny  died  in  1665,  and 
Fr.  Howard  succeeded  him  in  his  office.  He  had  charge  of  her 
Majesty's  oratory  at  Whitehall,  with  an  annual  stipend  of  five 
hundred  pounds,  a  like  sum  for  his  table,  and  one  hundred 
pounds  for  the  requisites  of  the  oratory.  He  was  provided  with 
a  state  apartment  for  his  use,  and  was  addressed  as  "  my  lord- 
almoner." 

Previous  to  his  return  to  England  he  had  obtained  permis 
sion  to  restore  to  the  English  province  the  second  order  of  the 
rule  of  St.  Dominic,  by  erecting  a  convent  in  Belgium  for  reli 
gious  women.  In  June,  1660,  he  sent  his  cousin,  Antonia 
Howard,  to  a  convent  of  Dominican  nuns  near  Bornhem,  and 
on  June  1 1  of  the  following  year  he  there  clothed  her  in  the 
habit.  He  then  established  the  English  Dominican  convent  at 
Vilvorde,  in  South  Brabant,  which  afterwards,  in  1690,  he 
removed  to  Brussels. 

Since  the  withdrawal  of  Dr.  Richard  Smith  to  France,  in 
1629,  there  had  been  no  resident  bishop  in  England,  and  from 
his  death,  in  1655,  the  vicariate  had  remained  vacant  The 
English  clergy  repeatedly  petitioned  the  Holy  See  to  grant 
them  an  episcopacy,  but  owing  to  the  opposition  of  the  Jesuits, 
supported  in  a  lesser  degree  by  the  regulars,  their  prayer  was 
not  granted.  In  1669,  however,  the  Holy  See  determined  to 


HOW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  447 

make   Philip    Howard   vicar-apostolic   of  England,  with  a  see 
in  partibus.     The  English  chapter  approved  of    the  selection 
of  Fr.  Howard,  but  resolved  in   general  assembly  "  that  under 
no  pretence  or  palliation  whatever  the  words  vicarius  apostolicus 
be  admitted,  as  directly  contrary  to  the  king's  command,  offen 
sive  to  the  state,  provided  against  by  the  laws  of  the  realm,  and 
extremely  dangerous  to   Catholics  ;    that,   supposing  my  Lord 
Howard  should  be  the  bishop,  he  must  have  ordinary  jurisdic 
tion."      Nevertheless,  in   a   "particular  congregation  of  propa 
ganda,"  held  Sept.  9,  1670,  concerning  the  affairs  of  England, 
the  first  decree  was  one  for  making   Fr.  Philip  Howard,  if  the 
Pope    should    consent,   vicar-apostolic    of   all    England.      This 
decree,  however,    was   not  carried   out ;  but   a   second  decree, 
passed  by  propaganda  April  26,  1672,  was   approved   by  the 
Pope  in  audience  on  the  following  day.      The  briefs  were  accord 
ingly  issued.     That  for  Fr.  Howard's  see  in  partibus  was  dated 
May  1 6,  1672,  and  in  it  he  was  styled  bishop-elect  of  Helen- 
opoiis.      His  brief  for  the  vicariate,  dated    the  following  day, 
was  couched  mutatis  mutandis  in  nearly  the  same  terms  as  that 
by  which  Dr.  Bishop  had  been  appointed,  excepting  that  Scot 
land  was  omitted.      In  the  previous  month  the  English  chapter, 
in  general  assembly,  again  resolved   "that  the  name  of  vicar- 
apostolic  be  not  admitted,  as  endangering  the  existing  govern 
ment,  and  that  the  reasons  be  drawn  up  why  such  title  cannot 
be  admitted  ;  that  Mr.  Philip  Howard,  the  lord  almoner  to  her 
Majesty,  be  made  acquainted  therewith."     Dr.  Godden  was  in 
structed   to    acquaint   the    king  with   the  proceedings  of    the 
chapter.      In  the  following  August  the  Pope  was  informed  that 
the  internuncio  at   Brussels,  to  whom  the  briefs  had  been  sent, 
had  received  a  communication  from  Charles  II.  demanding  the 
suspension  of  Howard's  briefs.      It  appears  that  the  opponents 
of  the  chapter  had  obtained  the  insertion  of  a  clause   in  the 
briefs  that  the  bishop-elect  was  to  promise  that  he  would  not 
recognize   the   "chapter   of  England"  by  word   or   deed.      In 
consequence   of  the    king's    intervention    the    briefs   were   not 
published,  and  the  bishop-elect  was  not  consecrated. 

During  his  residence  at  the  English  Court,  Fr.  Howard  actively 
employed  his  great  influence  in  the  service  of  the  Catholic 
Church.  He  promoted  the  royal  declaration  of  toleration  for 
liberty  of  conscience,  which  was  published  March  15,  1672. 
This  greatly  increased  the  dislike  with  which  Protestants  re- 


448  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

garded  him,  and  almost  daily  complaints  were  brought  against 
him  of  reconciling  persons  to  the  Church.  Such  liberty  of  con 
science  could  not  be  endured,  so  he  was  threatened  by  the  dean 
and  chapter  of  Windsor  with  impeachment  in  Parliament  for 
high  treason,  inasmuch  as  he  had  published,  or  authorized  to  be 
printed  in  some  English  books  of  piety,  the  pontifical  bulls  of 
indulgences  granted  to  the  most  holy  rosary,  as,  for  instance, 
in  the  "  Jesus,  Maria,  Joseph,"  published  by  two  Benedictines, 
FF.  Arthur  Anselm  Crowther  and  Thomas  Vincent  Sadler, 
under  the  initials  A.  C.  and  T.  V.  His  enemies  were  resolved 
to  prosecute  him  to  the  uttermost,  and  Fr.  Howard  was  forced 
to  withdraw  from  his  native  land. 

About  the  middle  of  Sept.  1674,  Fr.  Howard  arrived  at 
Bornhem,  of  which  he  was  still  prior,  having  been  re-elected 
triennially  from  the  foundation  of  the  convent.  On  the  follow 
ing  May  27  Clement  X.  created  him  a  cardinal  in  consistory, 
and  the  intelligence  was  conveyed  to  him  by  a  special  messenger 
from  Rome,  who  arrived  at  Bornhem  on  Trinity  Sunday,  June  9, 

1675.  The  biretta  was  brought   from   Rome  by  Mgr.  Conn, 
and  was  placed  on  the  head  of  the  new  cardinal  in  the  cathedral 
of  Antwerp  by  the  bishop  of  the  city,  a  Dominican.      Cardinal 
Howard  soon  afterwards  proceeded  to  Rome,  where  the  cardinal's 
hat  was  placed  upon  his  head  by  the  Pope.     He  received  for 
the   church    of   his   title    5.   Cecilia  trans   Tiberim,  March  23, 

1676,  which     he     exchanged    in    1679    for    5.  Maria  supra 
Minervam.     But    he    was    generally    called    the    Cardinal    of 
Norfolk  or  the  Cardinal  of  England.      He  was  made  archpriest 
of  S.  Maria  Maggiore  in  1689,  and  retained  that  office  till  his 
death. 

In  1679  Cardinal  Howard,  at  the  request  of  Charles  II.,  was 
made  Cardinal  Protector  of  England  and  Scotland,  in  succession 
to  Cardinal  Fra.  Barberini,  deceased,  and  he  received  the  con 
gratulations  of  the  English  secular  clergy  on  his  appointment, 
in  a  letter  dated  from  Paris,  March  15,  1680.  He  continued 
to  take  deeply  to  heart  the  ecclesiastical  affairs  of  his  native 
country,  and  forwarded  them  by  every  means  in  his  power. 
Amongst  other  matters  he  recommended  to  the  secular  clergy 
the  "  Institutum  clericorum  in  communi  viventium,"  founded 
about  1644  by  Barth.  Holtzhauser,  a  German  priest.  The 
institute  was  taken  up  and  flourished  for  some  years,  but  proved 
to  be  impracticable  in  a  country  situated  as  England  then  was, 


HOW.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  449 

and  ultimately  the  society  was  dissolved  and  its  funds  devoted 
to  the  establishment  of  the  "  common  purse,"  or  secular  clergy 
fund.  He  responded  to  the  earnest  appeals  of  the  clergy  by 
exerting  himself  for  the  restoration  of  the  episcopacy  in  England, 
which  was  accomplished  by  the  appointment  of  a  vicar-apostolic 
in  1685,  and  three  more  in  1688.  Under  his  protection  and 
watchful  eye  were  carried  on  the  fine  new  buildings  of  the 
English  College  and  of  his  own  adjoining  palace  at  Rome.  The 
famous  Legenda  and  Carlo  Fontana  were  the  architects,  and 
the  buildings  were  finished  in  1685.  Here  were  only  his  state 
rooms.  Though  he  had  a  pension  often  thousand  scudi  from 
the  Pope,  and  apartments  in  the  Vatican,  he  chose  the  cloistered 
life  in  the  Dominican  convent  of  S.  Sabina,  where,  to  the  time 
of  his  death,  he  shared  the  humble  fare  of  the  friars  in  the 
common  refectory.  The  palace  of  Cardinal  Howard  has  always 
been  interesting  to  English  Catholics  in  Rome.  During  the 
reign  of  the  late  pontiff,  Pius  IX.,  it  obtained  an  additional 
claim  on  their  attention  by  its  conversion  into  the  Collegio  Pio, 
an  establishment  for  meeting  the  growing  wants  of  England  in 
providing  a  place  and  means  of  study  for  adults,  and  for  converts 
to  enrol  the'mselves  among  the  secular  clergy. 

Cardinal  Howard  opposed  as  strongly  as  he  could  the  head 
strong  course  pursued  by  James  II.  in  England,  and  his  alarm 
for  the  consequences  was  shared  by  Innocent  XL  It  was  the 
aim  of  the  Pope  and  the  Cardinal,  not  so  much  to  raise  the 
political  powers  of  English  Catholics  in  opposition  to  the  fierce 
Protestant  temper  of  the  nation,  as  to  give  to  the  church  internal 
strength  and  efficiency,  which  in  due  time  must  win  for  Catholics 
their  due  position  in  the  State.  The  Pope  saw  clearly  the  fatal 
tendency  of  the  royal  policy,  and  in  his  judgment,  says 
Macaulay,  Innocent  was  confirmed  by  the  principal  Englishmen 
who  resided  at  his  court,  of  whom  the  most  illustrious  was 
Philip  Howard.  Bishop  Burnet,  who  visited  Rome  in  Aug., 
1685,  before  James  had  entered  on  the  most  violent  part  of  his 
career,  says  (History  of  Jus  own  Time,  ed.  1724,  vol.  i.  66 1): 
"  The  Cardinal  told  me  that  all  the  advices  writ  over  from  thence 
to  England  were  for  slow,  calm,  and  moderate  courses.  He 
said  he  wished  he  was  at  liberty  to  show  me  the  copies  of 
them.  But  he  saw  violent  courses  were  more  acceptable,  and 
would  probably  be  followed  ;  and  he  added  that  these  were  the 
production  of  England,  far  different  from  the  counsels  of  Rome." 

VOL.  in.  G  G 


45O  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

After  the  flight  of  James  II.,  in  1688,  Cardinal  Howard 
found  that  his  direct  intercourse  with  England  was  cut  off,  and 
that  he  could  do  little  more  for  the  English  mission  than  to  aid 
it  by  bringing  up  priests  in  the  college  at  Rome,  by  forwarding 
the  interests  of  the  English  Dominican  province,  and  by 
receiving  and  bounteously  assisting  the  exiled  English  Catholics 
who  applied  to  him  for  help.  In  the  spring  of  1694  his  health 
rapidly  failed,  and  on  March  iith  he  made  his  last  will,  in 
which,  after  various  legacies  to  friends,  and  to  the  Dominican 
convents  at  Brussels,  with  gifts  to  the  Chiesa  Nuova  and  the 
convent  of  the  Minerva  in  Rome,  he  left  the  residue  of  his 
property  to  buy  and  found  the  college  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas, 
belonging  to  the  Walloon  Dominicans  of  Douay,  to  form  a 
college  for  the  English  Dominicans.  In  case  that  college  could 
not  be  bought,  or  other  convenient  place  in  Louvain,  Brussels, 
or  Antwerp,  he  willed  the  residue  to  be  given  to  the  convent 
at  Bornhem.  Full  of  good  designs,  the  cardinal  died  at  Rome, 
June  17,  1694,  aged  64. 

The  memory  of  Cardinal  Howard  will  ever  be  regarded  with 
reverence  by  the  order  of  Friar  Preachers,  for  it  was  he  who 
infused  fresh  life  into  the  English  province.  But  not  only  were 
the  English  Dominicans  indebted  to  him  ;  the  secular  clergy,  in 
the  days  of  their  desolation,  when  they  were  left  without  a 
bishop,  greatly  relied  on  his  influence  at  Rome  to  obtain  for 
them  what  they  so  ardently  sought.  He  played  a  great  part  in 
civil  and  ecclesiastical  affairs  during  the  times  of  the  last  two 
sovereigns  of  the  house  of  Stuart,  and  his  prudence  and  impar 
tiality  won  him  universal  respect. 

By  his  own  direction  he  was  buried  under  a  plain  slab  in  the 
centre  of  the  semi-circular  choir  of  his  titular  church,  S.  Maria 
Sopra  Minerva.  It  is  of  white  marble,  and  bears  the  Howard 
arms  and  his  epitaph. 

Palmer,  Life  of  Card.  Hoivard  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  ; 
Brady,  Episc.  Success.,  vol.  iii.  ;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  No.  34  ; 
Sergeant,  Account  of  the  Chapter. 

i.  Constitutiones  Collegii  Pontificii  Anglorum  Duacensis,  de 
Mandate  dementis  VIII.  Pont.  Max.  per  S.  R.  E.  Cardinales 
Camillum  Burghesium  et  Odoardum  Farnesium  ordinatse  ac 
confirmata;  et  auctoritate  apostolica  per  Em.  ac  Rev.  Dom. 
Phillippum  Thomam  Howard,  Tit.  S.  Marise  supra  Minervam 
S.  R.  E.  Presto.  Cardinalem  de  Norfolcia,  ejusdem  Collegii  Pro- 
tectorem,  recognitse,  et  in  multis  auctse.  Duaci,  1690,  8vo.  pp.  40. 


HOW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  451 

The  cardinal  dates  from  Rome,  Oct.  15,  1689. 

2.  There  are  a  number  of  letters  purporting  to  be  from  Cardinal  Howard  to 
Mr.  Edw.  Coleman  (pp.  78-90)  in  "  A  Collection  of  Letters  and  other  Writ 
ings  relating  to  the  Horrid  Popish  Plott :  Printed  from  the  originals  in  the 
hands  of  George  Treby,  Esq.,  chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Secrecy  of  the 
Honourable  House  of  Commons.    Published  by  order  of  the  House."     Lond. 
1681,  fol.  pp.  127. 

3.  "The  Life  of  Philip  Thomas  Howard,   O.P.,  Cardinal    of  Norfolk, 
Grand  Almoner  to  Catherine  of  Braganza,  Queen-Consort  of  King  Charles 
II.,  and  Restorer  of  the  English  Province  of  Friar-Preachers,  or  Dominicans. 
Compiled  from  original  manuscripts.     With  a  Sketch  of  the  Rise.  Missions, 
and  Influence  of  the  Dominican  Order,  and  of  its  Early  History  in  England. 
By  Fr.  C.  F.  Raymund  Palmer,  O.P."     Lond.  (Derby  pr.),  Richardson,  1867, 
8vo.  pp.  xxii.-237. 

This  valuable  work  is  not  merely  a  biography  of  Cardinal  Howard,  but 
also  in  a  manner  a  history  of  his  times,  and  of  the  English  province  of  his 
order  up  to  modern  times.  It  displays  great  labour  and  research  on  the  part 
of  its  author,  who  compiled  it  mainly  from  original  records  preserved  in  the 
archives  of  the  English  Friar  Preachers. 

4.  Dr.  James  Alban  Gibbes,  the  poet,  celebrated  his  elevation  to  the  purple 
in  "  Carolina  Marmoribus  Arundelianis  fortasse  perenniora  in  Promotionum 
ad  Sacram  Purpuram,  &c."     Roma;,  1676,  4:0. 

5.  Portrait.      "  Phillipus  Howard,  Cardinalis   de  Norfolk.   Offerebant 
alumni  Anglo-Duacensi,"  N.  Noblin,  sc.,  large  sh.,  in  commemoration  of  his 
visit   to   Douay  College   in    1675  ;    Du  Chatel,  p.,  J.  Van  der  Bruggen,  sc., 
mezz.,  1.  sh.,  one  of  the  finest  engravings  ;  Nicoli  Byli,  sc.,  1.  sh. ;  A.  Clouet, 
sc.,  in  "Vitse  Pontif  et  Cardinal."     Romae,  1751,  2  vols.  fol.;    Zucchi,  sc., 

ol.  ;  Poilly,  sc.,  1.  sh.  ;  Vesterhout,  sc.,  Rome,  1608,  fol.,  a  very  curious 
print,  depicting  "  Cardinal  Ovard  de  Norfolcia''  giving  to  the  populace  at 
Rome  a  roasted  ox,  stuffed  with  lambs  and  fowls,  and  provisions  of  all  kinds, 
which  he  distributed  on  occasion  of  the  birth  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  son  of 
James  II.  and  of  Mary  Beatrix  his  Queen ;  oval,  from  a  large  portrait  painted 
at  Rome  in  1687  by  H.  Tilson,  pub.  from  the  original  in  the  possession  of  F. 
Eyre,  Esq.,  Aug.  4,  1808,  by  Keating,  Brown,  and  Keating,  Lond.,  for  the 
"Laity's  Directory"  of  1809,  sm.  8vo.  ;  oval,  H.  Adlard,  sc.,  8vo. 

6.  Medal.  Obverse,  portrait ;  reverse,  Hercules  destroying  the  Hydra,£c. 
Engraved  in  Mudie's  •'  English  Medals." 

Howard,  Richard,  Mgr.,  born  Aug.  20,  1687,  was  the 
fourth  son  of  Lord  Thomas  Howard  and  his  wife  Eliz.  Marie 
Savile,  and  like  his  brothers  studied  at  Douay  College.  He 
afterwards  went  to  Italy  and  entered  the  seminary  of  Monte 
Fiascone,  and  was  there  in  1703  at  Bishop  Witham's  consecra 
tion  on  April  15.  In  1707  he  went  to  the  Academy,  near  the 
Minerva,  at  Rome,  which  had  been  opened  in  the  previous  year 
for  young  noblemen.  He  was  probably  ordained  priest  in 
1708,  when  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  settled  on  him  an 
annuity  of  £200,  which  he  registered,  in  1717,  in  compliance 

G  O  2 


45 2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

with  the  Act  of  I  Geo.  I.,  together  with  another  annuity  of 
£300. 

At  the  end  of  1709,  he  was  made  a  canon  of  St.  Peter's,  and 
a  prelate  with  the  rank  of  Mgr.  Howard  de  Norfolk.  In  June, 
1713,  he  took  a  cardinal's  hat  to  Paris  for  Mgr.  Polignac,  and 
then  accompanied  his  brother,  Henry  Howard,  to  England.  He, 
however,  returned  to  Rome  soon  afterwards,  and  in  1715  was 
chosen  secretary  to  the  chapter  of  St.  Peter's.  There  he  died, 
Aug.  22,  1722,  aged  35. 

Dodd  calls  him  "  an  eminent  prelate  of  singular  candour  and 
scrupulosity."  He  was  buried  in  St.  Peter's  Church. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.  MSS.,  No.  24  ;  Brady,  Episc.  Succ., 
vol.  iii. 

I .  Through  his  means  Bishop  Witham  procured  for  the  Rev.  Hugh  Tootell , 
alias  Charles  Dodd,  the  historian,  an  accurate  translation  of  Panzani's 
"  Relazione,"  which  the  Rev.  Joseph  Berington  published,  with  an  introduc 
tion  and  supplement,  under  the  title  of  "  Memoirs  of  Gregorio  Panzani,"  Birm. 
1793,  8vo.  pp.  xliii.-473. 

Howard,  Sir  Thomas,  Knt,  colonel  commandant,  born 
Oct.  14,  1596,  was  the  eleventh  child  of  Lord  William  Howard, 
of  Naworth  Castle,  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  Dacre.  He  was 
called  of  Tursdale,  from  an  estate  left  to  him  by  his  father  in 
reversion  to  Sir  Francis  Howard.  He  married  Elizabeth,  dau.  of 
Sir  William  Eure,  Knt.,  younger  son  of  the  second  Baron  Eure, 
of  Wilton,  co.  Durham,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  and  namesake 
and  several  daughters. 

When,  under  the  commission  of  William,  Earl  of  Newcastle, 
his  brother,  Sir  Francis,  raised  his  regiment  of  four  hundred 
horse  in  the  counties  of  Cumberland,  Westmoreland,  Northum 
berland,  and  Durham,  Sir  Thomas  Howard  was  given  the 
command,  and  was  slain  in  an  engagement  at  Piercebridge,  near 
Darlington,  Dec.  13,  1642,  aged  46. 

He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Coniscliffe,  a  part  of  the 
Dacre  estate  devised  by  Lord  William  Howard  to  his  second 
son  Sir  Francis. 

It  is  stated,  in  the  collections  of  Mr.  John  Atkinson,  of 
Carlisle,  that  his  son  Thomas  Howard  married  Dorothy  Heron, 
of  the  ancient  Northumbrian  family  of  that  name,  and  had 
three  daughters  and  co-heiresses.  Other  pedigrees  make  this 
Thomas  die  sine  prole,  his  sisters,  the  wives  of  John  Peacock, 
Ralph  Fetherstonhaugh,  and  Ralph  Booth,  being  his  co-heiresses. 


HOW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  453 

If  this  is  correct  he  may  be  identical  with  Dom  Thomas 
Augustine  Howard,  O.S.B.,  who  was  born  in  Cumberland  in 
1643  (in  that  case  a  posthumous  son),  professed  at  St. 
Gregory's,  Douay,  in  1662,  and  ordained  priest  in  1668.  He 
taught  at  Douay  from  1677  to  *6Si,  in  which  year  he  was  sent 
to  the  English- mission  and  was  stationed  at  St.  James'.  He  was 
twice  president-general  of  the  Benedictine  congregation,  and  died 
in  London,  where  he  had  laboured  for  many  years,  Aug.  26, 
1718,  aged  about  74. 

Howard,  Memorials,  p.  72  ;  England's  Black  Tribunal,  p.  3  5  5  \ 
Dolan,  Weldoris  C/iron.  Notes  ;  Snow,  Bened,  Necrology  ;  Kirk, 
Biog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.2^. 

Howard,  Thomas,  lieut.-colonel  in  the  royal  army,  born 
1618,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Colonel  Sir  Francis  Howard,  of 
Corby  Castle,  Knt.,  by  his  first  wife,  Margaret,  daughter  of 
John  Preston,  of  The  Manor,  Furness,  co.  Lancaster,  Fsq. 

Corby  was  purchased  in  1624  by  Lord  William  Howard, 
"  Belted  Will,"  for  his  second  son,  Sir  Francis,  who  was  born 
Aug.  29,  1588.  When  the  civil  war  broke  out,  Sir  Francis 
raised  a  regiment  of  horse  for  the  king's  service  at  great 
personal,  and  still  larger  pecuniary,  sacrifice.  Its  support  cost 
him  two  estates,  that  of  Nesham,  co.  Durham,  and  another  at 
Brereton,  co.  York.  His  first  wife  dying  in  1625,  Sir  Francis 
married,  secondly,  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Widdrington, 
of  Widdrington  Castle,  Northumberland,  Knt.,  by  whom  he  had 
two  sons,  Francis  and  William,  both  of  whom  successively 
succeeded  their  father  in  the  family  estates.  William  married 
Jane,  daughter  of  John  Dalston,  of  Acornbank,  co.  W'estmore- 
land,  Esq.,  and  was  ancestor  of  the  present  owner  of  Corby. 
Sir  Francis  lived  to  see  the  Restoration,  and  died  at  Corby  in 
1660. 

Thomas  Howard's  commission  to  be  captain-lieutenant 
(lieutenant-colonel)  in  his  father's  regiment  of  hargobuciers 
(dragoons),  was  signed  by  the  Earl  of  Newcastle,  Oct.  2,  1642. 
To  his  valour  is  chiefly  attributed  the  victory  at  Atherton 
Moor,  in  Yorkshire,  which  cost  him  his  life,  June  30,  1643,  at 
the  early  age  of  25. 

His  well-executed  portrait  in  armour  is  still  at  Corby. 

Howard,  Memorials,  p.  8 1  ;  Castlemain,  CatJi.  Apol. ;  Eng 
land's  Black  Tribunal,  p.  355  ;  Burke,  Landed  Gentry :  Lonsdale, 
Worthies  of  Cumberland. 


454  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

Howard,  Thomas,  Esq.,  of  Corby,  born  in  1677,  was  the 
son  of  William  Howard,  of  Corby  Castle,  Esq.,  by  Jane, 
daughter  of  John  Dalston,  of  Acornbank,  co.  Westmoreland, 
and  succeeded  to  the  Corby  estates  on  the  death  of  his  father 
in  1708.  He  was  thrice  married,  first,  in  1705,  to  Barbara, 
daughter  of  John  Lowther,  Viscount  Lonsdale  ;  secondly,  in 
1720,  to  Barbara,  daughter  of  Philip,  eldest  son  of  Sir  Chris 
topher  Musgrave,  of  Eden  Hall,  co.  Cumberland,  Bart.  ;  and, 
thirdly,  in  1734,  to  Mary,  sister  of  Francis  Carrington-Smith, 
of  Wooton,  co.  Warwick,  Esq.  By  his  second  wife  he  left  a 
son,  Philip,  who  succeeded  him  at  his  death,  Aug.  20,  1740, 
aged  63. 

In  religion  he  was  staunch  to  the  faith  of  his  ancestors,  and 
in  1717  registered  his  estates  as  a  non-juror  in  accordance  with 
the  Act  of  i  George  I.  He  was  a  highly  cultured  man,  and 
not  devoid  of  poetical  talent.  During  his  thirty-two  years' 
possession  of  the  estate,  he  effected  great  and  lasting  improve 
ments  at  Corby.  He  specially  devoted  himself  to  the  adorn 
ment  of  the  grounds  by  laying  out  walks  and  terraces,  forming 
glades,  excavating  cells  and  grottoes  out  of  the  sandstone  rock, 
erecting  statues  and  a  Grecian  temple  of  Peace,  as  well  as  a 
beautifully  designed  amphitheatre  facing  the  river  Eden,  where 
plays  were  occasionally  acted. 

Lonsdale,  Worthies  of  Cumberland;  Howard,  Memorials, 
P-  83. 

1.  The  Landscape,  or  The  Banks  of  Eden ;  an  Idyllion.    With 
a  frontispiece,  preface,  and  postscript.    To  which  are  added  six 
curious  cutts  representing  the  several  places  as  they  occur, 
where,  under  different  appearances,  nature  alone  exhibits  and 
bespeaks  her  own  agreeableness.    MS.  410.  pp.  252,  containing  the 
two  following  poems. 

This  poem,  extending  over  some  800  lines,  is  written  in  the  same  measure 
and  style  as  Pope's  "  Windsor  Forest."  It  describes  the  scenery  and  local  tra 
ditions  of  the  Eden  valley  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Corby,  and  dwells  also 
on  the  natural  history  and  field  sports  practised  in  the  locality  at  the  time. 

2.  Sensuality  Subdu'd,  or  The  Force  of  Chastity :  a  Mask  from 
Milton  in  praise  of  Virtue,  and  honour  of  Virginity,  adapted  to 
the  scene  of  the  Cascade  at  Corby.    With  a  frontispiece  repre 
senting  the  place  as  it  is  formed  by  Art  and  Nature.    Inscribed 
to  her  Grace  the  Dutchess  of  Norfolk.    MS.,  410. 

It  is  from  Milton's  "Comus,"  with  alterations,  as  acted  on  the  platform 
of  the  cascade,  about  eighty  feet  above  the  level  of  the  walk  beside  the  river 
Eden.  There 'is  a  representation  of  this  cascade  at  Greystoke  Castle.  At 
the  close  of  the  mask,  Ithuriel,  the  guardian  spirit,  waves  'his  wand,  when 


HOW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  455 

the  sluices  open,  and  the  pent  up  waters  roll  down  into  the  circular  basin 
below. 

3.  Elegy  on  the  Death  of  Thomas  Howard  at  Paris,  in  France, 
the  20th  Nov.,  1724.  By  his  father,  Thomas  Howard,  Esq.,  of 
Corby  Castle.  MS.  410. 

The  youth  lamented  was  the  author's  eldest  son  by  his  first  wife.  He  was 
born  Nov.  27,  1706,  and  died  at  Paris  in  his  eighteenth  year.  He  was 
buried  in  St.  Edmund's  English  Benedictine  Monastery,  where  he  was  pro 
bably  studying  at  the  time.  The  piece  displays  poetical  merit  and  much 
tenderness  and  feeling. 

Howard,  Lord  William,  of  Naworth,  born  Dec.  19,  i  563, 
was  the  third  son  of  Thomas,  fourth  Duke  of  Norfolk,  by  his 
second  wife,  the  Lady  Margaret  Audley,  who  only  survived  the 
birth  twenty-one  days.  When  he  was  nine  years  of  age,  he 
had  to  witness  the  horrid  spectacle  of  his  father's  execution  on 
Tower  Hill,  Aug.  25,  1572,  for  his  attachment  to  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots.  At  an  early  age  Lord  William  was  betrothed  to 
Lady  Elizabeth  Dacre,  third  daughter  of  Thomas  Lord  Dacre, 
of  Gillesland,  commonly  called  Lord  Dacre  of  the  North,  who 
died  in  i  566.  Her  only  brother,  George  Dacre,  being  acciden 
tally  killed  in  his  childhood,  rmd  her  sister  Mary  dying  in 
infancy,  the  great  inheritance  of  the  Dacres  came  to  be  divided 
between  the  sisters  Anne  and  Elizabeth.  The  former  married 
Philip,  Earl  of  Arundel,  and  the  latter  his  younger  brother, 
Lord  William  Howard.  Their  father,  the  duke,  strengthened 
the  family  compact  with  the  Dacres  by  taking  as  his  third  wife 
Lord  Dacre's  widow,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  James  Ley- 
burne,  of  Cunswick,  co.  Westmoreland.  The  ceremony  of  Lord 
William's  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Dacre  took  place  at  Audley 
End,  Essex,  Oct.  28,  1577,  an^  f°r  some  three  years  they 
lived  apart  as  'infantiles.' 

His  father  had  secured  the  services  of  Mr.  Gregory  Martin, 
fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  as  tutor  to  his  sons,  and, 
though  Lord  William  was  hardly  seven  years  of  age  when  that 
eminent  man  resigned  his  position  to  join  Cardinal  Allen,  at 
Douay,  it  is  most  probable  that  he  was  able  to  instil  into  the 
child  feelings  of  respect  for  the  old  religion.  Shortly  after  his 
father's  execution,  in  1572,  he  was  sent  to  Cambridge  with  his 
two  older  brothers,  the  Earl  of  Arundel  and  Lord  Thomas 
Howard  (afterwards  Earl  of  Suffolk).  The  irreligious  state  of 
the  university  is  said  to  have  been  detrimental  to  the  older 
brothers,  but  it  is  not  stated  what  effect  it  had  on  Lord 


456  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

William.  In  all  probability  his  wife,  who  was  a  devout 
Catholic,  had  a  strong  influence  over  him.  In  1584  the  Earl 
of  Arundel  was  formally  reconciled  to  the  church  by  Fr.  Wil 
liam  Weston,  S.J.  This  step  he  confided  to  his  brother,  Lord 
William,  who  readily  followed  his  example.  The  profession  of 
Catholicism  was  truly  hazardous  during  Elizabeth's  reign,  and 
on  April  25,  1585,  Arundel  found  himself  in  the  Tower.  Lord 
William,  with  his  sister,  Lady  Margaret  Sackville,  shared  the 
same  fate.  During  their  imprisonment  a  claimant  to  the  Dacre 
estates  appeared  in  the  law  courts  in  the  person  of  Francis 
Dacre,  uncle  to  the  co-heiresses.  The  pretender  took  advan 
tage  of  their  adversity,  and  circumstances  also  point  to  the 
hand  of  the  queen  in  the  matter.  Within  twelve  months,  how 
ever,  Lord  William  was  "  enlarged  out  of  the  Tower,"  and  the 
cause  was  finally  decided  in  favour  of  the  co-heiresses.  In  1588 
he  was  again  arrested,  and  kept  a  close  prisoner  until  he  could 
arrange  to  pay  for  his  liberty.  In  the  meantime  the  govern 
ment  retained  possession  of  the  Dacre  estates,  which  the  co 
heiresses  were  eventually  compelled  to  purchase  for  .£10,000, 
by  letters-patent  dated  Dec.  19,  1601.  During  their  troubles, 
Lord  William  and  Lady  Elizabeth  lived  for  many  years  in  a 
house  in  Enfield  Chase,  called  Mount  Pleasant,  Middlesex,  and 
there  their  children  were  born.  He  was  restored  in  blood  in 
1603,  and  was  in  Cumberland  the  same  year  to  meet  King 
James  on  his  entry  into  the  kingdom.  In  1607  he  commenced 
the  repairs  of  Naworth  Castle,  and  during  the  work  resided  at 
Thornthwaite,  a  favourite  hunting-seat  in  Westmoreland.  The 
castle  is  said  to  be  the  most  characteristic  specimen  of  a  feudal 
stronghold  to  be  met  with  in  England. 

It  is  probable  that  Lord  William  was  invested  with  the  office 
of  king's  lieutenant  and  warden  of  the  Western  Marches  on  the 
death  of  the  Earl  of  Cumberland,  in  1605.  It  was  in  this 
capacity  that  he  earned  his  reputation  as  the  "  Civilizer  of  the 
English  Borders."  His  stern  suppression  of  marauders,  feuds, 
and  fights,  won  for  him  the  characteristic  epithet  of  "  Bauld 
Willie,"  or  Bold  William.  The  border  minstrel,  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  was  led  to  portray  him  under  the  sobriquet  of  Belted  Will, 
from  the  baldrick,  or  broad  belt,  which  used  to  be  shown  at 
Naworth,  but  it  so  happens  that  Lord  William's  belts  were 
particularly  narrow.  His  lady  was  called  "  Bessie  with  the  Braid 
Apron,"  in  allusion  to  the  breadth  and  extent  of  her  possessions. 


HOW.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  457 

Notwithstanding  his  stern  public  duties,  Lord  William  was 
noted  for  his  scholarly  and  thoughtful  habits,  much  of  his  time 
being  devoted  to  literary  pursuits,  chiefly  the  history  and 
antiquities  of  his  own  country,  with  heraldic  researches  relative 
to  his  own,  his  lady's,  and  other  families.  He  ranked  with  the 
literati  of  his  day,  and  corresponded  with  Camden,  Sir  Robert 
Cotton,  Sir  H.  Spelman,  and  other  eminent  historians  and  anti 
quarians.  But  far  beyond  this  he  was  a  great  reader  of  the 
fathers,  and  meditated  much  on  the  doctrines  of  the  church,  in 
the  spirit  of  which  he  faithfully  acted.  In  the  vexed  question 
of  the  restoration  of  episcopal  government  he  sided  with  the 
regulars,  who  feared  they  would  lose  their  privileges.  He  signed 
the  protest  against  a  bishop  in  1631.  Panzani,  the  papal  com 
missioner,  believed  that  Lord  William  was  induced  to  sign  by 
the  pretension  that  the  bishop  would  proceed  against  him  and 
against  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  which  he  was  favourable. 
This  may  have  been  so,  but  Panzani  seems  to  confuse  Dom 
Robert  Howard,  alias  Preston,  O.S.B.,  Lord  William's  son,  with 
Dom  Thomas  Preston,  O.S.B.,  alias  Roger  Widdrington,  and 
would  imply  that  he  was  influenced  accordingly.  It  was  the 
latter  who  wrote  in  favour  of  the  oath  of  allegiance.  Dom 
Robert,  born  Jan.  18,  1597,  was  Lord  William's  twelfth  child, 
and  there  is  no  record  of  his  having  written  a  book  on  the 
question,  as  stated  by  Panzani.  After  his  father's  death  he 
received  £50  for  his  order  out  of  the  ^200  left  "for  pious 
uses  "  by  Lord  William.  Similar  amounts  were  given  to  Fr. 
Hungate,  O.S.B.,  his  chaplain,  to  Fr.  Philip  Thomas  Howard, 
O.P.,  subsequently  cardinal,  for  the  Dominicans,  and  also  to  the 
Carthusians. 

Lord  William  was  most  affectionately  attached  to  his  wife, 
who  gave  him  ten  sons  and  five  daughters.  His  eldest  son,  Sir 
Philip,  born  in  1581,  was  grandfather  of  Charles  Howard,  who 
was  elevated  to  the  peerage  in  the  dignities  of  Baron  Dacre,  of 
Gillesland,  Viscount  Howard,  of  Morpeth,  and  Earl  of  Carlisle, 
in  1 66 1.  For  his  second  surviving  son,  Sir  Francis,  Lord 
William  purchased  Corby  Castle,  in  1624,  and  from  him  is 
derived  the  Corby  line  of  Howards.  Lady  Elizabeth  died  at 
Naworth,  Oct.  9,  1639,  and  her  husband,  Lord  William,  Oct. 
7  or  9,  1640,  aged  76. 

The  "  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel  "  has  familiarized  us  with  the 
character  of  "  Belted  Will." 


458  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HOW. 

"  Howard,  than  whom  knight 
Was  never  dubbed,  more  bold  in  fight, 
Nor,  when  from  war  and  armour  free, 
More  famed  for  stately  courtesy/' 

Canto  V.  v. 

His  position  of  king's  lieutenant,  in  one  of  the  most  arduous 
posts  in  the  realm,  and  where,  if  anywhere,  danger  was  to  be 
apprehended  from  the  spirit  of  insubordination  to  the  laws 
either  emanating  from  Scottish  rebels  or  banded  freebooters, 
proved  the  confidence  of  the  crown  in  his  patriotism  and  valour. 
Though  a  stern  ruler,  he  was  social  and  hospitable,  and  his 
mind  was  devoted  to  study  and  reflection.  The  sufferings 
which  he  unjustly  underwent  in  early  life  for  conscience  sake 
hallowed  his  faith,  and  made  him  seek  to  administer  the  laws 
conscientiously  and  equitably.  And  thus  following  the  doctrines 
which  he  loved  so  much  to  study,  he  was  ever  ready  to  forgive 
his  enemies,  and  zealous  in  his  love  of  friends.  He  made  his 
name  a  dread  to  the  evil-doer  ;  he  banished  human  savagery 
from  the  Borders  ;  and,  by  giving  encouragement  to  industrial 
labour,  reclaimed  these  frontier  lands  from  their  continuous 
wildness  and  waste. 

Lonsdale,  Wort/tics  of  Cumberland ;  Burke,  Peerage,  Com 
moners,  and  Gentry ;  Norfolk,  Lives  of  P.  Hoivard,  Earl  of 
Arundcl,  and  of  Anne  Dacres  ;  Cooper,  AtJience  Cantab.,  p.  187 
seq. ;  Brady,  Episc.  Succession,  vol.  iii.  ;  Howard,  Memorials, 
p.  72. 

1.  Chronicon  ex  Chronicis,  ab  Initio  Mundi,  usque  ad  Annum 
Domini     1118,      deductum     Auctore     Florentio    Wigorniense. 
Accessit  etiam  continuatio  usque  ad  Annum  Christi  1141,  per 
quendam    ejusdem    coenobij    eruditum :    nunquam    antehac   in 
lucem   editum.     Lond.   1592,  4to.  ;    reprinted   with   a  continuation  with 
Matthew  of  Westminster,  Francof.,   1601,   fol.     Translated  and  published 
in  recent  times  in  Bohn's  Antiq.  Lib.,   "  Florence  of  Worcester's  Chronicle, 
with  the  Two  Continuations  ;  comprising  Annals  of  English  History,  from 
the  Departure  of  the  Romans  to  the  Reign  of  Edward  I.     Translated,  with 
Notes,  by  Thos.  Forester,  Esq."     Lond.  sm.  Svo. 

The  anonymous  continuation  is  considered  of  much  greater  value  than 
the  Chronicle  itself,  which  is  little  better  than  a  compilation  from  the 
Chronicle  of  Marianus  Scotus  and  from  the  Saxon  Chronicle.  The  part 
which  relates  to  our  own  island  is  almost  a  literal  translation  from  the  latter 
work. 

2.  Genealogy  of   the   Howard    Family,  with  Transcripts   of 
Deeds,  and  Sketches  from  Painted  Windows  and  Monuments- 
MS.  1596,  at  Norfolk  House. 


HUD.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  459 

He  also  added  notes  and  dates  to  the  family  pedigree,  dated  1605,  in  the 
College  of  Arms,  as  well  as  to  Smith's  ''  Baronagium  Angliae  Recens  "  of 
1597.  According  to  the  account  of  the  Arundel  MSS.,  he  collected  many 
valuable  historical  documents,  of  which  part  remain  in  that  collection,  a  few 
were  at  Naworth,  and  probably  some  at  Castle  Howard.  At  Corby  there 
are  manuscript  accounts  of  the  owners  of  the  barony  of  Gillesland  and  of 
Corby  Castle,  with  copies  of  deeds  from  early  times.- 

3.  In  Camden's  "  Britannia,"  edition  1607,  is  given  the  inscription  on  a 
stone  found  in   the  remains  of  a  hypocaust  at  Castlestead  or  Cambeckfort 
supplied  by  Lord  William. 

In  the  Chartulary  of  Lanercost  Priory,  in  Lord  William's  own  hand 
writing,  is  a  description  of  a  cross  discovered  in  the  green  before  the  church 
(see  "  Lyson's  Magna  Britannia,"  iv.  pp.  clxxix.  clxxxi.  and  ccii.,  and  the 
illustrations  in  that  vol.).  He  also  furnished  Camden  with  inscriptions  of 
Roman  stones  and  altars  then  gathered  together  at  Naworth  and  now  at 
Rokeby  ;  and  the  same  antiquary,  in  his  "  Annals  of  Ireland,"  acknowledges 
his  indebtedness  to  Lord  William  for  the  "  manuscript  Annales  of  Ireland, 
from  the  yeere  of  our  salvation  MCLII.  unto  the  yeere  MCCCLXX." 

4.  "  Selections  from  the  Household  Books  of  Lord  William  Howard,  of 
Naworth  Castle  ;  with  an  Appendix,  containing  some  of  his  Papers  and 
Letters  and  other  Documents,  illustrative  of  his  Life  and  Times.     Edited  by 
the  Rev.  George  Ornsby,  canon  of  York  and  vicar  of  Fishlake."     Durham, 
Surtees  Soc.,  1878,  8vo. 

The  Household  Books  are  twelve  in  number,  ranging  from  1612  to  1640, 
but  with  many  gaps.  The  history  of  Naworth  Castle  is  given  in  the  intro 
duction. 

5.  Portrait,  full-length  original,  by  Cornelius  Jansen,  at  Castle  Howard, 
a  copy  of  which  is  at  Naworth  Castle. 

Another  original  is  at  Corby  Castle. 

Huddleston,  John,  priest,  alias  Sandford,  born  at  Farington 
Hall,  in  1610,  was  son  of  Andrew  Huddleston,  the  younger,  of 
Farington  Hall,  Lancashire,  and  Hutton  John,  Cumberland, 
Esq.  He  had  three  brothers  and  eight  sisters,  and  was  brought 
up  with  them  at  Hutton  John,  for  at  that  time  his  uncle,  Joseph 
Huddleston,  seems  to  have  chiefly  resided  at  Farington.  He 
studied  until  his  fifteenth  year  under  a  Protestant  master  at  the 
free  grammar  school  at  Great  Blencow,  not  very  far  from 
Hutton  John.  He  then  remained  with  his  parents  for  five 
years,  spending  his  time  at  home,  in  London,  and  in  Yorkshire. 
His  uncle  Richard,  the  Benedictine,  then  advised  his  parents  to 
send  him  to  St.  Omer's  College,  and  there  he  spent  one  year  in 
syntax.  Thence  he  proceeded  to  Rome,  where  he  entered  the 
English  College,  Oct.  17,  1632,  under  the  alias  of  Sandford 
which  he  seems  to  have  retained  through  life.  The  Sandfords 
were  connections  of  his  grandmother,  Mary  Hutton,  the  wife  of 


4°"0  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HUD. 

Andrew  Huddleston.  When  his  father  was  living  at  Farington, 
the  two  Misses  Cheyne,  Philippa  and  Joan,  of  the  ancient 
Cheyne  family  of  Chesham-Bois,  in  Buckinghamshire,  were 
residing  there,  and  were  convicted  of  recusancy  in  1612,  with 
Mrs.  Maria  Huddleston,  who  was  perhaps  their  sister. 

On  March  22,  1637,  Mr.  Huddleston  was  ordained  priest  in 
St.  John  Lateran's,  and,  after  serving  the  office  of  prefect  in  the 
English  College,  received  the  ordinary  faculties,  and  was  sent  to 
labour  in  the  English  mission,  March  28,  1639.  The  date  of 
his  death  has  not  been  discovered.  Dr.  Oliver  confused  him 
with  Fr.  John  Stafford,  S.J.  He  probably  served  the  mission 
in  Cumberland. 

Foley,  Records,  S.J.,  vols.  v.,  vi..  vii.  ;  Oliver,  Collect&nea,  S.J., 
wider  Saundford  ;  Gilloiv,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS. 

I.  A  detailed  account  of  interesting  events  relative  to  English  Catholics 
in  general,  and  in  particular  to  the  colleges  and  missionaries  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus,  from  the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth  (1558)  until  the  year  1640, 
M.S.,  upwards  of  1200  pp. 

Such  is  Dr.  Oliver's  description  of  Mr.  Huddleston's  work,  the  nature  of 
which  led  him  to  assume  that  the  author  was  a  Jesuit.  The  MS.,  however, 
was  probably  written  in  great  part,  if  not  entirely,  before  Mr.  Huddleston's 
departure  from  Rome.  It  was  afterwards  in  the  possession  of  the  Jesuits  at 
St.  Omer's,  and  was  borrowed  by  Dr.  Challoner  whilst  compiling  his 
"Memoirs  of  Missionary  Priests,"  who  returned  it  with  a  note  to  the  effect 
that  "  in  his  judgment  it  was  the  most  valuable  English  MS.  on  Catholic 
affairs  in  England  that  he  had  met  with."  When  the  Jesuits  were  expelled 
from  St.  Omer's  in  1762,  they  carried  the  MS.  with  them  to  Bruges.  When 
the  Society  was  suppressed  in  1773,  and  the  colleges  belonging  to  the  English 
province  at  Bruges  taken  possession  of  by  the  Austro-Belgic  government, 
Fr.  Charles  Plowden  lent  the  MS.  to  one  of  the  commissioners  engaged  in 
the  seizure,  under  promise  of  its  return.  All  efforts,  however,  to  recover  the 
treasure  were  in  vain,  and  the  MS.  has  never  been  discovered. 

Huddleston,  John,  Father  S.J.,  better  known  under  his 
alias  of  Dormer,  was  born  at  Clavering,  in  Essex,  Dec.  27, 
1635.  He  claimed  to  be  the  only  son  of  Sir  Robert  Huddleston, 
Knt.,  and  stated  that  his  mother  was  a  Protestant  of  the  middle 
class,  and  that  he  had  one  sister.  It  is  difficult  to  reconcile 
this  with  St.  George's  pedigree  in  his  visitation  of  Cumberland 
in  1615,  which  makes  Sir  Robert  Huddleston,  of  Sawston,  then 
have  a  son  John  by  his  wife  Bridget,  daughter  of  Christopher 
Roper,  Lord  Teynham.  This  lady,  according  to  Bro.  Foley,  did 
not  die  till  1641,  and  then  Sir  Robert  married  secondly,  Mary, 
daughter  of  Richard  Tufton,  and  niece  of  the  Earl  of  Thanet. 


HUD.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  461 

These  dates  and  circumstances  hardly  leave  room  for  Fr. 
Huddleston  to  have  been  born  in  wedlock.  His  assumption  of 
the  alias  of  Dormer,  Sir  Robert's  mother  being  Doro,  daughter  of 
Robert,  Lord  Dormer,  indicates  a  relationship,  and  as  no  other 
knight  of  the  name  appears  to  have  existed,  it  is  almost  certain 
that  he  was  the  Sir  Robert  claimed  as  father  by  Fr.  Huddleston. 
He  entered  the  college  at  Rome  under  the  name  of  Shirley,  no 
uncommon  name  in  Essex  and  Sussex,  and  therefore  perhaps 
his  mother's  name. 

His  mother,  with  whom  he  lived  in  London  until  his  twelfth 
year,  brought  him  up  a  Protestant.  After  his  conversion,  Sir 
Robert  sent  his  son  to  St.  Omer's  College,  about  1647,  where 
he  was  received  into  the  church,  and  studied  his  humanities.  In 
1655  he  returned  to  England  for  a  short  time,  and  then  pro 
ceeded  to  Rome,  where  he  was  admitted,  under  the  name  of 
Shirley,  into  the  English  College  on  Sept.  9th.  On  May  6, 
1656,  he  left  Rome  for  the  Jesuit  novitiate  at  Bonn.  The  date 
of  his  ordination  is  not  given,  but  he  was  professed  of  the  four 
vows  in  1673.  In  1678  he  was  serving  the  mission  at  Bly- 
borough,  in  Lincolnshire.  He  had  a  good  reputation  as  a 
preacher,  and,  when  James  II.  came  to  the  throne,  his  Majesty 
appointed  him  royal  preacher  at  the  court  of  St.  James.  At  the 
outbreak  of  the  revolution  in  1688,  he  fled  to  the  Continent, 
and,  Nov.  4,  1689,  was  appointed  rector  of  the  college  at  Liege, 
but  complaints  were  made  of  his  government,  "  as  departing 
from  the  considerate,  and  sweet  fatherly  system  of  the  order," 
says  Dr.  Oliver.  He  was  replaced,  therefore,  by  Fr.  Geo. 
Busby,  April  23,  1691,  and  seems  to  have  returned  to  the 
English  mission,  and  died  in  London,  Jan.  16—26,  1700,  aged 
64. 

Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  v.,  vi.,  and  vii.  ;  Oliver,  Collectanea, 
S.J. ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  494  ;  Kirk.  Biog.  Collns.  MS., 
No.  16;  Harl.  Soc.,  Visit  of  Cumberland,  1615. 

i.  A  Short  Justification  touching  the  Oath,  of  Allegiance  by 
way  of  Dialogue.  By  J.  D.  Lond.  1681,  i2mo.  pp.  45. 

This  is  ascribed  by  Dr.  Kirk  to  Fr.  Huddleston.  Owing  to  the  troubles  brought 
on  by  Oates's  plot,  the  discussion  about  the  lawfulness  of  the  oath  of  allegiance 
was  renewed.  The  Jesuits  endeavoured  to  procure  from  Rome  a  censure  of  those 
who  took  the  oath;  but  as  large  numbers  of  the  nobility,  gentry,  and  others 
had  actually  taken  it,  or  were  resolved  so  to  do,  the  chapter  wrote  to  Cardinal 
Howard,  in  1681,  desiring  him  to  oppose  the  proposed  censure,  in  which  he 
was  successful.  Fr.  Huddleston's  publication  was  written  against  the  oath. 


462  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HUD. 

On  the  other  side  was  published  "  Loyalty  Asserted,  in  Vindication  of  the 
Oath  of  Allegiance,''  Lond.  1681,  Svo.,  by  E.  Gary ;  "  Concerning  the 
Case  of  Taking  the  New  Oath  of  Fealty  and  Allegiance,  with  a  Declaration, 
&c.,"  Lond.  1683,  Svo.,  by  Henry  Dodwell ;  &c. 

2.  The  Whys  ?  and  the  Hows  ?  or  A  Good  Enquiry ;  A  Sermon 
preached  before  their  Majesties  in  their  Chapel  at  St.  James's, 
the  Second  Sunday  in  Advent,   Dec.  6,  1685.    By  J.  D.,  S.J. 
Lond.,  Nat.  Thompson,  1687,  4to.  pp.  34,  besides  title,  pub.  by  his  Majesty's 
command. 

3.  A  Sermon,  entitled  "  The  Law  of  Laws,"  preached  before 
their  Majesties  at  Windsor,  the  17th  Sunday  after  Pentecost, 
19  Sept.,  1686.     Lond.  1688,  4to.  pp.  28. 

4.  A  Sermon  preached  before  their  Majesties  in  their  Chappel 
at  St.  James's,  the  25th  Sunday  after  Pentecost,  Nov.  17,  1686. 
By  J.  D.,  S.J.     Lond.,  Nat.  Thompson,  1687,  4to.,  pp.  30,  besides  title. 

5.  A  Sermon  entitled  "  Rebellion  Arraigned,"  preached  before 
their  Majesties  at  Whitehall,  30  Jan.,  1687.    Lond.  1688,  410.  pp.  25. 

6.  A    Sermon   of    Judgment,    preached   before    the     Queen 
Dowager  in  Her  Majesty's  Chappel  at  Somerset  House,  on  the 
first  Sunday  in  Advent,  being  the  27  Nov.,  1686.    By  J.  D.,  S.J. 
Published  by  Her  Majesty's  Order.    Lond.,  Nat.  Thompson,  1687, 410. 
pp.  32  besides  title. 

1686  is  evidently  an  error  for  1687,  as  Advent  Sunday  fell  on  Nov.  27  in 
that  year. 

7.  A  Sermon  of  the  Pharisees'  Council,  preached  before  their 
Majesties  at  Whitehall,  the  Friday  after  Passion  Sunday,  Apr.  6, 
1688.     Lond.  1688,  4to.  pp.  22. 

8.  The  Phoenix  Sepulchre  and  Cradle  in  the  holy  death  of  the 
Bight  Honourable  Isabella  Teresa  Lucy,  Marchioness  of  Win 
chester.     Lond.  1691,  4to.,  pp.  22. 

9.  Usury  Explained;   or    Conscience  Quieted  in  the  Case  of 
putting  out  Money  to  Interest.    By  Philopenes.    Lond.  1696,  8vo. ; 
Lond.  1699,  8vo. ;  repub.  in  The  Pamphleteer,  Nov.  21,  1817. 

This  was  written  ostensibly  against  Thorentier,  a  doctor  of  Sorbonne, 
who  had  published  in  1672,  "L'Usure  expliquee  et  condemned,  "par  les 
Ecritures  Saintes,"  under  the  fictitious  name  of  Du  Tertre.  In  reality  it 
was  against  Bishop  Smith's  treatise  on  the  subject.  The  author  says  :  "  I 
should  not  have  concerned  myself  in  an  answer  to  M.  Du  Tertre's  book  long 
since  printed,  and  I  question  not  but  already  answered  by  some  of  his  own 
nation,  had  not  his  Genius  passed  over  the  seas,  and  appeared  with  no  other 
weapons  than  his,  to  the  terrour  of  timerous  souls,  and  perplexing  of  con 
sciences."  The  1699  edition  appeared  under  the  title  of  "  A  Vindication  of 
the  Practise  of  England  in  putting  out  money  to  use."  In  1701  it  was 
translated  into  Latin  by  Dr.  Edward  Hawarden,  V.P.  of  Douay  College, 
"  Summa  fide  ut  qui  nostram  minus  intelligunt  longuam  de  ejus  opinione,  et 
scriptis  judicium  ferre  posserit."  It  was  then  sent  to  Rome  to  be  examined  by 
the  "Holy  Office,"  and  was  condemned.  "This  amongst  other  things,"  says  Dr. 
Kirk,  "  was  the  cause  of  the  persecution  which  raged  against  Dr.  Hawarden." 


HUD.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH   CATHOLICS.  463 

Huddleston,  John,  O.S.B.,  second  son  of  Joseph  Hud- 
dleston,  of  Farington  Hall,  about  three  and  a  half  miles  south 
of  Preston,  in  Lancashire,  was  born  there  in  1608.  His  father 
was  the  second  son  of  Andrew  Huddleston,  of  Farington 
(second  son  of  Sir  John  de  Hodleston,  of  Millum  Castle,  Cum 
berland),  and  his  wife  Mary,  third  daughter  of  Cuthbert  Hutton, 
of  Hutton  John,  near  Penrith,  in  Cumberland,  and  sister  and  co 
heiress  of  Thos.  Hutton,  Esq.  By  this  marriage,  Hutton  John, 
situated  at  the  head  of  the  rich  and  beautiful  vale  of  Dacre,  the 
last  of  a  chain  of  border  towers,  became  the  inheritance  of  the 
Huddlestons.  Andrew  Huddleston  died  at  Farington  about 
1 60 1.  His  children,  and  other  relatives  who  resided  there, 
appear  for  many  years  in  the  recusant  rolls  from  1599.  His 
son  Joseph  is  described  as  of  Farington,  armiger,  in  1603,  in 
which  year  he  and  his  newly-married  wife  suffered  for  their 
recusancy.  She  was  Eleanor,  second  daughter  of  Cuthbert  Sisson, 
of  Kirkbarrow,  Westmoreland,  Esq.  Farington  probably 
became  the  estate  of  Joseph,  as  in  1615  he  was  engaged  in  a 
suit  regarding  the  rights  to  the  manor.  He  was  residing  there 
in  1634,  and  in  that  year  paid  his  fines  for  recusancy  as  usual. 
His  elder  brother  Andrew  most  likely  then  resided  at  Hutton 
John.  Joseph  had  three  sons  and  six  daughters — Andrew, 
born  in  1605,  who  married  Doro.,  daughter  of  Dan.  Fleming,  of 
Skirwith,  Cumberland,  Esq.,  and  from  whom  descend  the  present 
family  of  Huddleston  of  Hutton  John  ;  John,  the  subject  of 
this  notice,  O.S.B. ;  Cuthbert,  who  married  Eleanor,  daughter  of 
Christopher  Southworth  (younger  son  of  Thos.  Southworth,  of 
Samlesbury,  Esq.),  who  appears  to  have  died  in  Dublin  in 
1637  ;  Doro.,  Jane,  Margt,  Mary,  Joyce,  and  Bridget  who 
became  the  wife  of  John  Patterson,  of  Boustead  Hill,  co. 
Cumberland,  Esq. 

It  is  stated  in  the  Benedictine  Necrology  that  John  Huddleston 
was  sometime  a  volunteer  in  the  army  of  Charles  I.  during  the 
civil  wars.  Though  his  name  does  not  appear  in  either  of  the 
printed  diaries  of  Douay  College,  Dodd,  citing  the  original 
MSS.,  says  that  he  was  educated  and  ordained  priest  there,  and 
thence  sent  to  England.  There  is  a  tradition  that  he  served  the 
mission  at  Grove  House,  Wensleydale,  co.  York,  a  seat  of  the 
Thornboroughs,  but  at  what  date  is  not  stated.  For  some  time 
he  was  chaplain  at  Moseley,  Staffordshire,  the  seat  of  Thomas 
Whitgreave,  Esq.  He  also  undertook  the  education  of  a  few 


464  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HUD. 

young  gentlemen  of  position,  and  at  the  time  of  the  following 
incident  had  three  under  his  care,  Sir  John  Preston,  Francis 
Reynolds,  and  Thomas  Palin,  the  two  latter  being  Mr.  Whit- 
greave's  nephews. 

After  the  defeat  of  Charles  II.  at  Worcester,  Sept.  3,  1651, 
the  king  fled  to  White  Ladies,  a  seat  of  the  Giffards.  There  he 
dismissed  his  retinue,  and,  disguising  himself  in  the  costume  of 
a  peasant,  committed  himself  to  the  fidelity  of  the  Pendrels, 
tenants  of  a  neighbouring  farm  called  Boscobel,  belonging  to 
the  Fitzherberts.  One  of  them  communicated  the  dangerous 
position  of  the  king  to  Mr.  Huddleston,  who,  with  Mr.  Whit- 
greave's  approval,  arranged  that  his  Majesty  should  shelter 
himself  under  the  roof  of  Moseley  House.  Charles  arrived  on 
Sunday  night,  and  was  concealed  in  Mr:  Huddleston's  room, 
adjoining  which  was  a  priest's  hiding-place.  Indeed,  his  Majesty 
had  to  avail  himself  of  this  secret  chamber,  for  the  house  was 
shortly  afterwards  visited  by  a  company  of  soldiers,  who  were 
got  rid  of  after  great  difficulty  through  the  presence  of  mind 
displayed  by  Mr.  Whitgreave.  During  the  king's  stay  at 
Moseley,  Mr.  Huddleston  stationed  his  three  pupils  at  the 
windows  in  the  garrets  of  the  house  to  give  intelligence  of  the 
approach  of  troopers.  Mr.  Huddleston  was  his  Majesty's  con 
stant  attendant  during  his  stay  in  the  house,  and  when  the  king 
left,  about  midnight  on  the  Tuesday  following  his  arrival,  he 
solemnly  assured  his  protector  that  he  should  find  him  a  friend 
whenever  it  pleased  God  to  restore  to  him  his  crown. 

Some  time  later,  probably  through  the  influence  of  his  uncle 
Richard,  whose  manuscript  interested  the  king  so  much  during 
his  concealment  at  Moseley,  Mr.  Huddleston  joined  the  Bene 
dictines  of  the  Spanish  Congregation,  and  was  professed  on  the 
mission.  At  the  I3th  general  chapter  of  the  English  Bene 
dictines,  held  at  Douay  in  1661,  Fr.  Huddleston  was  elected  to 
the  titular  dignity  of  cathedral  prior  of  Worcester.  He  was 
secretary  of  the  next  chapter  held  at  Douay  in  1 666. 

At  the  Restoration,  in  1660,  Charles  was  not  unmindful  of 
the  obligation  he  was  under  to  Fr.  Huddleston  for  the  part  he 
took  in  his  preservation  after  the  disastrous  battle  of  Worcester. 
He  was  invited  to  take  up  his  residence  at  Somerset  House, 
where,  under  the  protection  of  the  queen-dowager,  Henrietta 
Maria,  he  could  live  in  comparative  peace,  without  disturbance 
on  account  of  his  priesthood.  Shortly  after  her  death,  in  1669, 


HUD.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  465 

he  was  appointed  chaplain  to  Queen  Catherine,  with  a  salary  of 
;£ioo,  besides  a  pension  of  a  similar  amount.  During  the 
national  delirium  excited  by  Gates'  plot,  the  Lords,  by  their 
vote,  recorded  in  their  journals  of  Dec.  7,  1678,  protected  Fr. 
Huddleston  from  trouble.  But  Providence  had  still  a  work  of 
much  greater  consequence  to  employ  him  in,  which  was  to  be 
the  instrument  of  his  Majesty's  conversion  to  the  Catholic 
faith. 

When  Charles  was  lying  on  his  death-bed,  and  was  admon 
ished  by  the  Duke  of  York  that  his  end  was  near,  his  Majesty 
requested  that  a  priest  be  sent  to  him.  On  the  evening  of 
Feb.  5,  1685,  the  attendants  and  the  five  Protestant  prelates 
— the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  the  Bishops  of  London, 
Durham,  Ely,  and  Bath  and  Wells — were  ordered  to  withdraw 
from  the  king's  chamber.  To  avert  suspicion,  the  Earl  of  Bath, 
lord  of  the  bedchamber,  and  the  Earl  of  Feversham,  captain  of 
the  guard,  who  were  both  Protestants,  were  retained  in  the 
room,  and  then  the  Duke  of  York  introduced  Fr.  Huddleston 
by  a  private  entrance.  The  king,  having  expressed  his  desire 
to  be  reconciled  to  the  Catholic  Church,  made  a  sincere  con 
fession,  was  anointed,  and  received  the  Holy  Eucharist.  Father 
Huddleston  then  withdrew,  and  the  bishops  and  lords  were 
permitted  to  return.  Thus  on  the  following  day  Charles 
breathed  his  last  in  the  bosom  of  the  Church. 

Fr.  Huddleston  continued  to  reside  with  the  queen-dowager 
at  Somerset  House  until  his  death,  which  occurred  Sept.  22, 
1698,  aged  90. 

All  writers  speak  with  respect  of  Fr.  Huddleston,  whom 
Echard  describes  as  "  a  rare  example  of  fidelity  to  his  prince 
and  zeal  for  religion." 

Huddleston,  Short  and  Plain  Way ;  Gilloiv,  Lane.  Recusants, 
M.S.;  Dolan,  Weldoris  CJiron.  Notes ;  Snow,  Bened.  Necrology ; 
Harl.  Soc.,  Visit,  of  Cumberland ;  Lingard,  Hist,  of  Eng.,  ed. 
1849,  vol.  x.  p.  1 06,  secj.;  Laity's  Directory,  1816  ;  Cat/t.  Mag., 
vol.  v.  pp.  385;  Folcy,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  v.  ;  Oliver,  Collections, 
p.  518;  Barker,  TJiree  Days  of  Wensleydale,  p.  96. 

1.  A  Short  and  Plain  Way,  &c.     Lond.  1688,  described  under  R. 
Huddleston. 

2.  Portrait,  engraved  from  the  original  in  the  possession  of  R.  Huddle 
ston,  Esq.,  of  Sawston  Hall,  near  Cambridge,  pub.  by  Keating,  Brown,  £  Co., 
in  the  "  Laity's  Directory"  for  1816,  with  "  Memoirs,"  sm.  8vo. ;  rough  block, 
Lamp,  June  12,  1858. 

VOL.  III.  H  II 


466  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HUD. 

Huddleston,  Richard,  O.S.B.,  born  in  15 83,  at  Farington 
Hall,  in  the  hundred  of  Leyland,  Lancashire,  was  the  youngest 
son  of  Andrew  Huddleston,  of  Farington  Hall,  Esq.,  by  Mary, 
third  daughter  of  Cuthbert  Hutton,  of  Hutton  John,  co.  Cum 
berland,  and  sister  and  co-heiress  of  Thomas  Hutton,  Esq. 
Farington  passed  to  Sir  Edmund  de  Huddleston,  of  Sawston, 
co.  Cambridge,  through  his  marriage  with  Dorothy,  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Henry  Becconsall,  of  Becconsall,  co.  Lane., 
whose  wife,  Jennet,  was  the  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  William 
Farington,  eldest  sister  and  heiress  of  Sir  Henry  Farington,  of 
Farington  and  Worden,  Knt.  Andrew  Huddleston  was  second 
cousin  once  removed  to  Sir  Edmund  Huddleston,  who  was  great- 
grandson  of  Sir  William  Huddleston,  younger  brother  of  Sir 
John  Huddleston,  of  Millom  Castle,  co.  Cumberland,  grand 
father  of  Andrew  Huddleston.  The  latter  seems  to  have 
bought  Farington  from  his  cousin,  probably  about  the  time 
when  the  manor  of  Leyland  was  repurchased  by  the  Farington 
family.  Farington  thus  ceased  to  belong  to  the  ancient  terri 
torial  family.  The  hall,  which  existed  at  an  early  period,  fell 
into  decay  after  the  Huddlestons  ceased  to  reside  there,  and 
nothing  now  remains  to  show  its  former  importance,  except  a 
part  of  the  moat. 

About  the  age  of  eleven,  Richard  Huddleston  was  sent  to 
Grange-over-Sands,  where  he  studied  for  five  or  six  years  under 
Thomas  Sommers,  a  Catholic  schoolmaster,  and  satisfied  the 
expectations  of  his  parents.  Previous  to  this  he  had  attended 
the  Established  Church  with  his  father,  who,  under  coercion, 
had  outwardly  conformed.  While  at  Grange  he  frequently 
visited  his  relative,  Mr.  Francis  Duckett,  of  Grayrigg,  a  staunch 
Catholic,  and  there  he  was  reconciled  to  the  Church  by  a 
devout  priest,  William  Smith,  who  repeatedly  had  suffered  im 
prisonment  and  exile.  In  consequence  of  a  plague  breaking 
out  in  the  district,  he  was  sent  home  with  his  eldest  brother, 
Andrew.  After  about  a  year  he  was  sent  to  a  school  at 
Garstang,  where  he  made  little  profit,  for  he  had  scarce  opened 
his  books  ere  he  was  recalled  home.  His  mother  then  suggested 
his  going  to  St.  Omer's  College,  which,  after  many  disappoint 
ments,  was  at  length  accomplished.  He  and  an  older  brother 
went  up  to  London  with  two  priests,  Mr.  Burskey  and  John 
Saterford,  on  the  feast  of  St.  Ursula,  Oct.  21  (1600?).  Mr. 
Burskey  had  arranged  with  Mr.  James  Duckett,  the  printer, 


HUD.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  467 

who  was  shortly  afterwards  martyred,  to  be  supplied  with  the 
necessaries  for  saying  Mass,  but  Mr.  Duckett  was'  prevented  from 
keeping  his  engagement  by  a  midnight  search  by  the  pursui 
vants.  They  broke  into  the  house  where  the  young  Huddle- 
stons  were  sleeping,  and  seized  a  Mr.  Dolman  (perhaps  the 
Rev.  Alban  Dolman)  and  carried  him  off  to  prison.  The 
Huddlestons,  however,  effected  their  escape  and  went  to  Mr. 
Duckett's,  with  whom  they  remained  six  weeks,  awaiting  the 
vessel  in  which  they  intended  crossing  the  channel.  Mr. 
Duckett  introduced  them  to  John  Williams,  who  was  then 
going  to  Douay,  where  he  was  ordained  priest  April  7,  1601. 
As  the  Huddlestons  were  ill  provided  either  with  money  or 
recommendations  for  proceeding  to  St.  Omer,  they  accompanied 
Mr.  Williams  to  Douay.  On  their  way  they  fell  in  with  one 
Hanmer,  late  servant  to  a  bishop  then  deceased,  who  strongly 
advised  them  to  go  to  Spain  instead.  They  proceeded,  however, 
to  Douay,  though  they  did  not  enter  the  college,  but  lived  at 
their  own  expense  in  the  procurator's  house.  When  their  funds 
were  nearly  exhausted  the  president  admitted  them  into  the 
college.  After  a  short  time  the  elder  brother  proceeded  to 
Spain,  and  Richard  was  sent  to  the  English  College  at  Rome, 
where  he  was  admitted,  under  the  alias  of  Parkinson,  in  1601. 
After  studying  philosophy  and  divinity  at  Rome  for  some  years, 
Mr.  Huddleston  returned  to  Douay  College,  where  he  was 
ordained  priest  in  1607,  and  in  the  following  year  was  sent  to 
the  English  mission  with  seven  other  priests. 

After  some  time  he  returned  to  Italy,  and  was  professed  at  the 
famous  Benedictine  monastery  of  Monte  Cassino.  There  he  spent 
several  years  in  study  and  prayer,  and  then,  in  1619,  returned 
to  renew  his  labours  on  the  English  mission.  It  is  most  likely 
that  he  at  first  took  up  his  residence  with  his  brother,  Joseph 
Huddleston,  at  Farington  Hall.  His  father  appears  to  have 
died  at  Farington  about  1601,  for  his  will  was  proved  in  that 
year.  Here  his  sermons,  instructions,  and  disputations,  both  in 
private  and  public,  were  attended  with  such  remarkable  success 
that  numbers  of  families,  of  all  degrees,  were  reconciled  to  the 
Church  or  strengthened  in  their  faith  so  as  to  resist  external 
conformity  to  the  new  religion  even  under  the  greatest  pressure. 
Amongst  these  may  be  included  the  Andertons  of  Lostock,  with 
the  families  of  Downs,  Ingleby,  Preston,  Sherburne,  Trafford,  &c. 
He  then  went  into  Yorkshire,  and  it  is  asserted  in  his  memoir 

H  H  2 


468  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HUD. 

by  his  nephew,  Dom  John  Huddleston,  O.S.B.,  that  the  families 
of  Ireland,  Middleton,  Thimelby,  Trappes,  Waterton,  &c.,  owe, 
next  to  God,  their  respective  reconciliations  to  this  worthy 
Benedictine.  The  purity  of  his  life  was  in  conformity  with 
the  candour  of  his  doctrine ;  both  were  without  a  blemish. 
Thus,  after  a  long  life  of  apostolical  labour,  he  died  at  Stockeld 
Park,  Yorkshire,  the  seat  of  the  Middletons,  Nov.  26,  1655, 
aged  72. 

"He  rested  in  peace,"  says  his  nephew,  "leaving  behind  him 
a  sweet  odour  of  virtue  to  all  posterity." 

Huddleston,  Short  and  Plain  Way  ;  Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants, 
MS.  ;  Foley,  Records  S.J. ;  Douay  Diaries  ;  Oliver,  Collections, 
p.  517;  Dolan,  Weldoris  Chron.  Notes  ;  Snow,  Bened.  Necrology ; 
Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  ii. 

i.  Short  and  Plain  Way  to  the  Faith  and  Church.  Composed 
many  years  since  by  that  Eminent  Divine,  Mr.  Richard  Hudle- 
ston,  of  the  English  Congregation  of  the  Order  of  St.  Benedict  ; 
and  now  published  for  the  Common  Good  by  his  Nephew, 
Mr.  John  Hudleston,  of  the  same  Congregation.  To  which  are 
annexed,  his  late  Majesty  King  Charles  II. 's  Papers  found  in  his 
Closet  after  his  Decease.  As  also  a  brief  account  of  what 
occurred  on  his  death-bed  in  regard  to  religion.  Lond.,  Hen.  Hills, 
1688,  410.  pp.  38  ;  id.,  i8mo.,  title,  ded.  &c.  14  pp.,  pp.  91.  At  the  end  of 
the  work  is  "  A  Summary  of  Occurrences  relating  to  the  Miraculous  Preser 
vation  of  our  late  Sovereign  Lord  King  Charles  II.  after  the  Defeat  of  his 
Army  at  Worcester  in  the  year  1651.  Faithfully  taken  from  the  express 
personal  testimony  of  those  twofworthy  Roman  Catholics,  Thomas  Whitgrave, 
of  Mosely,  in  the  county  of  Stafford,  Esq. ;  and  Mr.  John  Hudleston,  priest, 
of  the  holy  order  of  St.  Bennet,  the  eminent  instruments  under  God  of  the  same 
preservation."  Lond.,  Henry  Hills,  1688,  iSmo.  pp.  34.  This  is  preceded  by  a 
distinct  title-page,  including  both  titles,  under  which  the  two  works  are  often 
cited.  The  "  Short  and  Plain  Way"  is  ded.  to  the  Queen-Dowager  by  her 
chaplain,  John  Hudleston. 

T.  Meighan  is  said  to  have  pub.  an  edit,  at  London  before  1718.  "A 
brief  Account  of  particulars  occurring  at  the  happy  death  of  the  late 
Sovereign  Lord  King  Charles  II.  in  regard  to  religion,  etc.,"  appears  in  the 
"  State  Tracts,"  1693,  &c.,  fol.  Charles  Dolman  repub.  the  entire  work  in  his 
"English  Catholic  Library,"  vol.  ii.,  Lond.  1844,  sm.  8vo.,  edited  by  Canon 
Tierney;  Lond.  1850,  Svo. 

Speaking  of  his  uncle's  treatise  in  his  address  to  the  reader,  Fr.  John 
Huddleston  says — "  that  (God  so  ordaining)  it  became  an  occasional  instru 
ment  towards  the  conversion  of  our  late  Sovereign  Lord  King  Charles  II.  to 
the  faith  and  unity  of  the  Catholic  Church."  When  Charles  was  hiding  in 
Mr.  Whitgreave's  house  at  Moseley,  he  entertained  himself  with  perusing 
the  MS.  of  Fr.  Richard's  treatise,  which  lay  on  the  table  of  his  nephew,  who 
was  then  chaplain  at  Moseley  Court.  Charles  seriously  considered  it,  and, 


HUG.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  469 

after  mature  deliberation,  said,  "  I  have  not  seen  anything  more  plain  and 
clear  upon  this  subject.  The  arguments  here  drawn  from  succession  are  so 
conclusive,  I  do  not  conceive  how  they  can  be  denied." 

"  Charles  II.'s  Papers"  had  previously  been  prefixed  to  "Reasons  of  her 
leaving  the  communion  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  making  herself  a 
member  of  the  Roman  Catholick  Church.  Written  by  her  grace  the  Duchess 
of  York,  for  the  satisfaction  of  her  friends,"  pub.  in  "  Copies  of  two  Papers," 
Lond.  1686,  4to.,  pp.  14,  and  elicited — "  An  Answer  to  some  papers  lately 
printed,  concerning  the  authoritie  of  the  Catholick  Church  in  matters  of  Faith, 
and  the  Reformation  of  the  Church  of  England,''  Lond.  1686,  4to.  pp.  72,  by 
Edw.  Stillingfleet,  D.D.,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Worcester,  which  gave  great 
offence  to  James  II.,  who  engaged  Dryden  to  write  "  A  Defence  of  the  Papers 
written  by  the  late  King  of  blessed  memory,  and  Anne,  Duchess  of  York, 
against  the  answer  made  to  them,"  Lond.  1686,  4to.  pp.  126.  There  also 
appeared  an  anonymous  pamphlet,  entitled,  "  A  Reply  to  the  Answer  made 
upon  the  three  Royal  Papers,"  (Lond.),  1686.410.  pp.  56.  Stillingfleet  rejoined 
with  "  A  Vindication  of  the  Answer  to  some  late  Papers  concerning  the  Unity 
and  Authority  of  the  Catholick  Church,  and  the  Reformation  of  the  Church 
of  England,"  Lond.  1687, 410.  pp.  1 18.  Next  appeared  "  An  Answer  to  Father 
Huddleston's  Short  and  Plain  Way,  &c.,"  anon.,  and  "Remarks  on  the 
two  Papers,  written  by  his  late  Majesty  King  Charles  II.,  concerning  Reli 
gion,"  Hague,  1687,  4to.,  by  Gilbert  Burnet,  D.D.  At  a  later  period 
appeared,  "An  Answer  to  a  book,  entituled,  A  Short  and  Plain  Way  to 
the  Faith  and  Church.  By  Samuel  Grascome,  a  Priest  of  the  Church  of 
England,"  Lond.  1702,  8vo.  pp.  210;  1715,  8vo.  Fr.  Huddleston's  account 
of  the  death  of  Charles  was  confirmed  by  a  curious  broadside,  entitled,  "A 
true  Relation  of  the  late  King's  death,"  one  folio  half  sheet,  by  "  P[ere] 
M[ansuete]  A  C[apuchin]  F[riar],  Confessor  to  the  Duke." 

2.  He  left  several  other  treatises  in  MSS.,  which  appear  to  have  been  lost. 

Hughes,  Philip,  musician,  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a 
century  laboured  assiduously  for  the  cause  of  Church  music  in 
and  around  Manchester.  The  many  choirs  he  conducted  were 
all  a  credit  to  his  untiring  energy  and  industry.  His  constant 
attendance  at  Mass  and  Benediction,  year  after  year,  was  a  most 
powerful  example,  and  inspired  many  with  his  fervent  spirit. 
His  tact  and  perseverance  in  making  himself  master  of  a  vast 
amount  of  Church  and  popular  music  for  the  benefit  of  religion 
cannot  be  too  much  admired.  Above  all,  he  gave  his  entire 
services  in  the  Church,  and  in  popular  entertainments  for  the 
benefit  of  schools,  without  pay  or  reward,  although  he  was  in 
but  humble  circumstances.  The  fulfilment  of  his  duties  as 
choirmaster,  together  with  the  earning  of  his  daily  bread  by 
the  sweat  of  his  brow,  must  have  been  most  exhausting  ;  and 
were  it  not  for  his  enthusiasm  for  the  musical  services  of  the 
Church,  this  gifted  musician  must  have  earlier  succumbed  under 
his  arduous  duties. 


47°  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HUL. 

He  died  at  West  Gorton,  Manchester,  leaving  behind  him  a 
widow  and  six  children,  Feb.  10,  1880. 

Cat/i.  Times,  March  12  and  April  9,  1880. 

I.  He  composed  the  music  to  many  hymns,  such  as  "  The  Hymn  to 
St.  Alban's,"  "The  Green  Boughs  meet,"  "O  turn  to  Jesus'  Mother,  turn," 
"  The  Resurrection,"  "  Jesu,  dulcis  memoria,"  "  Jesus,  the  only  Thought  of 
Thee,"  &c.  He  also  harmonised  many  accompaniments.  His  musical  works 
in  MS.  would  form  a  very  large  vol.  in  print. 

Hull,  Francis,  O.S.B.,  a  native  of  Devonshire,  and  of  an 
ancient  family  in  that  county,  was  professed  in  1615  at  the 
English  Benedictine  monastery  of  St.  Laurence,  Dieulward,  in 
Lorraine.  He  was  appointed  vicar  of  the  Benedictine  nuns  at 
Cambrai  in  1629.  Four  years  later  he  was  made  definitor,  and 
from  1639  to  1645  was  vicar  or  vice-president  of  the  English 
Benedictine  congregation  in  France.  He  resided  at  St.  Edmund's 
monastery  at  Paris,  and  afterwards  at  St.  Benedict's  monastery 
at  St.  Malo,  in  Brittany,  where  he  died  Dec.  31,  1645. 

He  was  the  first  person  buried  in  the  monastic  church  at  St. 
Malo,  and  on  account  of  his  being  prcedicator  generalis  he  was 
honoured  with  a  grave  near  the  pulpit.  He  was  a  most  devout 
man,  and  possessed  excellent  parts,  but  a  misconception  of  the 
spiritual  conduct  of  Fr.  David  Austin  Baker,  O.S.B.,  led  him 
into  very  great  troubles,  of  which,  says  Weldon,  he  sorely  re 
pented  on  his  death-bed. 

Dolan,  Weldon 's  Chron.  Notes;  Oliver,  Collections,  pp.  331,  518; 
Snoiv,  Bened.  Necrology. 

i.  Without  naming  his  works,  Weldon  says  that  he  was  the  author  of 
several  pious  books. 

Hulme,  Benjamin,  Monsignor,  a  native  of  Lane-End 
with  Longton,  co.  Stafford,  was  born  of  Protestant  parents,  in 
which  religion  he  was  brought  up.  His  father  was  a  master- 
potter  in  Longton,  and  his  son  Benjamin  was  engaged  with  him 
in  the  business  until  he  became  a  Catholic.  When  grown  up, 
about  1819,  he  became  acquainted  with  a  Catholic  shoemaker 
named  Peter  Myatt,  who  introduced  him  to  the  Rev.  Robert 
Richmond,  chaplain  to  the  Benedictine  convent  at  Caverswall 
Castle,  the  nearest  Catholic  chapel  to  Longton,  where  the  nuns 
now  at  Oulton  then  resided.  By  him  he  was  received  into  the 
Church,  and  shortly  afterwards  proceeded  to  Sedgley  Park 
School,  and  thence,  in  1824,  passed  to  Oscott  College  to  study 


HUL.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  4/1 

for  the  priesthood.  There  he  showed  his  possession  of  more 
than  average  abilities.  When  he  was  in  Holy  Orders,  about 
1830,  his  father  died,  and  his  brother  was  unfortunately  killed 
by  being  thrown  from  a  horse  or  carriage.  In  order  to  carry 
on  the  business  till  affairs  could  be  settled,  Mr.  Hulme  was 
permitted  by  Bishop  Walsh  to  return  to  Longton  to  superintend 
the  works.  After  about  a  year  he  returned  to  Oscott,  and 
resumed  his  studies  till  his  ordination  to  the  priesthood  in 
1831. 

His  first  mission  was  Leicester,  in  succession  to  Fr.  C.  B. 
Caestryck,  O.P.,  who  erected  the  chapel  of  the  Holy  Cross 
there  in  1817,  and  removed  to  Hartpury  Court  in  1831. 
There  he  remained  until  1833,  when  he  was  sent  to  commence 
a  mission  at  Loughborough,  in  the  same  county.  The  chapel 
which  he  erected  there  was  the  signal  for  a  wanton  attack  upon 
Catholic  doctrines  by  a  clergyman  of  the  Establishment,  under 
the  signature  of  "  Aristogeiton."  Mr.  Hulme  published  a  reply 
in  the  spring  of  1 834,  which  he  followed  with  a  second  pamphlet 
in  the  following  year.  In  1840  he  was  removed  to  the  mission 
of  Newcastle-under-Lyne.  A  sudden  attack  of  illness,  however, 
obliged  him  to  resign  it  immediately.  After  recovery  he  was 
appointed  in  the  same  year  to  the  mission  of  Aston  Hall,  near 
Stone.  Whilst  there  he  discovered  under  the  altar  the  relics  of 
St.  Chad,  which  had  been  transferred  thither  from  Swinnerton 
and  had  been  lost  for  many  years.  He  took  them  to  Oscott 
College,  and  delivered  an  address  to  the  students  upon  the 
occasion. 

In  Feb.  1842  the  mission  at  Aston  Hall  was  given  by  the 
bishop  to  the  Passionists,  then  just  introduced  into  England, 
and  Mr.  Hulme  withdrew.  He  took  this  opportunity  to  visit 
Rome,  where  the  dignity  of  monsignor  was  conferred  upon  him 
by  the  Sovereign  Pontiff.  After  his  return  to  England,  in 
1843,  he  was  appointed  chaplain  at  Mawley  Hall,  Shropshire,  a 
seat  of  Sir  Edward  Blount,  Bart.  He  retained  this  position 
until  1847,  when  he  took  charge  of  the  mission  of  Hathersage, 
in  Derbyshire.  His  mind  now  began  to  give  way,  and  shortly 
before  his  death  he  retired  to  his  native  place,  Longton,  and 
resided  with  his  mother,  who  had  become  a  Catholic.  There 
he  died,  attended  by  the  Rev.  Edward  Daniel,  Aug.  9,  1852, 
and  was  interred  at  Aston,  where  a  plain  cross  marks  his 
resting-place. 


47-  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HUL. 

Mgr.  Hulme  was  a  priest  of  ability  and  of  considerable 
eloquence.  He  possessed  the  friendship  of  Cardinal  Wiseman 
and  other  eminent  men.  To  judge  from  the  stories  he  told  of 
himself  before  his  conversion,  he  must  have  been  of  a  romantic 
disposition.  He  was  at  times  somewhat  eccentric,  and  during 
the  last  months  of  his  life  his  mind  entirely  gave  way. 

He  bequeathed  a  considerable  sum  of  money  for  the  founda 
tion  of  a  convent  of  the  tertiaries  of  the  Third  Order  of  St. 
Dominic  somewhere  in  the  Potteries.  At  that  time  there  was 
a  community  of  this  Order  established  at  Longton.  Its  removal 
had  become  necessary,  and  Mgr.  Hulme's  legacy  was  used  to 
transfer  it  to  Stoke-upon-Trent. 

Laity  s  Directories;  Cath.  Mag.,  vol.  iii.  p.  33,  vol.  v.  p.  268, 
vol.  vi.  p.  242  ;  Orthodox  Journal,  1834,  vol.  ii.  pp.  423,  472, 
vol.  iii.  pp.  364,  394  ;  Original  Letters  of  the  Rev.  Fris.  Fairfax, 
Rev.  James  Massam,  and  Very  Rev.  TJiomas  Canon  Longman,  to 
Rev.  J.  Caswell,  V.P.,  Oscolt. 

1.  A  Reply  to  Aristogeiton's  "Address  to  the  Inhabitants  of 
Loughborough  and  the  Vicinity,  on  the  Erection  of  a  Roman 
Catholic  Chapel  in  that  town.    By  the  Rev.  Benj.  Hulme.    Lond. 
(Leicester  pr.),  Keating  &  Brown,  1834,  I2mo.  pp.  27. 

This  controversy  was  occasioned  through  a  virulent  nttack  on  the  Catholic 
religion  by  a  neighbouring  clergyman  (the  Rev.  P.  Frazer),  of  the  Hugh 
McNeile  type.  It  first  appeared  in  the  columns  of  the  Times,  and  afterwards 
was  republished  by  one  of  the  Protestant  no-popery  societies,  in  the  shape  of 
a  penny  tract,  and  extensively  distributed  in  Loughborough  and  the  neigh 
bourhood.  The  writer  was  a  pluralist  parson  and  a  placeman,  and  from  his 
influence  in  the  latter  capacity  was  enabled  to  get  his  address  published  in 
the  Times.  An  answer  was  sent  by  Mr.  Samuel  Swarbrick,  but  was  refused 
insertion  by  the  editor,  on  the  ground  that  it  was  a  controversial  letter. 
Mr.  Hulme,  therefore,  published  his  exposure  of  the  anonymous  writer, 
which  is  written  in  an  eloquent  and  animated  style. 

2.  A  Letter  on  Transubstantiation ;  being  the  Second  in  Reply 
to  Aristogeiton's  "Address,  &c."     Load.,  Andrews,  1835,  8vo.  pp.  28. 

It  is  a  compact  abstract  of  the  arguments  from  Scripture  and  ecclesiastical 
antiquity  in  favour  of  the  great  mystery  of  Christian  worship.  The  style  is 
pure  and  lofty,  and  the  argument  is  irresistibly  convincing. 

3.  Address  to  the  Students  at  Oscott  College  on  the  Discovery 
of  the  Relics  of  St.  Chad  at  Aston  Hall.    MS. 

These  relics  were  originally  in  the  church  of  St.  Peter,  Lichfield,  and  were 
translated  to  the  great  church  built  in  1148,  under  the  invocation  of  the  B.V. 
and  St.  Chad,  which  is  now  the  cathedral.  There  they  remained  till  the 
change  of  religion.  Arthur  Dudley,  prebend  of  Colwich,  in  Lichfield 
Cathedral,  a  relative  of  Baron  Dudley,  reverentially  removed  the  relics,  and 
entrusted  them  to  two  noble  ladies  of  the  house  of  Dudley,  who  resided  at 


HUM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  473 

Russell  Hall,  near  Dudley  Castle.  These  Catholic  ladies,  through  fear  of 
the  penal  laws,  entrusted  them  to  the  care  of  Henry  Hodsheads,  of  Wood- 
saton,  near  Sedgley,  co.  Stafford,  and  of  his  brother  William,  and  thus  the 
relics  were  divided  between  the  two  brothers.  The  portions  preserved  by 
Henry  were  handed  over  by  him  on  his  death-bed  to  Father  Peter  Marshall, 
alias  Turner,  S.J.,  who  wrote  a  relation  of  the  manner  in  which  they  came 
into  his  hands,  attested  by  four  other  fathers.  From  that  time  the  relics  were 
kept  in  the  Staffordshire  district,  their  history  being  clearly  traced  until  their 
removal  from  Swynnerton  Hall,  the  seat  of  the  Fitzherberts.  Thence  they 
were  transported  to  Aston  Hall  for  the  sake  of  security.  This  fact  seems  to 
have  been  forgotten  until  Mr.  Hulme  discovered  them  under  the  altar, 
although  the  key  to  the  box  in  which  they  were  deposited  was  kept  at 
Swynnerton,  and  had  attached  to  it  a  label  notifying  their  removal.  Parti 
culars  of  these  relics  will  be  found  in  a  letter  by  Dr.  Lingard,  Cath.  Mag., 
iii.  298,  the  little  "  Hist,  of  St.  Chad's  Cathedral,"  and  Br.  Foley's  "  Records 
S.J.,"  iii.  794- 

Humberston,  Augustina,  O.S.A.,  a  member  of  the 
ancient  family  of  this  name  seated  at  Chedgrave,  co.  Norfolk, 
was  probably  a  niece  of  FF.  Edvv.  and  Henry  Humberston, 
S.J.  She  was  a  nun  at  the  Augustinian  convent  of  St.  Monica, 
Louvain,  where  she  died. 

^tli  Report  of  the  Hist.  MSS.  commiss. 

i.  Account  of  the  Convent  of  Augustianesses  at  Louvain, 
5  Oct.  1718,  MS.,  in  the  old  Chapter  Records,  Spanish  Place,  London, 
printed  in  the  Archeology,  xxxvi.  74,  4  pp. 

Humberston,  Henry,  Father  S.J.,  alias  Hall,  born  in 
1638,  was  a  younger  son  of  Henry  Humberston,  of  Ched- 
grave,  co.  Norfolk,  Esq.,  and  his  second  wife,  Mary,  daughter 
of  Henry  Yaxley,  of  Bowthorpe,  co.  Norfolk,  Esq.  He  made 
his  humanity  studies  at  St.  Omer's  College,  entered  the  Society 
of  Jesus  Sept.  14,  1657,  under  the  alias  of  Hall,  and  was 
professed  of  the  four  vows  Feb.  2,  1676. 

In  1672  he  was  camp  missioner  at  Ghent.  Two  years  later 
he  was  teaching  logic  at  Liege  College,  and  in  1676  he  was 
sent  to  the  English  mission.  He  first  served  in  the  Yorkshire 
district,  and  then,  from  about  1686,  in  the  Worcester  district 
for  ten  years.  At  Worcester  he  injudiciously  chose  a  text  for 
a  sermon,  preached  April  1 8,  1686,  which  was  open  to  mis 
interpretation  in  those  times  of  religious  animosity,  and  thus 
excited  the  susceptibilities  of  Protestants.  About  three  years 
previous  to  this  he  was  socius  to  Fr.  John  Warner,  the  pro 
vincial,  who  recommended  him  as  a  fit  successor  to  his  office, 
"  being  strong,  laborious,  patient,  industrious,  and  skilful  in 


474  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY,  [HUN. 

business."  On  Dec.  10,  1697,  he  was  declared  provincial,  and 
wrote  a  remarkable  letter  when  in  office,  dated  St.  Omer's 
College,  April  10,  1700,  addressed  to  the  father-general, 
detailing  the  then  wretched  condition  of  Catholics  in  England. 
At  the  expiration  of  his  office,  in  1701,  he  was  appointed 
rector  of  St.  Omer  till  1705,  and  died  at  Watten,  Dec.  13, 
1708,  aged  70. 

Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  v.  and  vii.  ;  Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.  ; 
Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.  MSS.,  No.  24. 

i.  A  Sermon  preached  at  Worcester,  Ap.  18, 1686,  being  the 
Second  Sunday  after  Easter,  by  H.  H.,  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 

Lond.  1686,  4to.  pp.  22. 

It  was  on  the  sign  of  the  Cross,  Ezech.  ix.  5,  6,  "  Go  ye  after  him  through 
the  city,  and  strike :  let  not  your  eye  spare,  nor  be  ye  moved  with  pity. 
Utterly  destroy  old  and  young,  maidens,  children,  and  women  :  but  upon 
whomsoever  you  shall  see  Thau,  kill  him  not,  and  begin  ye  at  my 
sanctuary."  On  hearing  the  text,  Protestants  said,  "  Here  must  be  a  bloody 
sermon."  The  author  in  consequence  printed  it  to  convince  the  public  that 
it  was  not  what  they  took  it  for.  It  was  afterwards  reprinted  in  "  Catholic 
Sermons,"  ii.  p.  61. 

Hungate,  Francis,  colonel,  was  the  only  son  of  Sir 
Philip  Hungate,  of  Saxton,  co.  York  (created  a  baronet,  Aug. 
164.2,  for  his  loyalty  to  Charles  I.),  and  Dorothy,  daughter  of 
Roger  Lee,  of  Hatfield,  Esq.,  M.D.,  relict  of  Andrew  Young,  of 
Bourn,  co.  York.  Sir  Philip  not  only  lost  his  son  in  the  cause, 
but  had  his  estates  confiscated  for  his  loyalty  by  act  of  parlia 
ment  in  1652.  He  did  not  live  to  see  the  Restoration,  or  to 
have  his  property  restored  to  him,  for  he  died  in  1655. 

The  Hungates  were  one  of  the  most  ancient  families  in 
Yorkshire,  and  were  inter-married  with  the  leading  families  of 
the  county.  They  stoutly  refused  to  conform  to  the  new 
religion,  in  spite  of  persecution  by  fine  and  imprisonment.  Sir 
Philip's  father,  William  Hungate,  Esq.,  was  a  very  great  sufferer 
for  the  faith,  as,  indeed,  were  all  his  children  and  their  mother. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Margaret  Sotheby,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Roger  Sotheby,  of  Pocklington,  Esq.,  and  because  she  would 
not  abjure  the  faith  she  was  imprisoned  by  the  northern  inquisi 
tion,  under  the  lord  president  of  the  north,  in  Sheriff  Hutton 
Castle,  with  numbers  of  other  Yorkshire  ladies.  Her  children 
were  equally  staunch  in  their  religion.  The  eldest  son,  Sir 
William  Hungate,  Knt,  married  Jane,  daughter  of  George 


HUN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  475 

Middleton,  of  Leighton  Hall,  co.  Lancaster,  Esq.,  but  died 
without  surviving  issue  in  1634,  his  second  son,  Francis, 
having  accompanied  his  uncle,  the  Rev.  George  Middleton,  to 
the  English  college  at  Valladolid,  in  1632,  and  died  there  in 
1633  ;  Roger  Augustine,  O.S.B.,  born  in  1584,  educated  at 
the  English  secular  college  at  Douay,and  professed  at  Montserrat, 
served  the  Yorkshire  mission  till  his  death,  Jan.  2,  1672, 
having  held  the  office  of  president-general  of  his  order  from 
1661-9  ;  Thomas,  O.S.B.,  educated  at  Douay,  was  professed 
in  Spain,  and  died  on  the  English  mission  in  1657  ;  Robert 
Gregory,  O.S.B.,  also  educated  at  the  English  college  at  Douay, 
afterwards  was  professed  at  the  Benedictine  college  there,  in 
1610,  and,  passing  to  the  English  mission  in  Yorkshire,  was 
appointed  provincial  of  York  in  1653,  and  died  before  the 
expiration  of  his  office  ;  Sir  Philip,  referred  to  above ;  Eliza 
beth,  married  first  to  Sir  Marmaduke  Grimston,  Knt,  and 
secondly  to  Sir  Henry  Browne,  Knt.  ;  Mary,  married  first 
to  Richard  Cholmeley,  of  Brandesby,  Esq.,  and  secondly  to  Sir 
William  Howard,  third  son  of  Lord  William  Howard,  of 
Naworth  ;  and  Katharine,  wife  of  Sir  Gilbert  Stapleton,  of 
Carlton.  The  second  daughter,  Mary,  was  married  to  Richard 
Cholmeley  by  an  old  priest  named  Francis  Smith,  in  Jan.  1602, 
"  in  a  close  in  Saxton  parish,  about  ten  of  the  clock  in  the  night." 
This  was  the  subject  of  another  inquisition,  and  brought  down 
fresh  troubles  upon  the  heads  of  the  devoted  family. 

Francis  Hungate,  son  of  the  loyal  Sir  Philip,  became  a 
colonel  of  horse  in  the  service  of  his  king,  and  was  slain  at 
Chester  in  1645. 

His  wife,  according  to  Burke,  was  Joan,  daughter  of  Robert 
Middleton,  of  Leighton  Hall,  co.  Lancaster,  and  co-heiress  of 
her  brother  Francis.  This  is  evidently  incorrect  as  regards  the 
Leighton  family.  It  probably  refers  to  one  of  the  families  of 
Middleton  of  Westmoreland  or  Yorkshire.  After  her  husband's 
death,  Mrs.  Hungate  became  the  wife  of  William  Hammond,  of 
Scarthingwell,  co.  York,  Esq.  Colonel  Hungate  left  a  son  and 
namesake,  Francis,  who  succeeded  his  grandfather  to  the 
baronetcy,  and  a  daughter,  Mary,  wife  of  John  Fairfax, 
younger  son  of  Thomas,  Viscount  Fairfax,  by  a  daughter  of 
Sir  Philip  Howard,  of  Naworth  Castle.  It  is  noteworthy  that 
the  martyr,  Fr.  Nicholas  Postgate,  was  chaplain  to  Lady  Hun 
gate,  at  Saxton,  until  her  death.  The  baronetcy  became 


476  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HUN. 

extinct  on  the  death  of  Sir  Charles   Hungate,  sixth  baronet, 
Dec.  3,  1749. 

Castlemain,  Cath.  Apol. ;  England's  Black  Tribunal;  Pea 
cock,  Yorkshire  Papists  ;  Morris,  Troubles,  TJiird  Series ; 
Foster,  Visit,  of  Yorks.  ;  Folcy,  Records  S.T.,  vol.  v.  ;  Ticrney, 
D odd's  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  pp.  122,  125  ;  Burke,  Extinct 
Baronetcies  ;  Valladolid  Diary,  MS. 

Hunt,  Edward,  B.A.,  analytical  chemist,  born  at  Ham 
mersmith,  Sept.  29,  1829,  was  the  son  of  Mr.  Thomas  Hunt, 
and  his  wife,  Maria  Windsor.  In  1847  he  matriculated  as  a 
student  of  University  College,  London,  and  was  the  only  can 
didate  who  obtained  honours  in  chemistry  at  the  annual 
examination  for  the  degree  of  B.A.  in  1850.  Shortly  after 
this  he  went  to  Manchester,  and  for  a  time  was  engaged  as 
assistant  to  the  late  Mr.  Grace  Calvert,  in  the  laboratory  of  the 
Royal  Institution.  After  being  there  for  some  time,  he  became 
acquainted  with  Mr.  H.  D.  Pochin,  of  the  firm  of  H.D.Pochin  and 
Co.,  manufacturing  chemists,  Salford  and  Manchester,  and  from 
that  time  to  his  death  a  very  intimate  relationship  existed  between 
them.  It  was  in  the  laboratory  in  Quay  Street,  in  1857,  while 
working  with  Mr.  Pochin,  that  the  important  discovery  was  made 
of  the  process  by  which  resin  could  be  distilled  without  decom 
position.  For  that  discovery  a  patent  was  taken  in  April,  1858. 
This  patent  was  afterwards  put  into  very  extensive  working 
at  Runcorn  Gap,  and  for  a  considerable  period  a  very  large 
portion  of  the  resin  used  for  the  production  of  pale  yellow 
soaps  was  made  by  that  process.  About  1861  Mr.  Hunt  and 
Mr.  Pochin  joined  Mr.  S.  Barlow  as  partners  in  the  important 
bleaching,  dyeing,  and  finishing  works  conducted  at  Stakehill, 
near  Middleton,  which  partnership  continued  until  the  death  of 
Mr.  Hunt. 

During  the  last  years  of  his  life  he  devoted  the  whole  of 
his  time  to  the  consideration  of  chemical  questions  bearing  upon 
the  industrial  operations  conducted  in  Manchester  and  its 
neighbourhood,  his  knowledge  of  which  probably  was  not 
second  to  that  of  any  existing  chemist.  He  made  many  sug 
gestions  and  improvements  which  were  invaluable  in  connection 
with  his  own  business  at  Stakehill,  and  was  engaged  in  many 
important  trials  involving  very  large  interests,  in  which  it  was 
necessary  to  establish  the  effect  of  many  of  the  processes  con- 


HUN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  477 

nected  with  paper-making,  bleaching,  dyeing,  and  finishing  of 
cloths  for  the  market.  The  effect  of  certain  processes  in  elastic- 
web  making  was  established  by  a  most  elaborate  inquiry.  In 
all  such  cases,  the  loss  of  Mr.  Hunt  to  the  district  of  Man 
chester  has  been  severely  felt. 

In  1874,  Mr.  Hunt  married  a  Manchester  lady,  who  survives 
him.  After  a  painful  illness,  extending  over  a  period  of  nearly 
twelve  months,  he  died  at  his  residence  in  Whalley  Range, 
Manchester,  Aug.  12,  1883,  aged  53. 

He  was  elected  fellow  of  the  Chemical  Society  in  Dec.  1851, 
and  likewise  of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of  Man 
chester  in  1857.  He  also  took  an  active  part  in  the  proceedings 
of  the  Manchester  Academia  of  the  Catholic  Religion,  established 
by  Dr.  Vaughan,  Bishop  of  Salford,  towards  the  close  of  1875. 

Journal  of  the  Chemical  Soc.,  vol.  xlv.  p.  616;  Tablet,  vol.  Ixii. 
p.  292  ;  Communication  of  the  Very  Rev.  Canon  Toole,  D.D. 

1.  Notices  of  Mr.  Hunt's  patent  for  the  treatment  of  resin  for  the  manu 
facture  of  soap,  April  27,  1858,  will  be  found  in  the  scientific  and  technological 
journals  of  the  period — The  Chemical  News,  i.  274,  &c. 

2.  "  The  Sanitary  Precepts  of  the  Bible.     An  Address  delivered  to  the 
Members   of    the    Manchester  Academia   of    the    Catholic    Religion.     By 
Edward  Hunt,  B.A.,  F.C.S."     Pr.  as  a  supplement  to  the   Tablet,  Lond. 
Dec.  i,  1877,  fol.  pp.8. 

Hunt,  Eleanor,  confessor  of  the  faith,  was  the  widow  of 
Mr.  Hunt,  of  Carlton  Hall,  near  Leeds,  co.  York,  son  of  Gilbert 
Hunt,  of  the  same,  Esq.,  and  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Wm.  Mallett, 
of  Normanton,  co.  York,  Esq.,  by  his  third  wife,  Bridget,  daughter 
and  sole  heiress  of  Robert  Fleming,  of  Sharlston,  Esq.  Another 
member  of  this  family,  John  Hunt,  possibly  Gilbert's  father, 
married  Frances,  relict  of  Wm.  Wadeby,  and  daughter  of  James 
Thomson,  of  Langton,  co.  York,  Esq.  Her  brother  Richard 
Thomson  married  Bridget,  daughter  of  John  Fleming,  and  sister 
of  Sir  Francis  Fleming,  master  of  the  ordnance  to  Edw.  VI.  and 
Queen  Elizabeth. 

Mrs.  Gilbert  Hunt  married  secondly,  about  1581,  Mr. 
Grosvenor,  of  the  ancient  family  of  Bellaport,  Salop,  related  to 
the  Grosvenors  of  Eaton  Hall,  Cheshire,  and  was  the  mother  of 
Fr.  Robert  Grosvenor,  S.J.  Her  third  husband,  whom  she 
married  in  1593,  was  a  Bland,  of  the  family  seated  at  Kippax 
Park,  in  Yorkshire,  a  Protestant,  who  not  only  refused  to  allow 
her  to  attend  to  her  religion,  but  seized  her  children's  patrimony. 


478  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HUN. 

She  had  also  a  son,  Gilbert  Hunt,  born  in  1576,  who  received 
the  sacrament  of  confirmation  at  Douay  College  on  March  22, 
1605,  was  ordained  priest  June  4,  1606,  and  four  days  later  was 
sent  to  the  English  mission.  He  suffered  imprisonment  and 
was  exiled  in  1610,  but  returned  to  England,  and,  after  some 
years,  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus  at  London,  and  served  the 
missions  in  the  Leicestershire  district,  where  he  died  March  31, 
1647,  aged  71.  His  uncle,  Thurstan  Hunt,  was  also  ordained 
priest  at  Douay  College,  and  was  martyred  at  Tyburn  in  1601. 
The  Hunts  were  also  connected  with  the  Gascoignes,  and  appear 
in  the  list  of  Yorkshire  recusants  in  1604. 

After  her  husband's  death,  Eleanor  Hunt  was  committed 
prisoner  to  York  Castle  for  harbouring  Christopher  Wharton, 
who  having  been  educated  at  Oxford  and  afterwards  ordained 
priest  at  Rheims,  was  taken  in  her  house,  presumably  Carlton 
Hall,  in  or  about  I  599.  He  was  tried  at  the  Lent  Assizes,  and 
martyred  at  York  March  28,  1600.  At  the  same  time  Mrs. 
Hunt  was  also  indicted  for  felony  and  condemned  to  death  for 
receiving  him,  as  Dr.  Worthington  says,  into  her  house,  "  as  if  she 
also  had  known  him  [Mr.  Wharton]  in  Oxford  to  have  been  no 
priest,  and  afterwards  made  priest,  who  knew  him  not  at  all  but 
a  small  time  before  he  was  taken  in  her  house."  As  she  abso 
lutely  declined  to  save  her  life  by  going  to  the  Protestant  church, 
she  was  sentenced  to  death,  and  all  her  estate  and  effects  con 
fiscated.  But  she  was  not  executed,  though  Dr.  Worthington, 
writing  in  1601,  adds  :  "  She  received  her  crown  of  martyrdom 
according  to  the  Gospel, '  whosoever  receiveth  a  prophet,  in  the 
name  of  a  prophet,  shall  receive  the  reward  of  a  prophet'  "  In 
this,  the  doctor  seems  to  have  been  misinformed,  for  Bishop 
Challoner  says  that  she  did  not  suffer  as  was  expected,  but  was 
permitted  to  linger  away  in  prison,  under  the  benefit  of  a  so- 
called  reprieve. 

Worthington,  Relation  of  Sixtene  Martyrs,  p.  47  ;  Challoner, 
Memoirs,  ist  Edit,  vol.  i.  p.  365-6,  vol.  ii.  p.  64  ;  Morris, 
Troubles,  Third  Series ;  Peacock,  Yorkshire  Papists ;  Folcy, 
Records  S.J.,  vols.  iii.  vii.  ;  Harl.  Soc.,  Visit,  of  Yorks.  ; 
Foster,  Visit,  of  Yorks  ;  Tierney^  D odd's  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  v.  p.  6. 

Hunt,  John,  gentleman. 

Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  ii. 

i.  An  Humble  Appeal  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty : 


HUN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  479 

wherein  is  proved  that  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  is 
the  Author  of  the  Catholick  Faith.     1620,  410. 

Hunt,  Thomas,  priest  and  martyr,  a  native  of  Norfolk, 
entered  the  English  College  at  Valladolid,  May  12,  1592.  His 
real  name  appears  from  the  diary  to  have  been  Benstead.  On 
the  following  Nov.  1 2,  he  was  sent  to  the  English  College  at 
Seville,  where  he  was  ordained  priest,  and  then  sent  to  the 
English  mission.  There  he  was  seized  and  committed  to  Wis- 
beach  Castle,  whence  he  effected  his  escape  one  night  with  eight 
other  priests  some  few  months  before  his  second  apprehension 
and  execution.  He  was  received  and  equipped  by  Fr.  Henry 
Garnett,  the  superior  of  the  Jesuits,  who  recommended  him  to 
some  friends  of  his  in  Lincolnshire.  In  company  with  Thomas 
Sprott,  one  of  the  priests  who  had  escaped  with  him  from 
Wisbeach,  he  travelled  to  Lincoln.  There  they  took  up  their 
quarters  at  the  Saracen's  Head,  and  in  July,  1600,  during 
a  search  for  some  persons  who  had  committed  a  robbery,  they 
were  discovered.  It  happened  in  this  way.  The  two  priests 
were  strangers  to  the  people  of  the  inn,  whose  suspicions  were 
aroused  by  their  retiring  habits.  The  searchers,  therefore, 
arrested  them  on  suspicion  of  being  the  men  they  wanted,  and 
strictly  examined  them  as  to  their  names,  their  native  places, 
occupation  in  life,  whence  they  came,  their  object  in  coming  to 
Lincoln,  and  as  to  their  acquaintance.  So  pressingly  were 
these  questions  put,  that  in  order  to  clear  themselves  from  the 
false  charge  of  robbery  they  acknowledged  that  they  were 
Catholics  and  had  come  there  in  hopes  of  living  for  a  time  more 
quietly  than  they  could  do  where  they  were  known.  The  officers 
then  searched  their  baggage  and  discovered  the  holy  oils  and 
two  breviaries,  which  at  once  aroused  suspicion  that  they  were 
priests.  They  were  therefore  taken  before  the  mayor,  and  by 
him  examined  as  to  whether  they  had  been  to  church  within 
the  previous  ten  or  twelve  years  ;  whether  they  would  take  part 
with  the  pope  or  with  the  queen,  if  the  former  should  invade 
the  realm  ;  whether  they  acknowledged  the  queen  to  be  supreme 
governess  of  the  church  of  England  ;  and  whether  they  were 
priests  or  no  ?  To  these  interrogations  they  both  returned  the 
same  answers  in  substance,  that  they  were  brought  up  from 
their  infancy  in  the  Catholic  faith,  and  were  never  at  a  Pro 
testant  church  ;  that  if  such  a  case  as  a  papal  invasion  should 
happen,  which  was  not  likely,  it  would  be  time  enough  to 


4-So  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HUN. 

answer  the  question  ;  that  they  held  the  pope  to  be  supreme 
head  upon  earth  of  the  Catholic  church  throughout  the  world  ; 
and  lastly,  that  having  acknowledged  themselves  to  be  Catholics, 
they  did  not  feel  bound  to  answer  further  as  to  the  fourth 
question. 

The  summer  assizes  being  then  on,  they  were  immediately 
arraigned  before  Mr.  Justice  Glanville,  under  the  indictment 
that  they  were  seminary  priests,  and  consequently  traitors 
according  to  the  statute.  Though  there  was  no  evidence  to 
prove  that  they  were  priests,  which  they  did  net  acknowledge 
themselves,  the  judge  informed  the  jury  that  he  himself  was 
satisfied  on  the  point,  and  peremptorily  directed  that  a  verdict 
of  guilty  be  brought  in.  To  this  the  jury  demurred,  in  the 
absence  of  acknowledgment  by  the  prisoners,  or  any  evidence 
against  them.  However,  through  fear,  they  reluctantly  com 
plied  with  the  judge's  order.  Mr.  Justice  Glanville  then  pro 
nounced  sentence  on  the  prisoners,  "  that  they  should  return  first 
to  the  prison  whence  they  came,  thence  be  drawn  on  a  hurdle 
to  the  place  of  execution,  there  be  hanged  till  they  were  half 
dead,  then  be  dismembered,  embowelled,  quartered,  and  their 
heads  and  quarters  disposed  of  at  the  queen's  pleasure."  The 
martyrs  joyfully  received  their  sentence,  gave  thanks  to  God, 
and  pardoned  their  persecutors.  Both  before  and  after  their 
condemnation  they  were  attacked  with  strange  doctrines  by 
some  Protestant  preachers,  as  was  their  custom  in  such  cases. 
The  martyrs  clearly  confuted  them,  and  so  confounded  them,  to 
the  great  edification  of  the  assembled  people,  that  the  magis 
trates  interfered, and  ordered  the  ministers  to  hold  their  babbling, 
considering  that  their  own  arguments  of  fetters,  halters,  and 
butchers'  knives  were  much  stronger.  Shortly  afterwards  the 
condemned  priests  were  led  out  to  the  place  of  their  martyrdom 
at  Lincoln,  some  time  in  July,  1600. 

Not  many  days  later  a  fearful  retribution  overtook  the  judge 
who  had  so  unjustly  administered  the  law.  He  was  riding  at 
a  short  distance  from  his  own  residence,  when  he  unaccountably 
fell  from  his  horse,  and  was  picked  up  dead,  under  circumstances 
minutely  described  by  Dr.  Worthington,  which  were  accepted 
by  the  people  as  the  hand  of  the  Almighty. 

He  was  the  protomartyr  of  the  colleges  at  Valladolid  and 
Seville,  and  the  news  of  his  martyrdom  excited  intense  senti 
ments  of  piety  in  both  places. 


HUN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  481 

Worthington,  Relation  of  Sixtcne  Martyrs,  pp.  86-90  ;  Val- 
ladolid  Diary,  M.S. ;  Challoiier,  Memoirs,  ed.  1741,  vol.  i.  p.  377  ; 
Morris,  The  Month,  April,  1887,  p.  530. 

Hunt,  Thurstan,  priest,  martyr,  son  of  Mr.  Hunt,  of  Carlton 
Hall,  near  Leeds,  in  Yorkshire,  where  he  was  born,  was  brother 
to  Gilbert  Hunt,  of  the  same  place.  He  arrived  at  the  English 
College,  at  Rheims,  Sept.  19,  1583.  In  the  following  March 
he  received  the  tonsure  and  four  minor  orders  from  the  hands 
of  the  Cardinal  de  Guise  in  the  Cathedral  of  Rheims,  and  in 
December  he  was  ordained  subdeacon.  In  the  following  April 
he  received  the  diaconate,  and  on  April  20,  1585,  was  ordained 
priest  by  the  Cardinal.  Shortly  afterwards  he  was  sent  to  the 
English  mission. 

His  labours  seem  to  have  been  principally  in  the  Fylde,  Lan 
cashire,  where  he  passed  under  the  alias  of  Greenlow.  On  Oct. 
ist  or  2nd,  1600,  a  priest  named  Robert  Middleton,  appre 
hended  in  Lancashire,  was  being  conveyed  prisoner  to  Lancaster 
Castle  by  order  of  the  Mayor  of  Preston,  to  whom  he  had  been 
delivered  by  Sir  Richard  Hoghton  and  Thomas  Hesketh,  two 
justices  of  the  peace.  When  the  party  arrived  at  Myrescough, 
they  were  overtaken  by  four  horsemen  and  a  man  on  foot,  who 
demanded  whether  the  prisoner  was  a  priest,  and  attempted  to 
rescue  him.  A  desperate  affray  ensued,  in  which  the  assailants 
were  worsted,  and  Greenlow,  one  of  the  horsemen,  was  taken 
prisoner.  The  party  then  returned  to  Preston,  and  Greenlow 
was  examined  by  three  justices  of  the  peace,  the  two  before 
named  and  Ralph  Assheton,  Esq.  The  two  priests  were  then 
sent  up  to  London,  to  be  further  examined  by  the  Privy  Council, 
and  on  March  I,  1601  (S.  V.  1600),  an  open  warrant  ("Privy 
Council  Reg."  vol.  vii.)  was  directed  by  the  council  to  the  sheriffs 
of  the  various  counties  through  which  the  prisoners  would  pass 
to  see  them  safely  delivered  from  the  custody  of  the  keeper  of 
the  Gatehouse  to  the  high  sheriff  of  the  county  of  Lancaster,  to 
be  brought  to  trial  at  the  Lancaster  assizes.  They  were  to  be 
conveyed  under  a  strong  guard  as  notorious  traitors,  with  their 
legs  bound  under  the  bellies  of  their  horses,  and  their  hands  tied 
behind  them.  On  their  arrival  at  Lancaster,  a  distance  by  road 
at  that  period  of  about  250  miles,  they  were  to  be  kept  in  the 
common  gaol,  "  in  sure  irons,"  until  the  assizes.  Accordingly 
they  were  sentenced  to  death,  as  in  cases  of  high  treason,  merely 

VOL.  in.  I  i 


4^2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HUN. 

on  account  of  their  priesthood,  and  they  suffered  at  Lancaster 
towards  the  close  of  March,  1601. 

"  Hunt's  hawtie  corage  staut 

With  godlie  zeale  so  true  ; 
Myld  Middleton,  O  what  tongue 

Can  halfe  thy  virtue  shew  ! 
At  Lancaster  lovingly 

These  matters  tooke  their  end, 
In  glorious  victorie, 

True  faith  for  to  defende." 

CJialloncr,  Memoirs,  ed.  1741,  vol.  i.  p.  399  ;  Privy  Council 
Reg.,  vol.  vii. ;  Don  ay  Diaries  ;  Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants,  M.S.  ; 
WortJiington,  Relation  of  Sixtene  Martyrs,  p.  94  ;  Foley,  Records 
S.J.,  vol.  vii.  pt.  ii. 

I.  His  martyrdom  is  described  in  a  poem,  "Add.  MSS.,  15,225,  Brit- 
Mus.,"  which  will  be  noticed  under  R.  Middleton. 

Hunter,  Anthony,  Father  S.  J.,  confessor  of  the  faith, 
was  born  in  Yorkshire,  in  1 606.  He  was  probably  the  son  of 
George  Hunter,  and  his  wife  Isabel,  daughter  of  Stephen 
Fenwick,  of  Longshaws,  co.  Northumberland,  Esq.,  by  Eliza 
beth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Haggerston,  of  Haggerston  Castle. 
He  was  educated  and  ordained  priest  in  one  of  the  English 
secular  colleges  abroad,  perhaps  at  Seville,  and  after  his  return 
to  England  served  the  mission  in  the  north.  There,  during  the 
civil  wars,  he  was  apprehended  and  conveyed  prisoner  to 
London.  Having  obtained  his  release,  he  entered  the  Society 
of  Jesus  in  1649,  completed  his  noviceship  in  Belgium,  and 
returned  to  the  English  mission  in  1651  under  the  assumed 
name  of  James  Smith. 

In  1654-5  he  was  superior  in  the  Yorkshire  district,  and  in 
1657-8  he  was  procurator  of  the  province  S.J.,  residing  in 
London.  Later  on  he  appears  as  a  missioner  in  the  Hamp 
shire  district,  and  was  its  superior  from  1672  to  1679,  when  he 
was  sent  to  London  to  assist  Fr.  Barrow,  who  was  left  alone 
through  his  confreres  being  either  in  prison  or  sent  away  to 
avoid  the  storm  of  the  Gates  Plot  persecution.  Here  the  father 
was  soon  seized  on  suspicion  of  being  a  priest,  tried,  and  con 
demned  to  death,  not  as  "  Hunter  the  Jesuit,"  but  as  "  Hesketh 
the  Benedictine,"  his  fellow  prisoner  in  Newgate,  the  perjurer 
Gates  having  distinctly  deposed  that  Fr.  Anthony  was  the 


HUN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  483 

latter.  The  matter  coming  to  the  ears  of  the  king,  Fr.  Hunter 
was  reprieved,  though  still  kept  prisoner  in  Newgate,  where  he 
died,  after  about  four  years'  imprisonment,  Feb.  3,  1684, 
aged  78. 

"He  was  full  of  piety,  and  possessed  an  indomitable  courage 
and  a  constancy  of  soul  truly  admirable,0  say  the  "  Annual 
Letters."  When  an  opportunity  of  retreat  into  France  was 
offered  him  before  his  arrest,  he  would  not  accept  it,  preferring 
to  remain  and  administer  to  the  comfort  of  the  distressed  during 
those  terrible  times.  In  danger  he  was  intrepid,  and  never 
lost  his  self-possession.  Indeed,  it  was  a  cause  of  grief  to  him 
when  he  learned  that  he  was  to  be  denied  the  crown  of  martyr 
dom  on  the  scaffold. 

Foley,  Records,  S.f.,  vols.  v.,  vii.  ;  Tanner,  Brevis  Relatio, 
p.  87;  CJialloner,  Memoirs,  ed.  1742,  vol.  ii.  p.  441  ;  Oliver, 
Collectanea  S.J. 

I.  Challoner  refers  to  a  MS.  by  Fr.  Hunter  relating  to  the  martyrdom  of 
Fr.  D.  H.  Lewis,  S.J.,  and  Br.  Foley  prints  two  of  his  letters  and  some  docu 
ments  relating  to  him. 

Hunter,  Thomas,  Father  S.  J.,  born  in  Northumberland, 
June  6,  1666,  made  his  early  studies  at  St.  Omer's  College,  and 
entered  the  society  Sept.  7,  1684.  In  1701  and  1704  he  was 
professor  of  logic  and  philosophy  at  Liege,  and  was  professed  of 
the  four  vows  Feb.  2,  1702.  He  seems  to  have  succeeded  Fr. 
Thomas  Dicconson,  S.J.,  as  chaplain  to  Sir  Nicholas  Sherburne, 
Bart,  at  Stonyhurst,  Lancashire,  in  1704.  How  long  he 
remained  there  is  not  certain.  He  is  probably  the  Mr.  Hunter 
alluded  to  by  Thomas  Tyldesley,  the  diarist,  in  Sept.,  1713, 
for  he  certainly  wrote  his  reply  to  Dodd  at  Stonyhurst  in  1714. 
After  the  marriage  of  Sir  Nicholas  Sherburne's  daughter  and 
heiress,  Mary  Winifred  Frances,  in  1709,  with  Thomas,  eighth 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  Fr.  Hunter  generally  resided  with  the  duchess 
as  her  chaplain.  Dr.  Kirk  was  erroneously  under  the  impression 
that  he  succeeded  Mr.  Gerard  Saltmarsh  as  the  duke's  chap 
lain.  The  duke  was  averse  to  having  a  Jesuit  chaplain,  but 
when  Fr.  Hunter  died,  the  duchess  was  so  pressing  that  Fr. 
Thomas  Lawson,  S.J.,  should  succeed  as  her  chaplain  and 
director,  that  he  complied  with  her  wish.  Where  Fr.  Hunter 
died  has  not  been  ascertained,  and  there  is  evidently  some 
slight  error  in  the  date  of  his  death,  unless  it  be  in  the  change 

I  I  2 


484  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HUN. 

of  style,  for  in  a  letter  dated  Feb.  6,  1725,  Fr.  Lawson  speaks 
of  his  predecessor  being  then  deceased,  whereas  the  necrology 
records  his  death  on  Feb.  21,  1725,  aged  60. 

Dr.  Oliver  credits  him  with  being  a  man  of  powerful  mind, 
remarkable  industry,  and  extensive  information.  Fr.  Coleridge 
adds  that  his  "  Life  of  Catharine  Burton  "  shows  many  traces  of 
his  learning,  experience,  and  judgment. 

Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.  ;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  v.,  vii.  ; 
Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  24;  Gilloiv,  Tyldesley  Diary; 
Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.;  Butler,  Hist.  Mem.,  ed.  1822, 
vol.  ii.  p.  250;  De  Backer,  Bib.  des.  Ecrivains  S.J.;  Coleridge, 
Hunter's  "  Life  of  C.  Burton? 

i.  A  Modest  Defence  of  the  Clergy  and  Religious  against 
R.  C.'s  History  of  Doway.  With  an  Account  of  the  Matters  of 
Fact  Misrepresented  in  the  same  History,  s.l.  1714,  8vo.  half-title, 
title,  pp.  143,  Appx.  13  pp.  unpag. 

This  was  elicited  by  Dodd's  pamphlet,  entitled  "The  Hist,  of  the  Eng. 
Coll.  at  Doway,  from  its  first  foundation  in  1568  to  the  present  time.  As 
also  a  particular  description  of  the  college,  gardens,  &c.  An  account  of  the 
presidents  or  heads  from  the  first  president  to  the  archpriest,  and  afterwards 
to  the  first  bishop.  Of  the  vice-president,  procurator,  prefects,  and  other 
inferior  officers.  Their  manner  of  education  ;  the  interruptions  given  them 
by  the  Jesuits  ;  their  controversies  in  religious  matters,  some  of  which  nearly 
concern  the  people  of  England.  Collected  from  original  manuscripts,  letters, 
and  unquestionable  informations  upon  the  place.  By  R.  C.,  chaplain  to  an 
English  regiment  that  march'd  in  upon  its  surrendering  to  the  allies,"  Lond. 
1713,  Svo.  pp.36. 

Hugh  Tootell,  alias  Dodd,  the  learned  author  of  the  "  Church  History," 
wrote  this  pamphlet  at  a  time  of  great  irritation,  in  consequence  of  an 
attempt,  attributed  by  the  seculars  to  the  Jesuits,  to  render  the  college  at 
Douay  suspected  of  Jansenism.  Fr.  Hunter's  reply,  Charles  Butler  says,  in 
a  letter  dated  April  5,  1804,  is  "  civil,  modest,  and  persuasive."  Dodd,  in 
his  rejoinder,  p.  31,  does  not  agree  with  this  description,  pointing  out  that 
such  recurrent  epithets  applied  to  himself  as  "  Boutseu,  groundless  forger, 
notorious  falsifier,  base  spreader  of  calumnies,  scurrilous  writer,  unjust 
reviler,  &c.,"  do  not  become  the  character  of  "  modest  men,"  for  he  attributes 
the  "Modest  Defence"  to  the  combined  efforts  of  several  Jesuits.  His  party 
denounced  it  as  "  a  clouded  lampoon  upon  the  clergy."  Dodd's  reply  was 
entitled,  "The  Secret  Policy  of  the  English  Society  of  Jesus,  discovered  in  a 
series  of  attempts  against  the  clergy.  In  eight  parts  and  twenty-four  letters, 
directed  to  their  Provincial,  each  part  containing  three  letters.  Being  an 
Apology  for  the  History  of  Doway  College,  with  a  curious  variety  of 
Transactions  from  the  best  Memoirs,"  Lond.  1715,  8vo.,  pp.  331,  appx.,  &c., 

9PP- 

Dr.  Oliver,  who  could  never  take  an  impartial  view  of  any  of  Dodd's 
writings,  calls  it  a  scurrilous  libel.  Charles  Butler  is  more  just  in  explaining 


HUN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  485 

that  it  was  written  at  a  time  of  excitement,  when  the  clergy  were  suffering 
under  charges  of  Jansenism,  which  they  supposed  were  inspired  by  the 
Jesuits,  in  order  to  instal  themselves  at  Douay  as  they  had  done  in  the 
college  founded  for  the  secular  clergy  at  Rome.  Under  these  circumstances 
it  is  only  fair  to  make  some  allowance  for  the  bitterness  and  invective  which 
characterise  the  publications  on  both  sides.  Dr.  Oliver,  in  his  "  Collectanea 
S.J.,"  under  the  notice  of  Fr.  Hunter,  goes  out  of  his  way  to  pass  unmeasured 
denunciation  on  "  Dodd's  Church  History,1'  accompanied  by  some  most  inju 
dicious  reflections,  which  will  strike  the  reader  as  more  applicable  to  the  worthy 
doctor  himself.  He  further  pursues  poor  Dodd  by  printing  a  formal  profes 
sion  of  charity  towards  all  mankind,  and  particularly  towards  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  which'.was  presented  to  him  on  his  death-bed,  and  to  which  he  most 
willingly  assented.  This  much-vaunted  death-bed  protestation,  which  hr.s 
been  exaggerated  into  a  public  recantation  and  apology  for  unjust  statements 
concerning  the  Society,  was  first  printed,  with  a  very  different  motive,  by 
Lingard,  in  the  Dublin  Re-view  (vi.  405).  Dr.  Oliver,  ever  ready  to  attack 
Dodd,  was  "delighted"  to  meet  with  it,  and  very  improperly  printed  it  in 
his  "  Collectanea  S.J.,1'  in  such  a  manner  as  to  mislead  the  general  reader. 
The  document,  which  does  not  even  bear  the  signature  of  Dodd,  is  little 
more  than  a  form  for  the  renewal  of  charity  frequently  used  at  death-beds, 
or  at  most  a  conditional  retractation  and  apology.  Being  suspected  of 
prejudice  against  the  Jesuits,  he  assents  to  the  charitable  profession  to 
demonstrate  the  contrary,  begging  forgiveness  of  them,  and  forgiving  them 
for  any  either  supposed  or  received  injury. 

2.  An  Answer  to  the  24  Letters  entitled  The  Secret  Policy  of 
the  English  Society  of  Jesus ;  containing  a  Letter  to  the  Author 
of  the  same ;    and  five  Dialogues  in  which  the  chief  matters  of 
fact  contained  in  those  letters  are  examined.     MS.  at  Stonyhurst ; 
another  copy  was  formerly  in  Charles  Butler's  Collection. 

Dr.  Oliver  has  written  at  the  beginning  of  the  Stonyhurst  copy  :  "  It  is 
certain  that  Mr.  Dodd  was  a  dishonest  historian,  very  deficient  in  Christian 
charity,  and  a  stranger  to  the  feelings  and  language  of  a  gentleman."  This 
most  uncharitable  observation  will  have  no  weight  with  anyone  who  has 
really  studied  Dodd's  works,  and  only  reflects  the  animosity  of  the  writer. 
Fr.  Thomas  Glover,  S.J.,  the  assistant  in  Rome,  in  a  letter  to  Fr.  John  Bird, 
the  Provincial,  dated  April  2,  1839,  referred  to  by  Bro.  Foley,  says  :  "  There 
is  also  a  very  valuable  MS.  by  Fr.  Hunter  against  Dodd,  on  his  history. 
Fr.  Plowden  got  it  from  Bishop  Douglas,  V.A.,  London,  when  the  latter  was 
in  good  humour,  on  the  Blue  Book  business.  Fr.  Plowden  valued  it  much." 

3.  An  English    Carmelite.      The   Life  of    Catharine   Burton, 
Mother  Mary  of  the  Angels,  of  the  English  Teresian  Convent  at 
Antwerp.    Collected  from  her  own  writings  and  other  sources 
by    Fr.    Thomas    Hunter,    S.J.     Lond.,   Burns  &  Gates,    1876,   8vo., 
"  Quarterly  Series,"  edited  by  Fr.  H.  J.  Coleridge,  S.J.;  2nd  edit.,  ibid.,  1883, 
pp.  xxxiii.-3OO. 

The  MS.,  now  in  possession  of  the  Teresian  community  at  Lanherne,  in 
Cornwall,  who  removed  from  Antwerp  to  England  in  1794,  was  compiled  by 
Fr.  Hunter,  at  the  request  of  the  community,  shortly  before  his  death  in 
1725.  The  holy  nun,  whose  autobiography  forms  the  principal  part  of  the 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HUH. 

work,  died  in  1714.  "The  narrative  has  in  it  no  labouring  after  effect," 
says  the  7\iblet  (vol.  xlviii.  p.  364).  It  is  the  history,  written  in  plain  words, 
without  any  attempt  at  rhetoric  or  eloquence,  of  a  life  whose  every  day 
had  a  wonder  of  its  own  ;  the  events  in  which  hold  us  fixed  in  wonder, 
even  against  our  will,  and  which  force  us  to  exclaim  as  we  read,  "  the  finger 
of  God  is  here." 

Hurst,  John,  priest  and  schoolmaster,  born  about  1734, 
at  Broughton-in-the-Fylde,  Lancashire,  was  no  doubt  a  near 
relative  of  Ambrose  Hurst,  of  Broughton,  who  was  convicted  of 
recusancy  at  the  Lancaster  Sessions,  Oct.  2,  1716.  He  received 
his  elementary  education  at  the  celebrated  school  kept  by 
Dame  Alice  at  Fernyhalgh,  in  Broughton,  thence  proceeded  to 
Douay  College,  where  he  took  the  mission  oath,  Nov.  3,  1753, 
at  the  age  of  19,  and  in  due  course  was  ordained  priest. 

About  1760  the  Rev.  Win.  Errington  undertook,  with  Bp. 
Challoner's  encouragement,  to  establish  a  school  for  the  Catholic 
middle-class.  After  failing  in  two  attempts  in  Buckinghamshire 
and  Wales,  he  removed  for  another  trial  to  Betley,  in  North 
Staffordshire,  in  Jan.,  1762.  This  school  he  placed  under  the 
charge  of  Mr.  Hurst,  whilst  he  himself  looked  out  for  a  more 
suitable  place.  The  whole  number  of  boys  at  Betley  was  only 
eighteen  from  its  commencement.  Of  these  twelve  accom 
panied  Mr.  Hurst  to  Sedgley  Park,  near  \Volverhampton,  when 
that  mansion  was  secured  by  Mr.  Errington  for  their  reception. 
Their  journey  was  performed  in  covered  waggons  on  Lady  Day, 
1763.  This  was  the  humble  beginning  of  Sedgley  Park 
School,  over  which  Mr.  Hurst  presided  till  the  arrival  of  Mr. 
Hugh  Kendal,  who  was  formally  appointed  president.  Mr. 
Hurst  remained  there  as  chaplain  for  five  or  six  years.  He 
then  removed  to  Lynn  Regis,  in  Norfolk,  and  on  the  removal 
of  the  Rev.  James  Moore,  alias  Appleton,  from  the  chaplaincy 
at  Cossey  Hall,  the  seat  of  the  Jerninghams,  in  1778,  Mr.  Hurst 
supplied  there  from  Lynn  till  1784.  For  many  years  he  had 
also  the  charge  of  the  congregation  at  and  about  Thetford.  In 
1791  he  was  placed  at  Scarisbrick  Hall,  in  Lancashire,  the 
seat  of  the  Scarisbricks,  which  hitherto  had  been  served  by  the 
Jesuits.  There  he  died,  and  was  buried  at  Ormskirk,  Jan.  23, 
1792,  aged  about  57. 

His  brother  William  was  also  at  Dame  Alice's  school,  and 
took  the  oath  at  Douay  College,  Dec.  24,  1756,  where  he  was 
ordained  priest.  When  St.  Omer's  College  was  made  over  to  the 


HUB.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS. 

secular  clergy,  he  was  sent  there  to  teach  humanities,  but  in  1771 
removed  to  Paris  to  be  confessor  to  the  Augustinian  nuns  in  the 
Rue  des  Fossez  St.  Victor.  There  he  seems  to  have  used  the 
alias  of  Lancaster.  He  was  also  very  active  as  agent  at  Paris 
for  Douay  College  and  the  clergy  in  England,  till  the  French 
Revolution  broke  out.  For  three  years  or  more  he  witnessed 
the  horrors  of  the  Revolution  at  Paris,  and  escaped  with  diffi 
culty  the  inhuman  slaughter  that  involved  so  many  ministers 
of  religion.  During  the  sanguinary  reign  of  Robespierre  he 
was  arrested  as  a  priest  and  a  British  subject,  but  after  a  month's 
confinement  in  the  Abbaye  prison  \vas  brought  back  to  the 
convent,  and  there  detained  in  custody  with  the  nuns.  "  Struck 
with  grief,"  says  the  register,  "  and  oppressed  with  sadness  at 
the  sight  of  so  many  enormous  crimes  already  committed  and 
others  that  seemed  to  impend,  he  sank  under  a  stroke  of 
apoplexy  on  the  evening  of  the  day  on  which  he  had  offered 
the  Divine  Sacrifice/'  Nov.  1 1,  1793,  aged  55.  He  was  a 
plain-spoken  and  upright  man,  held  in  great  esteem  by  all 
who  knew  him,  and  might  have  lived  many  years  but  for  the 
horrors  he  experienced  during  the  French  Revolution. 

Gillow,  CatJi.  Schools  in  Eng.,  MS.  ;  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.  ; 
Kirk,    Biog.    Collns.   MSS.,    No.    24  ;  Husenbeth,   Memoirs  of 
Parkers,   MS.,   vol.    i.,    Hist,    of  Sedgley  Park,   and  Life  of 
Wccdall ;  Douay  Diaries. 

Hurst,  Richard,  martyr,  was  a  yeoman  ot  considerable 
substance,  farming  his  own  estate  near  Preston,  in  Lanca 
shire.  A  family  of  this  name  resided  in  the  hundred  of  West 
Derby,  and  frequently  suffered  penalties  for  its  faith.  It  is 
probable  that  Mr.  Hurst's  descendants  lived  in  Broughton,  near 
Preston,  which  was  perhaps  the  township  in  which  his  estate  was 
situated.  Being  a  recusant  convict,  the  Bishop  of  Chester  sent 
a  pursuivant,  named  Christopher  Norcross,  with  a  warrant  to 
apprehend  him.  The  officer  took  with  him  two  men,  named 
Wilkinson  and  Dewhurst.  The  latter  was  a  notorious  ruffian, 
and  at  that  very  time  the  constable  of  the  parish  held  a  warrant 
for  his  apprehension  and  commitment  to  the  House  of  Correc 
tion.  These  men  found  Hurst  at  the  plough,  in  close  proximity 
to  his  house,  with  a  youth  leading  the  horse  and  a  maid  servant 
harrowing  in  the  same  field.  Norcross  and  his  assistants  ad 
vanced  towards  him  with  the  warrant,  and  one  of  them,  Wilkinson, 


15I1JLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HUH. 

struck  him  with  a  staff.  Thereupon  the  woman  ran  towards 
the  house  crying  out  that  they  were  killing  her  master.  Mrs. 
Hurst,  a  man  servant,  and  one  Bullen,  who  happened  to  be  at 
the  house  at  the  time,  came  out,  and  were  at  once  attacked  by 
Wilkinson,  who  floored  the  two  men.  Dewhurst  ran  to  assist 
him,  and  received  a  blow  on  the  head  from  the  maid  servant  as 
he  passed.  Before  he  got  up  to  his  comrade,  however,  he  fell 
over  the  hard-ploughed  land  and  broke  his  leg.  Not  receiving 
proper  attention,  the  hurt  in  his  leg  struck  up  into  his  body, 
and  within  a  fortnight  he  died.  Before  his  death  the  man 
made  a  solemn  declaration,  verified  by  the  oath  of  two  witnesses, 
that  the  occasion  of  his  death  was  by  no  other  hurt  than  his  fall, 
the  blow  on  his  head  having  nothing  to  do  with  it,  and  Hurst 
being  in  no  way  responsible  for  it,  either  by  direction  or  en 
couragement. 

At  this  time  it  had  been  determined  to  make  some  severe 
examples  of  recusants,  and  this  appeared  a  suitable  case  for 
intimidation  against  resistance.  Hurst  was  indicted  for  the 
death  of  the  officer,  but  petitioned  his  Majesty  for  a  pardon,  in 
which  he  was  joined  by  many  friends.  The  queen,  indeed,  was 
an  earnest  suitor  for  his  life.  Charles  decided  that  he  should 
have  a  legal  trial  before  his  pardon  could  be  granted,  and, 
trusting  to  the  innocency  of  his  cause,  Hurst  yielded  himself  up 
for  trial  before  Sir  Henry  Yelverton.  It  was  proved  at  the 
coroner's  inquest  that  Dewhurst  had  no  hurt  but  that  to  his  leg, 
which  was  found  to  be  the  cause  of  his  death.  His  confession 
on  his  death-bed  that  he  broke  it  himself  was  also  given  in 
evidence  before  the  coroner,  which  appeared  in  the  verdict,  and 
in  the  examination  of  witnesses  taken  before  Sir  Ralph  Assheton 
and  the  coroner.  Hurst  was  shown  to  have  been  five  or  six 
rods  from  the  man  when  he  fell.  This  was  all  the  evidence 
produced  at  the  trial.  Yelverton,  however,  contrary  to  all  show 
of  justice,  informed  the  jury  that  the  prisoner  was  a  recusant, 
and  had  resisted  the  bishop's  authority,  and  told  them  that  he 
must  be  found  guilty  of  murder,  as  an  example.  The  jury  were 
unwilling  to  bring  in  such  a  verdict,  and  deputed  the  foreman 
and  two  others  to  see  the  judge  in  his  chamber  after  dinner. 
Yelverton,  however,  took  the  foreman  by  the  hand,  and  repeated 
that  the  verdict  must  be  murder,  as  an  example  to  other  recu 
sants.  Hurst  was  accordingly  condemned,  and  upon  the  judge's 
certificate  to  the  lord  keeper  the  royal  pardon  was  stayed. 


HUB.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  489 

On  the  day  following  his  sentence  he  was  ordered  to  attend 
church  with  the  other  prisoners  to  hear  a  sermon.  He  declined 
and  stubbornly  resisted,  and  in  consequence  was  dragged  by  the 
legs  over  a  rugged  and  stony  road  for  twenty  or  thirty  rods,  from 
the  prison  to  the  church,  by  order  of  the  high  sheriff.  At 
church  he  threw  himself  upon  the  ground,  and  thrust  his  fingers 
into  his  ears  that  he  might  not  hear  the  sermon.  The  next  day 
he  was  led  to  the  gallows,  and  there  was  offered  his  life  if  he  would 
take  the  oath  of  allegiance,  which  in  certain  clauses  opposed  the 
Catholic  faith.  Mr.  Hurst  replied  that,  being  a  Catholic,  he 
could  not  take  such  an  oath,  as  it  was  incompatible  with  his 
religion,  and  hence  unlawful-  He  was  therefore  turned  off  the 
ladder,  and  so  passed  to  a  happy  immortality,  Aug.  29,  1628. 

He  left  behind  him  a  wife  and  six  young  children.  The 
circumstances  of  his  trial  and  execution  are  related  in  a  small 
work,  published  in  1630,  on  his  death  and  that  of  Fr.  Edmund 
Arrowsmith,  who  was  tried  at  the  same  assizes  and  suffered  on 
the  previous  day. 

CJialloncr,  Memoirs,  vol.  ii.;  True  and  Exact  Relation;  Foley, 
Stonyhurst  Mag.,  No.  xx.,  p.  112;  Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  68  ; 
Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS. 

1.  "  A  True  and  Exact  Relation  of  the  Death  of  Two  Catholicks,  who 
suffered  for  their  Religion  at  the  Summer  Assizes  held  at  Lancaster,  1628." 
s.l.  1630,  8vo.,  with  portraits ;  Lond.  1737,  8vo.,  with  additions  (see  vol.i.  p. 62). 

In  this  work  are  three  of  his  letters  to  his  confessor,  written  shortly 
before  his  execution,  and  also  a  declaration  of  his  case,  likewise  written  by 
himself. 

2.  "Account  of  the  Martyrdom  of  a  Father  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and 
of  the  Death  of  a  Lay  Catholic  Gentleman,  which  took  place  in  the  Town  of 
Lancaster,  ....  as  given   by  a  Secular  Priest   who   was  an  Eye-witness 
thereof."     Published  from  an  ancient  MS.  by  Bro.  Hen.  Foley,  S.J.,  in  the 
Stonyhurst  Mag.,  May,    1885,   pp.  108-112,   and   supposed   to    have   been 
written  by  the  Rev.  John  Southworth,  the  martyr,  then  a  prisoner  at  Lancas 
ter.     The  relation  about  Mr.  Hurst  is  entitled  "  An  Account  of  the  Death  of 
a  Catholic  Gentleman,  which  took  place  in  the  same  town,  on  the  same 
spot,  the  day  following  the  martyrdom  of  Fr.  Arrowsmith."     Dodd  cites  for 
his  authority  a  MS.  account  of  the  martyrdom  in  his  possession. 

3.  Portrait.      "  Ricardus    Herst,  fidei   odio  suspensus  Lancastrian,  19 
Aug.,  1628,"  8vo.,  pub.  in  the  "  True  and  Exact  Relation." 

Hurst,  William,  priest,  son  of  Mr.  Joseph  Hurst,  and 
nephew  of  the  Revv.  John  and  William  Hurst,  was  a  native  of 
Lancashire.  He  was  sent  to  Sedgley  Park  School,  whence  he 
proceeded  to  the  English  College  at  Lisbon,  where  he  was 


490  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HUB. 

ordained  priest.  He  then  came  on  the  English  mission,  and 
resided  for  several  years  at  7,  Dartmouth  Street,  Westminster. 
There  he  succeeded  in  raising  St.  Mary's  Chapel,  in  Romney 
Terrace,  Mariborough  Square,  which  was  opened  on  Sunday, 
Nov.  21,  1813.  Shortly  afterwards  he  added  two  elementary 
schools — one  for  boys  and  the  other  for  girls.  In  1817  he  was 
succeeded  at  St.  Mary's  by  Mr.  Sumner,  and  went  out  to  the 
mission  in  the  island  of  Trinidad,  where  he  died  Aug.  10, 
1823. 

His  brother  Thomas  was  also  ordained  priest  at  Lisbon, 
where  he  remained  as  a  professor  until  his  death,  March  31, 
I^55,  aged  80.  His  labours  were  invaluable  at  the  time  of 
the  French  occupation  of  Lisbon  in  1807,  when  the  students  in 
the  English  College  were  sent  to  England,  and  with  them  the 
library  and  the  most  valuable  part  of  the  college  effects.  The 
house  was  then  formed  into  a  temporary  academy  for  the  educa 
tion  of  seculars,  their  spiritual  instruction  being  assigned  to  Mr. 
Hurst.  At  that  time  Lisbon  was  the  grand  depot  of  the  com 
bined  British  and  Portuguese  armies,  and  upwards  of  twenty 
hospitals  were  established  in  different  parts  of  the  city,  which 
were  constantly  filled  by  the  sick  and  wounded  that  daily  poured 
in  from  the  army.  As  many  of  the  regiments  were  composed 
almost  exclusively  of  Irish  Catholics,  a  most  laborious  mission 
was  thus  created.  Mr.  Hurst  zealously  co-operated  with  the  Rev. 
Edmund  Winstanley  in  this  charitable  work,  and  dedicated  to  the 
hospitals,  or  to  the  making  of  private  and  public  exhortations, 
whatever  time  could  be  spared  from  the  academy.  In  1813, 
one  of  the  professors,  the  Rev.  John  Paul  Colegate,  fell  a  victim 
to  an  attack  of  European  cJwlcra  morbus,  and,  after  his  death,  Mr. 
Hurst,  in  addition  to  the  heavy  duties  with  which  he  was  already 
charged,  undertook  to  fill  the  vacant  offices  of  master  and  prefect. 
After  the  re-establishment  of  peace  in  1814,  the  academy  was 
gradually  brought  to  a  close,  and  the  college  restored  to  the 
original  purpose  of  its  foundation.  He  was  afterwards  pro 
curator  for  twenty-one  years  ;  indeed,  it  is  stated  that  at  one 
time  or  another  he  had  held  nearly  every  office  at  the  college 
except  that  of  president.  For  many  years  he  was  also  confes- 
sarius  to  the  Bridgettine  nuns  at  Lisbon.  He  was  uncle  to  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Hurst,  the  present  pastor  of  St.  Charles',  Attercliffe, 
Sheffield,  who  went  to  Lisbon  in  April,  1847,  and  was  ordained 
there. 


HITS.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  49 1 

Cath.  Mag.,  vol.  iii.  p.  33,  vol.  vi.  p.  411,  scq. ;  Laity's  Direc 
tories  ;  Lamp,  vol.  viii.  p.  287;  Letters  of  Revv.  Ignatius  Col- 
lingridge  and  Joseph  Hurst  to  tJie  Author. 

i .  The  History  of  the  Primitive  Church  of  England,  from  its 

Origin  to  the  year  731 To  which  are  added,  a  Life  of  the 

Saint,  and  an  Appendix  of  Notes  from  Stapleton,  Cressy,  Smith, 
and  Stevens.  Translated  by  the  Rev.  W.  Hurst,  &c.  Lond.  1814, 
8vo. 

The  earliest  translation  was  published  by  Dr.  Thomas  Stapleton, 
Antwerp,  1565,  and  is  admitted  by  Dr.  Giles  to  have  been  admirably  written 
for  that  period.  Another  appeared  at  St.  Omer  in  1622,  and  a  third  was 
published  by  Capt.  John  Stevens,  Lond.  1723.  This  latter,  says  Dr.  Adam 
Clarke,  is  in  the  main  well  done,  and  the  notes  very  useful.  Dr.  Giles, 
however,  whilst  adopting  it  as  the  basis  of  his  edition,  says  that  Stevens's 
version  is  in  many  places  obscure.  He  adds  :  "  The  paraphrase  of  Hurst 
is  imperfect.  There  are  perhaps  fifty  pages  of  the  original  omitted  in 
different  places  ;  and  the  object  of  the  translator  seems  to  have  been  rather 
to  support  the  tenets  of  the  Romish  Church  than  to  give  a  faithful  and 
complete  translation  of  his  author."  Another  translation  will  be  found  under 
H.  Harcourt,  vere  H.  Beaumont.  Mr.  Hurst  announced  his  intention  to 
continue  the  history  to  the  present  time,  and  solicited  assistance  for  that 
object,  but  the  work  never  came  out. 

Husband,  William,  alias  Bernard,  priest  and  schoolmaster, 
a  native  of  the  diocese  of  York,  took  the  College  oath  at  Douay 
on  the  feast  of  St.  Augustine,  the  Apostle  of  England,  May  26, 
1674,  and  about  1680  returned  to  England. 

It  is  not  definitely  known  that  he  was  the  founder  of  the 
school  at  Silkstead,  near  Winchester,  yet  he  is  the  first  master 
recorded,  and  it  is  stated  that  the  school  was  established  during 
the  short  reign  of  James  II.  Some  years  later,  in  1692,  he  is 
mentioned  as  being  in  charge  of  that  school,  which  he  governed, 
says  Mr.  Ward,  the  secretary  of  the  Chapter,  "  with  great  ap 
plause  and  public  benefit."  Very  shortly  after  this  the  school 
was  removed  to  Twyford,  two  miles  from  Winchester,  where 
Pope  was  placed  in  1696.  At  that  time  it  was  the  most  im 
portant  academy  possessed  by  the  Catholics.  In  1692,  Mr. 
Thomas  Brown,  alias  Day,  a  Douay  priest,  was  Mr.  Husband's 
assistant.  He  was  born  9-19  Oct.  1665,  and  took  the  College 
oath  at  Douay  in  1689.  It  does  not  appear  how  long  he  re 
mained  at  Silkstead,  but  Mr.  John  Banister,  alias  Taverner,  was 
at  Twyford  in  1696.  Probably  there  was  more  than  one 
assistant-master.  The  Chapter  records  say  that  Mr.  Brown 
was  a  master  "  of  very  good  parts." 


49  2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HUS- 

Mr.  Husband  died  Dec.  29,  1725,  but  where  is  not  recorded, 
neither  does  it  appear  how  long  he  retained  the  position  of  head 
master  at  Twyford. 

A  namesake,  and  no  doubt  a  relation,  the  Rev.  William 
Husband,  born  in  Yorkshire  Oct.  13,  1743,  was  received  at 
Douay  College,  July  7,  1759.  He  was  the  son  of  William 
Husband  and  his  wife,  Anne  Faithwaite.  He  took  the  College 
oath  in  his  first  year's  divinity,  Dec.  28,  1765,  and  after  his 
ordination  taught  rhetoric  for  some  time.  In  1770  he  was  sent 
to  the  English  mission,  and  was  placed  at  Salwick  Hall,  in 
Lancashire,  an  estate  belonging  to  the  Cliftons  of  Lytham  and 
Clifton-cum-Salwick.  About  this  time  the  priest  at  Singleton, 
named  \Vatts,  unhappily  swerved  from  the  path  of  virtue,  pub 
licly  recanted  in  the  parish  church  of  Kirkham,  and  was 
rewarded  with  the  curacy  of  Ribby-with-Wrea  in  1770.  The 
unfortunate  man,  however,  found  no  happiness  in  his  new  posi 
tion,  and  died  in  the  year  1773,  leaving  behind  him  a  faint 
hope  that  he  had  intended  to  return  to  the  Catholic  fold,  and 
to  endeavour  to  repair  the  scandal  he  had  given.  After  his 
fall,  the  congregation  at  Singleton  was  attended  by  the  Rev. 
Francis  Cliffe,  from  Great  Eccleston,  and  then  by  the  Rev.  Wm. 
Husband,  from  Salwick  Hall,  who  seems  to  have  resided  at 
Singleton  in  1774.  The  latter  was  prematurely  carried  away 
by  the  small-pox,  at  Salwick  Hall,  Aug.  10,  1779,  aged  35. 
His  mother,  Mrs.  Anne  Husband,  bequeathed  ,£500  for  an 
ecclesiastical  education  fund  at  Douay  College,  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Northern  Vicariate  (more  especially  for  Lancashire),  her 
declaration  of  trust  being  dated  Oct.  13,  1785. 

Gilloiv,  CatJi.  Schools  in  Eng.,  MS. ;  Douay  Diaries ;  Kirk, 
Biog.  Collns.,  JlfSS.,  No.  24  ;  CatJi.  Mag.,  vol.  iii.  p.  497  ; 
Thornbcr,  Hist,  of  Blackpool,  p.  307  ;  FisJnvick,  Hist,  of  Kirk- 
ham  ;  West  Derby  Hundred  Records,  MS. 

Husenbeth,  Frederick  Charles,  D.D.,  born  at  Bristol, 
May  30,  1796,  was  the  son  of  Frederick  Charles  Husenbeth,  a 
wine  merchant  in  that  city,  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  James,  a 
Protestant  lady  of  a  Cornish  family,  who  afterwards  became  an 
excellent  Catholic. 

His  father  was  born  at  Mentz,  in  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Hesse, 
and  received  his  early  education  amongst  the  Jesuits,  in  whose 
order  he  had  two  relations  who  were  professed  fathers.  For 


HUS.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  493 

some  time  he  resided  at  Manheim,  as  a  professor  well  skilled  in 
classics  and  languages.  He  left  that  city  to  perfect  himself  in 
English,  and  placed  himself  at  Dr.  Ireland's  academy  at  Bris- 
lington,  near  Bristol,  in  Dec.  1787.  The  French  revolution 
prevented  his  return  to  Germany,  and  three  years  later  he 
established  himself  as  a  wine  merchant  in  Bristol,  where  he 
resided  till  his  death,  March  15,  1848,  aged  82.  He  was  very 
exact  and  methodical  in  his  habits,  and  was  much  esteemed  in 
Bristol.  He  was  an  accomplished  musician,  and  a  celebrated 
violinist  of  the  day  used  to  be  a  frequent  guest  at  his  house. 
He  was  also  intimate  with  the  poet  Coleridge.  His  wife  died 
June  29,  1816,  aged  43,  and,  with  her  son  George,  was  buried 
in  the  lobby  of  St.  Joseph's  Chapel.  Amongst  the  obituaries 
in  the  "Laity's  Directory"  for  1828  is  that  of  Mrs.  Josephine 
Christina  Husenbeth,  who  died  at  Barrow  House,  near  Bristol, 
Feb.  4,  1827,  aged  27.  Thus  Dr.  Husenbeth  told  Dr.  Oliver 
that  he  was  left  "  the  last  of  his  family,  and  even  name,  upon 
the  earth,"  adding,  in  the  words  of  the  psalmist  (cxl.),  "  Sirigu- 
lariter  sum  ego,  donee  transeam." 

At  the  age  of  six  years  and  eleven  months,  Mr.  Husenbeth 
sent  his  son  Fred  to  Sedgley  Park  School,  with  the  intention 
that  he  should  be  educated  for  trade.  He  arrived  on  April  25, 
1803,  and  there,  under  the  care  of  the  president,  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Southworth,  he  became  conspicuous  amongst  his  com 
panions  in  every  branch  of  the  education  given  at  the  school. 
When  nearly  fourteen  years  of  age,  April  4,  1810,  his  father 
removed  him  to  his  own  counting-house,  where  he  remained  for 
three  years.  He  then  addressed  a  letter  to  his  father,  in  which 
he  informed  him  of  his  desire  to  enter  the  Church.  His  request 
was  reluctantly  granted,  and  he  returned  to  his  studies  at 
Sedgley  Park,  April  29,  1813.  Bishop  Milner  and  the  supe 
riors  were  so  pleased  with  his  progress  that  he  was  removed  to 
Oscott  College  Aug.  I,  1814.  There,  on  Feb.  25,  1820,  he 
was  ordained  priest  by  the  bishop,  and  was  retained  at  the 
college,  with  the  duties  of  attending  to  the  mission  at  Stourbridge, 
co.  Worcester,  every  Saturday  till  the  following  Monday,  walking 
there  and  back,  a  distance  of  thirteen  or  fourteen  miles.  After 
a  few  months  he  was  sent  to  Cossey  Hall,  in  Norfolk,  as  chap 
lain  to  Sir  Geo.Wm.  Stafford  Jerningham,  Bart,  who  succeeded 
to  the  barony  of  Stafford  after  the  reversal  of  the  attainder  of 
Sir  Wm.  Howard,  Viscount  Stafford,  in  1824.  Mr.  Husenbeth 


494  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HITS. 

arrived  at  Cossey  July  7,  1820,  and,  by  his  own  desire,  was 
provided  with  a  cottage  in  the  village  instead  of  residing  in  the 
Hall,  as  customary  with  previous  chaplains.  At  the  end  of 
1824  (or  early  in  1825)  he  returned  to  Oscott  College,  to  teach 
divinity,  but,  dissatisfied  with  some  arrangements  which  had 
been  made,  he  soon  resumed  his  mission  at  Cossey.  There  for 
more  than  half  a  century  he  devoted  himself  to  his  flock,  forming 
a  large  proportion  of  the  parish,  with  willing  fulfilment  of  the 
calls  of  duty,  which  scarcely  admitted  of  relaxation.  His 
generous  kindness  and  attention  to  the  personal  wants  and 
spiritual  welfare  of  his  people  was  dictated  by  a  deep  interest 
in  the  happiness  of  those  whom  he  was  ordained  to  instruct  and 
guide.  But  he  was  otherwise  known  than  by  his  pastoral  duties. 
His  literary  labours,  which  he  commenced  immediately  after  his 
settlement  at  Cossey,  were  unceasing  and  wide-spread. 

In  1827,  Dr.  Walsh,  who  had  just  succeeded  Dr.  Milner  to 
the  vicariate  of  the  midland  district,  appointed  Mr.  Husenbeth 
his  grand- vicar.  The  bishop  entertained  a  high  opinion  of  his 
solid  learning  and  activity.  On  May  26,  1841,  he  opened  St. 
Walstan's  Chapel  at  Cossey.  It  was  designed  by  Mr.  Buckler, 
sen.,  of  Oxford,  who  also  built  the  presbytery.  The  good 
missionary  was  most  assiduous  in  collecting  funds  for  the  com 
pletion  of  the  building,  in  which  he  was  generously  assisted  by 
Lord  Stafford  and  others.  On  July  7,  1850,  his  Holiness 
awarded  him  the  degree  of  D.D.  In  this  year  the  English 
hierarchy  was  re-established,  and  on  June  24,  1852,  Dr. 
Husenbeth  was  appointed  provost  of  the  chapter  and  vicar- 
general  of  the  diocese  of  Northampton,  of  which  Dr.  Wareing, 
his  former  comrade  at  Sedgley  Park  and  Oscott,  was  the  first 
bishop.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Brotherhood  of  the  old 
English  Chapter,  of  which  he  was  elected  president  in  succession 
to  Dr.  Rock,  shortly  before  his  death.  Thus  he  continued  his 
labours,  save  that  he  relinquished  the  private  chaplaincy  at  the 
Hall  some  years  previous  to  his  decease.  It  is  said  that  during 
his  fifty-two  years'  missionary  life  he  was  but  thrice  absent  from 
home  on  a  Sunday!  At  length  an  affection  of  the  heart  became 
apparent^  and  a  few  months  before  his  death  he  retired,  by 
medical  advice,  from  the  active  duties  of  his  chapel  and  the  care 
of  that  flock  to  whose  welfare  he  had  devoted  his  long  and 
valuable  life.  He  died  at  the  presbytery,  adjoining  St. 
Walstan's,  Oct  31,  1872,  aged  76. 


HTJS.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  495 

In  private  life  Dr.  Husenbeth  was  an  agreeable  and  eminently 
cheerful  companion.  He  possessed  much  conversational  power, 
high  classical  and  antiquarian  talent,  and  not  a  little  humour. 
He  was  kind-hearted,  and  always  ready  with  his  pen  to  give  in 
formation  to  those  who  applied  to  him.  His  punctuality  in 
answering  letters  was  remarkable,  and  in  this  he  expected  his 
correspondents  to  imitate  him.  The  order  and  regularity  which 
he  observed  in  his  habits,  in  his  house,  and  in  his  daily  life,  were 
admirable.  It  was  the  possession  of  these  specialities  which 
enabled  him  to  accomplish  so  much  literary  labour  in  addition 
to  his  clerical  and  pastoral  duties.  Possessing  a  robust  frame 
and  good  health,  with  indomitable  perseverance,  he  was  able 
to  undergo  that  vast  amount  of  mental  and  personal  labour 
which  distinguished  his  long  life.  His  days  were  all  full  days. 
After  he  had  attended  to  his  duties  during  the  day,  he  devoted 
most  of  the  evenings  to  his  correspondence  and  to  the  com 
position  of  his  works.  He  went  on  writing  almost  to  the  very 
last. 

His  character  as  a  priest  was  that  of  a  life  of  personal 
innocence,  ardently  desiring  the  promotion  of  the  honour  and 
glory  of  God,  the  good  of  his  neighbour,  and,  above  all,  that  of 
the  flock  entrusted  to  his  care.  He  was  a  wise  and  prudent 
director  of  souls,  a  zealous,  though  not  very  eloquent  preacher, 
and  an  admirable  catechist,  who  knew  better  than  most  priests 
how  to  adapt  his  instructions  to  the  capacities  of  both  children 
and  adults.  He  certainly  was  not  without  peculiarities  in  ways 
and  ideas,  but  these  were  outweighed  by  his  purity  and  sim 
plicity  of  intention.  In  his  intercourse  with  his  people,  he 
sometimes  appeared  too  rigid  and  dogmatic,  not  making 
sufficient  allowance  for  their  failings.  Indeed,  his  biographer, 
Canon  Dalton,  was  of  opinion  that  he  was  more  adapted  for  a 
college  life  than  for  a  missionary  priest.  The  canon  says : 
"  He  did  not  keep  up  sufficiently  with  the  progress  of  religion. 
He  disliked  new  devotions,  religious  communities  as  teachers, 
arid  would  never  introduce  into  his  chapel  any  popular  de 
votions  such  as  the  '  Quarant  'Ore,'  or  the  '  Month  of  May,'  or 
retreats  given  by  any  religious  order.  He  was  indeed  a  priest 
of  the  '  old  school,'  but  at  the  same  time  a  priest  of  which  that 
school  may  well  be  proud. " 

For    many    years  before  the  mission    of  Fr.    Matthew,    Dr. 
Husenbeth  was  a  total  abstainer,  and  was  hailed  as  the  patriarch 


niBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HUS. 

of  the  movement  by  the  apostle  of  temperance,  when  they  met 
in  England  some  thirty  years  before  his  death. 

Oliver,  Collections,  p.  331;  Dalton,  Funeral  Sermon ;  The 
Tablet,  vol.  xl.,  pp.  593,  628;  Catk.  Opinion,  vol.  xii  p.  4; 
Catli.  Times,  Feb.  15,  1873  ;  Oscotian,  vol.  iv.  pp.  248,  253,  v. 
30  ;  Husenbeth,  Hist,  of  Sedgley  Park,  Life  of  Milncr. 

1.  The    Little   Office  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  of  the 
B.V.M.  in  Latin  and  English.    For  the  use  of  the  Confraternity 
of  the  Scapulary,  and  of  other  Devout  Christians.     Lond.,  Ambrose 
Cuddon,  1823,  121110.,  pp.  35,  puh.  anon.,  approved  by  Bp.   Milner,  Oscott, 
Nov.   21,   1822  ;   1830,  32mo.  ;    Lond.,   R.  Washbourne,   1868,   I2mo.,   loth 
thousand. 

This  version,  which  has  passed  through  many  editions,  studiously  pre 
serves  the  sense  and  spirit  of  the  original,  while  the  hymns  are  rendered  in  a 
measure  far  more  appropriate  than  the  short  and  abrupt  lines  of  the  old 
translations. 

2.  The  Christian  Student ;    or  a  Treatise  on  the  Duties  of  a 
Young  Man  who  desires  to  sanctify  his  studies  :  including  morn 
ing  and  evening  prayers,  instructions  and  prayers  for  confession 
and    communion,  a  Litany  of  the  Infant  Jesus,   and  of  Holy 
Penitents,  &c.     Translated  from    "  L'Ecolier  Chretien "  of  M. 
Collet.     Lond.  1823,  i8mo. 

3.  Defence  of  the  Creed  and  Discipline  of  the  Catholic  Church 
against  the  Rev.  J.  Blanco  White's  "  Poor  Man's  Preservative 
against  Popery."    With  notice  of  everything  important  in  the 
same  writer's  "  Practical  and  Internal  Evidence  against  Catho 
licism."  By  the  Rev.  F.  C.  Husenbeth,  Miss.  Apos.     Lond.,  Keating 
and  Brown,  1826,  sm.   Svo.,  pp.  134  ;  Lond.   (Norwich  pr.)  1831,  I2mo.,  pp. 
102  ;  trans,  into  German  by  Professor  Klee,  of  the  Episcopal  Seminary  at 
Metz,  and  sold  at  the  Leipzig  Book  Fair  in  1837. 

This  was  one  of  the  best  things  he  wrote,  r,nu  became  very  popular  with 
Catholics  and  Protestants  both  at  home  and  abroad.  It  was  honoured  by  the 
approbation  of  no  less  than  seven  bishops. 

The  Rev.  Joseph  Blanco  White,  born  at  Seville  in  1775,  was  the  grandson 
of  an  Irish  Catholic  who  was  driven  from  Waterford  to  Spain  on  account  ot 
his  religion.  His  father  was  likewise  born  in  Spain,  but  was  sent  to  Ireland, 
where  he  spent  some  time  before  his  return  to  Seville.  Blanco  was  educated 
for  the  Church,  and  was  ordained  priest  in  1799.  By  his  own  confession, 
however,  he  appears  to  have  had  no  vocation  for  the  priesthood,  and  was 
unable  to  resist  female  attraction.  In  the  year  following  his  ordination, 
therefore,  he  professed  to  be  an  unbeliever,  although  retaining  his  sacred 
calling  until  1810,  when  he  fled  to  England  on  account  of  some  disgraceful 
intrigue.  He  then  pretended  to  be  converted  to  Protestantism,  established  a 
monthly  periodical  in  Spanish,  entitled  "  El  Espauol,';  and  carried  it  on  until 
1814,  when  he  was  granted  a  government  pension  of  ,£250,  which  was  con 
tinued  for  life.  He  declared  himself  a  Unitarian  in  1834,  and  settled  in 
Liverpool,  where  he  chiefly  resided  till  his  death  in  1841.  His  efforts  were 


HITS.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  497 

directed  to  scatter  amongst  the  less  educated  class  of  society  his  pernicious 
pamphlets  against  the  Church,  teeming  with  inaccuracies  and  calumnies. 
As  an  antidote  to  this  poison,  Husenbeth  published  his  "  Defence,"  which  is 
admitted  to  be  a  complete  refutation  of  White's  plausible  misrepresentations. 
The  Cath.  Miscellany,  vi.  47,  says  that  "  Mr.  Husenbeth  has  admirably 
succeeded  in  what  is  well  known  to  be  a  most  difficult  task,  the  compressing 
within  a  small  compass  a  clear  elucidation  of  the  Catholic  doctrine  upon  the 
points  to  which  he  adverts,  and  at  the  same  time  a  lucid  exposure  of  the 
sophistry  and  misrepresentation  of  his  opponent." 

4.  Discourse  (on  Matt.  xxiv.  45-47)  delivered  at  the  Catholic 
Chapel,  St.  John's,  Madder- Market,  Norwich,  at  the  Funeral  of 
the  Rev.  Laur.  Strongitharm,  late  Pastor  of  that  Chapel,  March 
9,  1827.     Norwich  (1827),  8vo. 

All  his  funeral  sermons  are  written  with  simplicity  and  clearness  of  style. 
They  give  the  reader  an  insight  into  the  character  of  the  deceased  persons, 
and  at  the  same  time— with  one  or  two  exceptions — display  their  virtues  and 
merits  in  an  impartial  manner. 

5.  Twenty-four  Original  Songs,  written  and  adapted  to  German 
Melodies.     Norwich,  1827,  large  8vo. 

Described  as  lively,  interesting,  and  instructive,  while  they  exclude  every 
soft  and  amatory  subject. 

6.  An  Answer  to  the  Rev.  G.  S.  Faber's  Difficulties  of  Roman 
ism,  from  the  MS.  of  the  R.R.  J.  F.  M.  Trevern,  Bishop  of  Stras 
bourg  (late  of  Aire).    Translated  by  the  Rev.  F.  C.  Husenbeth. 
Lond.,  1828,  8vo. 

This  controversy  originated  in  the  publication  of  the  Bishop  of  Stras 
bourg's  "  Discussion  Amicale  ;'  in  1817,  2nd  edit.  1824,  and  translated  into 
English  by  the  Rev.  Wm.  Richmond,  Lond.,  1828,  2  vols.  Svo.,  under  the 
title  of "  An  Amicable  Discussion  on  the  Church  of  England  and  on  the 
Reformation  in  General."  With  a  view  to  neutralize  its  influence,  the  Rev. 
Geo.  Stanley  Faber,  rector  of  Longnewton,  Durham,  wrote  his  "  Difficulties 
of  Romanism,"  Lond.,  1826.  8vo.,  which  professed  to  be  a  refutation  of  the 
"  Discussion  Amicale,"  but  was  calculated  to  give  a  very  illusory  idea  of  the 
general  character  of  the  volumes  attacked,  as  it  suppressed  some  of  the  most 
powerful  arguments  therein,  mutilated  and  distorted  others,  and  undeniably 
gave  false  translations  of  very  important  passages,  on  which  false  interpreta 
tions  were  raised  no  small  proportion  of  its  arguments.  It  was  this  which 
called  forth  the  Rev.  W.  Richmond's  translation  of  the  Bishop  of  Stras 
bourg's  original  work.  The  Rev.  Geo.  J.  A.  Corless,  D.D.,  published  two 
pamphlets  bearing  on  the  subject,  Lond.  1827.  Svo.,  but  Dr.  Trevern  wrote 
his  own  "Answer  to  Faber's  Difficulties,"  of  which  Husenbeth  gave  the 
English  version  as  above.  Dr.  Trevern  having  declined  to  contend  with  an 
adversary  convicted  of  "  splendid  mendacity,"  Mr.  Faber,  knowing  the  value 
of  the  last  word,  rejoined  with  "A  Supplement  to  the  Difficulties  of  Roman 
ism,"  Lond.  1828,  8vo.,  which  elicited 

7.  A  Reply  to  the  Rev.  G.  S.  Faber's  Supplement  to  his  Diffi 
culties  of  Romanism.     Norwich,  1829,  Svo. 

This  work  exposes  Faber's  misquotations  and  gross  infidelity  in  transla 
tion.     It  meets  him  on  his  own  ground,  examines  his  proofs,  and  overturns 
VOL.  III.  K  K 


49 8  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HUS. 

his  reasoning  by  an  appeal  to  undoubted  facts.  The  style,  continues  the 
Cath.  Miscel.  1829,  225,  is  clear  and  cogent,  and  the  arrangement  of  the 
matter  is  lucid  and  judicious.  Faber  rejoined  with  "Some  Account  of  Mr. 
Husenbeth's  Attempt  to  assist  the  BisLop  of  Strasbourg  ;  with  notices  of  his 
remarkable  adventures  in  the  perilous  field  of  criticism,"  Lond.  1829,  8vo., 
which  elicited  the  following  rejoinder 

8.  The  Difficulties  of  Faberism,  being  a  Vindication  of  a  late 
Reply  to  the  Rev.  G.  S.  Faber's  Supplement  to  his  Difficulties  of 
Romanism.     Norwich,  1829,  8vo. 

In  which  Faber's  false  reasoning  and  his  surpassing  effrontery  in  mis 
translation  and  interpolation  is  further  exposed. 

9.  Breviarium    Romanum — suis    locis     interpositis     Officiis 
Sanctorum  Anglige.    Edidit  F.  C.  Husenbeth.    Lond.  1830,  32mo., 
4  vols.,  with   permission   for    publication    and   use   by   express  rescript  of 
Pius  VIII. 

It  was  published  in  May,  and  at  his  own  cost.  Dr.  Wiseman,  then  rector 
of  the  Eng.  Coll.  at  Rome,  presented  a  copy  of  this  breviary  to  Gregory  XVI. 
in  the  name  of  the  editor  in  the  beginning  of  1831.  Its  reception  by  his 
Holiness  was  highly  flattering,  and  in  a  remarkable  brief  addressed  to  Mr. 
Husenbeth,  dated  Rome,  May  4,  1831,  the  Pope  says  that  his  edition  of  the 
Roman  Breviary  possesses  a  two-fold  and  distinguished  claim  to  his  regard, 
as  it  is  the  first  and  only  one  printed  in  England,  and  is  really  a  most  beauti 
ful  specimen  of  typography.  A  copy  of  this  brief  is  printed  in  the  Cath. 
Mag.  \.  381. 

Canon  Ualton  says,  "The  edition  of  the  Roman  Breviary  was  a  complete 
failure  and  a  great  mistake.  The  paper  is  bad,  the  type  too  small,  and  the 
whole  four  volumes  are  full  of  blunders  and  mistakes."  The  canon's  appreci- 
tion  of  the  work,  which  seems  to  have  been  general  in  England,  is  at  complete 
variance  with  that  of  his  Holiness. 

In  1835  a  2nd  edition  (or  reprint)  appeared  with  a  Siippelmentiin; 
Breviarinn. 

10.  The  Christian's  Refuge  in  time  of  Epidemic  Disease  or  other 
Calamaties.    By  the  Rev.  F.  C.  Husenbeth.      Lond.  1832,  i2mo.  ; 
Lond.  1849,  I2mo. 

This  little  work  was  published  when  the  cholera  first  made  its  appearance 
in  England,  and  was  extensively,  and  with  great  spiritual  comfort,  used  by 
the  faithful.  It  is  a  compilation  of  instructions  and  devotions,  extracted 
chiefly  from  French  and  other  approved  books  of  piety.  It  is  especially 
dedicated  to  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  and  contains  a  collection  of  prayers, 
hymns,  psalms,  and  litanies,  all  directed  towards  the  specific  wants  of 
Christians  during  the  prevalence  of  cholera,  or  any  other  epidemic.  It  was 
republished  during  the  visitation  of  cholera  in  1849. 

11.  Discourse  (on  Eccles.  vii.,  3)  pronounced  at  the  Funeral 
of  the  Right  Hon.  Frances  Xaveria  Stafford  Jerningham,  Baroness 
Stafford,   Consort  of    George  William,   Baron  Stafford,  in   the 
Catholic  Chapel,  Cossey  Hall,  on  Tuesday,  Nov.  27, 1832.    Nor 
wich,  1832,  8vo. 

"  The  Discourse,"  says  the  Edin.  Cath.  Mag.  i.,  234,  "  is  marked  throughout 
by  an  elegance  of  style  and  a  chasteness  of  composition  honourable  to  the 


HUS.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  499 

pulpit,  and  is,  moreover,  free  from  many  of  the  defects  which  frequently 
pervade  discourses  of  this  description." 

12.  A  Guide  for  the  Wine  Cellar;  or  a  practical  treatise  on 
the  cultivation  of  the  Vine,  and  the  management  of  the  different 
wines  consumed  in  this  country.     Lond.,  Norwich  (pr.)  1834,  8vo. 

13.  Supplementum  ad  Missale  Romanum,  interpositis  Missis 
Sanctorum  Anglige.     Lond.  1835,  fol.  and  4to. 

14.  Original  Songs,  set  to  German  Music,  to  afford  innocent 
musical  recreation.    Lond.,  1835,410. 

15.  Faberism   Exposed   and  Refuted:    and   the  Apostolicity 
of  Catholic   Doctrine  vindicated :   against  the  second   edition, 
"  revised  and  remoulded,"  of  Faber's  "  Difficulties  of  Romanism." 
Norwich,  1836,  8vo.,  pp.  738.  exclusive  of  argumentative  preface,  and  index. 

Faber's  entirely  remoulded  2nd.  edit,  appeared  in  1830.  He  was  a 
shallow  and  unscrupulous  writer,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  Husenbeth 
ever  noticed  him,  and  much  more  so  that  the  title  of  this  valuable  com 
pendium  of  controversial  theology  should  ostensibly  confine  its  universality 
within  particular  or  personal  limits.  It  is  an  elaborate  defence  of  Catholic 
doctrine  on  the  points  of  infallibility,  supremacy,  tran substantiation,  con 
fession,  indulgences,  anglican  orders,  purgatory,  the  invocation  of  saints,  and 
the  relative  honour  paid  to  religious  memorials,  supported  by  over  200 
passages  from  the  fathers  and  councils  of  the  Church.  Throughout  the 
volume  the  original  of  the  passage  adduced  invariably  accompanies  the 
English  translation.  The  author  never  sacrifices  sense  for  effect,  but 
depends  upon  the  solidity  of  the  matter  to  carry  the  reader  through  a  very- 
dry  subject. 

Faber  rejoined  in  the  same  year,  1836,  Lond.,  Svo.,  which  elicited — 

16.  A  further  Exposure  and  Refutation  of  Faberism,  occasioned 
by  Mr.  Faber's  pamphlet  entitled :  An  Account  of  Mr.  Husen- 
beth's  professed  Refutation  of  the  Argument  of  the  Difficulties  of 
Romanism,  on  the  entirely  new  principle  of  a  refusal  to  meet  it. 
Norwich,  1836,  Svo. 

17.  The  Missal  for  the  use  of  the  Laity:  with  the  Masses  for 
all  the  Days  throughout  the  Year,    according  to    the    Roman 
Missal,  and  those  for  the  English  Saints  in  their  respective  places. 
Newly  arranged  and  in  great  measure  translated  by  the  Rev.  F. 
C.  Husenbeth.     Lond.  1837,  I2mo.,  Latin  and  Eng.  ;  Lond.   1838,  121110., 
2nd.  edit.,  with  approb.  of  bishops  ;  Lond.  Dolman,  1840  ;  Lond.  1845,  I2mo., 
2  vols.,  with  supplement;  Lond.,  Dolman,  1848,  I2mo.,  with  approb.  of  all 
the  vicars-apostolic,  dated  Sep.  21,  1848  ;  Lond.  1849,  I2mo.,  with  "Supple 
ment  containing  new  masses  recently  authorized  for  England ;  "  Lond.,  Dol 
man,   1850,  I2mo.,  pp.  xvi.,  741,  cxlv.  (inclusive  of  Supplement)  ;    Lond. 
(1853),  Svo. ;  frequently  reprinted,  and  still  a  stock  book. 

The  early  editions  of  this  work  were  distinguished  for  accuracy  and  con 
venient  arrangement.  Later  publishers  injured  the  book  by  a  multiplicity  of 
references,  many  of  which  were  incorrect.  The  first  English  Translation  of 
the  Roman  missal  is  said  to  have  been  made  by  the  Rev.  John  Gother,  and 
edited  by  the  Rev.  Wm.  Crathorne  (see  vol.  i.  587,  ii.  546).  This  appeared 
about  1719,  and  passed  through  many  editions,  entitled  "  The  Roman  missal 

K  K  2 


50O  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HUS. 

for  the  use  of  the  Laity,  containing  the  masses  appointed  to  be  said  through 
out  the  year,"  Lond.,  P.  Keating,  Brown  &  Co.,  1806.  i8mo.,  pp.  734,  plates  ; 
Lond.  1815,  i8mo.,  plates  ;  Derby,  1846,  iSmo.,  pp.  784,  illus.  by  Pugin,  and 
many  other  versions. 

1 8.  Meditations  for  every  Day  in  the  Year,  by  the  Right  Rev. 
Dr.  Challoner.    Revised  and    compressed   by   the    Rev.    P.    C. 
Husenbeth.     Lond.  1838,  i2mo. 

19.  Memoir  of  Bishop  John  Milner.    Winchester,  1839,  8vo.,  which 
was  written  for  and  appeared  in  the  third  edition  of  that  prelate's  "  Hist,  of 
Winchester,"  Winchester,  1839,  roy.  8vo.,  2  vols. 

20.  St.  Cyprian  Vindicated  against  Certain  Misrepresentations 
of  his  Doctrine  in  a  Work  by  the  Rev.  G.  A.  Poole,  entitled  "  The 
Testimony  of  St.  Cyprian  against  Rome,"  chiefly  on  the  Subject 
of  the  Pope's  Supremacy.    Norwich,  1839, 8vo.,  pp.  127  ;  Lond.  1841, 8vo. 

The  Rev.  Geo.  Ayliffe  Poole's  work  was  published  in  1838.  It  pointedly 
attacks  Mr.  Husenbeth's  "  exposure  and  refutation  "  of  Faber,  who  may  be  con 
sidered  the  precursor  of  Puseyism,  at  this  time  dividing  and  distracting  the 
establishment.  Husenbeth  pursues  his  adversary  through  every  argument  and 
quotation,  and  treats  the  great  questions  arising  out  of  St.  Cyprian's 
celebrated  treatises  "  On  the  Unity  of  the  Church,"  "  On  the  Lapsed,"  &c., 
as  well  as  many  of  his  saint's  "  Epistles,"  and  those  attributed  to  Firmilian. 
There  is  also  much  collateral  evidence  of  other  fathers  examined,  such  as 
SS.  Irenaeus,  Augustin,  and  Vincent  of  Lerins,  as  also  of  Tertullian  and 
Theodoret.  The  work  vindicates  St.  Cyprian  on  every  point  on  which  Poole 
had  attempted  to  distort  his  testimony  to  the  prejudice  of  the  Holy  See.  It 
destroys  the  Oxford  Tractarian  school  on  the  vital  subject  of  tradition,  and 
proves  that  their  position  is  untenable.  Poole  followed  with  his  "  Life  and 
Times  of  St.  Cyprian,"  Oxf.  1840,  8vo.,  and  Husenbeth  published  a  second 
edition  of  his  work  in  1841. 

21.  Authentic  Accounts  of  Dominica  Lazzari,  the  Addolorata, 
and  Maria  von  MQrl,  the  Ecstatica ;   now  living  in  the  Tyrol. 
Translated  from  the  German  of  S.  Buchfelner  by  the  Rev.  F.  C. 
Husenbeth.     Norwich,  1841,  I2mo. 

This  pamphlet  appeared  about  the  same  time  as  the  "  Letter  from 
the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  to  Ambrose  Lisle  Phillips,  Esq.,  descriptive  of  the 
Ecstatica  of  Caldaro  and  the  Adolorata  of  Capriana,"  Lond.  1841,  8vo., 
to  which  it  may  be  considered  as  an  appendix,  inasmuch  as  it  contains 
original  accounts,  not  recorded  in  his  lordship's  work,  of  the  two  virgins,  with 
sketches  of  their  lives,  and  a  narrative  of  the  "  miraculous  "  events  attending 
the  addolorata  and  ecstatica. 

22.  The  Vesper  Book,  for  the  use  of  the  Laity ;  according  to 
the  Roman  Breviary  ;  with  the  offices  of  the  English  Saints  and 
those  recently  inserted  in  the  calendar,  in  their  respective  places. 
Newly  arranged  and  translated  by  the  Rev.  F.   C.   Husenbeth. 
With  the  approbation  of  all  the  R.  R.    The  Vicars  Apostolic  of 
England.     Lond.  1842,  I2mo.,  address  dated  Cossey,  June  26,  1841  ;  Lond., 
Jones,  1844,  2nd.  edit.,  pp.  lxxii.-389,  Gregorian  Chants  for  the  Psalms,  4  ff., 
preface  dated  Cossey,  Sep.  14,  1844,  Latin  and   Eng.  ;  Lond.  1850,  i6mo. 
frequently  repr. 


HUS.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  SOI 

This  version  is  far  more  accurate  than  previous  Vesper  Books,  one  of 
which  was  entitled,  "The  Vesper  Book;  containing  Vespers  and  Complin 
for  all  Sundays  and  Festivals  of  the  year,  and  a  variety  of  Anthems,  Psalms, 
Litanies,  &c.,  suited  for  the  forty  hours  exposition  ....  With  a  collection 
of  English  Hymns,  &c.,"  Dublin,  1802,  i8mo.,  Lat.  and  Eng.  Another  was 
edited  by  J.  L.  (John  Lambert),  entitled  "The  Vesper  Psalter,"  Lond.,  Burns, 
1849,  i6mo.,  pointed  for  chanting. 

23.  Funeral  Sermon  preached  by  the  Rev.  F.  C.   Husenbeth, 
D.D.,  on  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bowdon,  Pres.  of  Sedgley  Park.    Wolver- 
hampton,  1844,  8vo. 

24.  Life  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Richmond.    Norwich,  1845,  8vo.,  pp. 
87,  ded.  to  the  Hon.  Edw.  Petre,  also  pub.  in  the  Cath.  Directory  of  1845, 
with  portrait. 

25.  Gother's   Daily  Lessons:    Being  the  Instructions  on  the 
Feasts,  by  the  Rev.  John  Gother:  Remodelled,  and  adapted  to 
the  present  Church  Calendar.    Lond.,  T.  Jones,  1846,  8vo.,  2  vols., 
pp.  viii.-390  and  493  respectively  ;  "  The  Catholic  Year;  or,  Daily  Lessons, 
&c.,"  Dublin,  1861,  8vo. 

The  lapse  of  a  century  and  a  half,  Dr.  Husenbeth  says  in  his  preface,  has 
rendered  Gother's  language  somewhat  antiquated,  and  left  his  work  far  be 
hind  the  present  state  of  our  calendar.  To  remedy  these  defects  the  editor 
has  remodelled  the  work,  cautiously  revised  its  style,  and  made  some  additions, 
and  some  retrenchments,  with  a  view  to  bring  the  lessons  to  a  more  uniform 
length.  Instructions  have  been  added  for  all  the  feasts  introduced  since  the 
time  of  the  author.  Most  of  the  additional  matter,  indeed,  has  been  com 
piled  from  other  parts  of  his  writings.  Where  this  could  not  be  done, 
recourse  has  been  had  to  Challoner,  Alban  Butler,  Baker,  £c.  Instructions 
have  also  been  appended  for  particular  times,  such  as  Holy- Week,  Whitsun- 
week,  Ember  and  Rogation  days,  &c- 

26.  Notices  of  the  English  Colleges  and  Convents  established 
on  the  Continent  after  the  Dissolution  of  Religious   Houses  in 
England.     By  the  late    Hon.  Edward  Petre.     Edited    by   the 
Rev.  F.  C.  Husenbeth.     Norwich,  1849,  4to.  pp.  vi.-ic>5,  supplementary 
notice  I  f.,  preface  dated  Cossey,  Dec.  8,  1848. 

This  neat  specimen  of  typography  was  written  at  the  request  of  the  Hon. 
E.  Petre,  who  had  collected  some  few  materials  and  made  various  notes  for 
the  purpose.  It  was  completed  before  the  death  of  its  originator,  and  had  met 
with  his  entire  approval.  It  is  principally  drawn  from  the  Rev.  M.  A. 
Tierney's  edition  of  "  Dodd's  Church  History,"  the  Abbe"  Theodore  Augustus 
Mann's  "Short  Chronological  Account  of  the  Religious  Establishments 
made  by  English  Catholics  on  the  Continent  of  Europe,"  published  in  the 
Archceologia,  Challoner's  "  Memoirs,"  and  Hodgson's  "  Narrative  "  in  the 
Cath.  Mag. 

In  a  letter  to  the  late  Dr.  Gillow,  dated  Jan.  27,  1850,  Dr.  Husenbeth 
says  :  "  I  am  particularly  obliged  by  your  kindness  in  sending  me  the  curious 
old  paper  about  the  foundation  of  the  Augustinian  convent  at  Paris.  I  wish 
I  had  had  it  when  compiling  the  "  Notices."  Now  there  is  no  prospect  of 
using  it,  as  the  work,  like  most  that  I  have  published,  does  not  sell,  and  a 
second  edition  will  never  be  called  for.  It  was  put  together  in  a  hurry 


5O2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HITS. 

from  scanty  materials,  merely  to  gratify  Mr.  E.  Petre.  I  am  very  sensible 
that  it  might  and  ought  to  have  been  made  more  worthy  of  notice  and 
encouragement." 

27.  Funeral  Discourse  on  the  Hon.  Edward  Stafford  Jerning- 
ham,  delivered  at  St.  Augustine  of  England's  Chapel,  Cossey 
Hall,  at   his    Solemn    Obsequies,  on    Monday,  July  30,  1849. 
Norwich,  1849,  8vo. 

A  realiy  eloquent  and  affecting  discourse. 

28.  Emblems  of  Saints:  by  which  they  are  Distinguished  in 
Works  of  Art.     In  Two  Parts.     Lond.  (Norwich  pr.)  1850,  8vo. ;  Lond., 
Longman,    1860,    I2mo.    2nd  edit,    extended   and   improved,   pp.  xii.-3i9  ; 
Norwich   (Norfolk  and  Norwich  Arch.  Soc.),   1882,   8vo.  pp.  xiv.-426,  illus  , 
edited  by  the  Rev.  Aug.  Jessopp,  D.D.,  from  the  author's  own  copy,  with 
large  MS.  additions  intended  for  a  3rd  edit.,  purchased  at  the  sale  of  his 
library  by  Dr.  Jessopp. 

This  well-executed  work  will  be  found  very  useful  for  identifying  holy 
personages  represented  in  painting  and  sculpture.  It  is  a  most  valuable 
guide  to  artists  in  the  representation  of  angels  and  saints  according  to  con 
ventional  nnd  established  forms.  The  two  parts  consist  of— i.  Saints  with 
their  emblems  ;  and  2.  Emblems  with  their  saints.  At  the  end  of  the  book 
are  two  lists  of  patrons  of  arts,  trades,  and  professions,  and  of  patrons  of 
countries  and  cities.  Calendars  are  added — the  Roman,  old  English  of 
Sarum  use,  old  English  from  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  century  almanacs 
and  prayer-books,  Scottish,  French,  Spanish,  German,  and  Greek;  and  sacred 
heraldry  concludes  the  work. 

29.  Sermon  preached  at  the  Funeral  of  the  Hon.  Mary  Stafford 
Jerningham,  wife  of  the  Hon.  Edward   Stafford    Jerningham. 
Norwich,  8vo. 

30.  Sermon  preached  at  the  Funeral  of  the  Right  Hon.  Geo. 
Wm.  Stafford  Jerningham,  Second  Baron  Stafford  and  Seventh 
Baronet.     Norwich,  1851,  8vo. 

31.  The  Offi.ce  of  the  Holy  Will  of  God.    Norwich,  1851,  i2mo. 

32.  The  Roman  Question :  a  Refutation  of  a  Treatise  profess 
ing  to  be  "  The  Truth  about  Rome."     Lond.  (Norwich  pr.)  1852,  Svo. 

33-  The  Holy  Bible,  translated  from  the  Latin  Vulgate : 
diligently  compared  with  the  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  other  editions 
in  divers  languages.  The  Old  Testament,  first  published  by  the 
English  College  at  Douay,  A.D.  1609.  And  the  New  Testament, 
first  published  by  the  English  College  at  Rheims,  A.D.  1582.  With 
useful  Notes,  Critical,  Historical,  Controversial,  and  Explanatory, 
selected  from  the  most  eminent  Commentators,  and  the  most 
able  and  judicious  Critics.  By  the  Rev.  Geo.  Leo  Haydock, 
and  other  Divines.  The  Text  carefully  Collated  with  that  of 
the  Original  Edition,  and  the  Annotations  Abridged.  By  the 
Very  Rev.  F.  C.  Husenbeth,  D.D.,  V.G.,  Canon  of  the  English 
Chapter.  Lond.,  George  Henry  &  Co.  (1853),  410.  vol.  i.  pp.  viii.-692, 
vol.  ii.  pp.  386,  and  New  Test.  pp.  x.~356,  with  numerous  plates. 

The  editor's  notice  prefixed  to  this  handsome  edition  is  dated  Cossey, 
Sept.  27,  1850,  and  it  bears  the  approbations  of  the  English  and  Scotch 


HUS.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  503 

Vicars  Apostolic.  It  was  issued  from  the  press  in  1853.  The  annotations  to 
Haydock's  original  edition  (vide  Geo.  Leo  and  Thos.  Haydock)  are  abridged 
with  judgment.  Husenbeth  is  said  to  have  been  assisted  in  this  work  by 
Archbishop  Folding. 

34.  Sermon  by  the  Bev.  F.  C.  Husenbeth,  D.D.,  at  the  Funeral 
of  the  Hon.  Lady  Bedingfeld.     Norwich,  1854,  8vo. 

She  was  dau.  of  Sir  Wm.  Jerningham,  Bart.,  and  wife  of  Sir  Richard 
Bedingfeld,  Bart. 

35.  The  Chain  of  Fathers:  Witnesses  for  the  Doctrine  of  the 
Immaculate  Conception  of  the  Mother  of  God.     Lond.  (Derby  pr.) 
1855,  8vo. ;  Lond.  (Norwich  pr.  1860  ?)  Svo. 

The  object  of  this  pamphlet  was  to  show  the  falsity  of  the  popular  news 
paper  assertion  (after  the  definition  of  Dec.  8,  1854),  that  the  doctrine  of  the 
Immaculate  Conception  was  not  only  unknown  to  the  fathers,  but  that  they 
had  declared  unanimously  that  our  Blessed  Virgin  was  conceived  in  original 
sin.  The  author  shows,  by  quotations  from  Origen  to  S.  Bernard  (duly 
authenticated  by  references),  that  their  language  respecting  her  necessarily 
implied  Immaculate  Conception. 

36.  The  History  of  Sedgley  Park  School,  Staffordshire.    Lond. 
(Norwich  pr.)   1856,  Svo.  pp.  xii.-253,   five  plates,   ded.  to  the  R.  R.  John 
Briggs,  D.D.,  first  Bishop  of  Beverley,  dated  Cossey,  Feb.  2,  1856. 

The  author,  like  most  "  Parkers,"  had  a  strong  affection  for  the  vener 
able  school,  now  no  more,  though  still  represented  by  its  filiation  at  Cotton 
Hall.  The  construction  of  the  work  is  faulty,  and  as  the  author  in  his 
preface  feared,  it  would  have  been  better  not  to  have  gone  so  minutely  into 
trifles  and  frivolities.  He  does  not  seem  to  have  made  that  use  of  the 
account  books  or  registers  which  might  be  expected,  and  it  has  the  serious 
defect  of  a  want  of  index.  Nevertheless,  the  work  is  a  valuable  contribution 
to  the  history  of  Catholic  education  in  England  since  ihe  so-called  Reforma 
tion.  In  his  will  the  author  left  a  corrected  edition  in  MS.  to  the  late  Canon 
Moore,  then  president  of  Sedgley  Park. 

37.  Sermon  by  the  Bev.  F.  C.  Husenbeth,  D.D.,  at  the  Funeral 
of  the  Bight  Hon.  Julia  Barbara,  Lady  Stafford.  Norwich,  1856,  Svo. 

38.  The  Convert  Martyr:  a  Drama  in  Five  Acts.    Arranged 
from  "  Callista,"  by  the  Bev.  J.  H.  Newman,   D.D.    Lond.  (Nor 
wich  pr.)  1857,  Svo.;  Lond.  1879,  Svo.     In  verse. 

39.  The  Life,  Doctrine,  and  Sufferings  of  Our  Blessed  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  as  recorded  by  the  four  Evangelists, 
with  Moral  Beflections,  Critical  Illustrations,  and  Explanatory 
Notes,  by  the  Bev.  Henry  Butter.     With  an  Introduction  by  the 
Very  Bev.  F.  C.  Husenbeth,  D.D.,  V.G.,  Provost  of  Northampton. 
Lond.,  Geo.  Henry  &  Co.  (1857)  410.  pp.  liv.~774,  issued  in  parts,  embellished 
with  line  steel  engravings  ;  reprinted  in  Svo.  cheap  edit.,  by  R.  Washbourne. 

40.  The  Lives  of  the  Fathers,  Martyrs,  and  other  principal 
Saints.    By  the  Bev.  Alban  Butler.    Edited  by  the  Bev.  F.  C. 
Husenbeth,  D.D.    Lond.  1857-60,  8vo.,  2  vols. 

41.  The  Life   of  St.  Walstan,   Confessor.      Lond.,  Norwich  (pr.) 
1859. 

42.  The  Life  of  the  B.  B.  Mgr.  Weedall,  D.D.,  Dom.  Prelate  of 


504  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HUS. 

his  Holiness  Pope  Pius  IX.,  V.  G.  of  the  Diocese,  and  Provost  of 
the  Chapter  of  Birmingham ;  and  President  of  St.  Mary's  College, 
Oscott;  including  incidentally  the  Early  History  of  Oscott 
College.  Lond.,  Longman's,  1860,  121110. 

The  incidental  history  included  in  this  volume  is  perhaps  the  most  valu 
able.  The  trifling  detail  of  the  biography  rather  tends  to  depreciate  the  man 
in  the  eyes  of  the  reader.  Fr.  Amhurst  (Oscotian,  iv.  253)  remarks  that  it  is 
"  somewhat  infected  with  the  peculiarities  and  eccentricities  of  the  author," 
though  as  a  biography  he  considers  it  superior  to  the  "  Life  of  Milner."  It 
gave  great  offence  to  many  on  account  of  its  completely  ignoring  all  account 
of  New  Oscott,  then  under  the  presidency  of  Cardinal  Wiseman.  The 
latter's  feelings,  too,  were  much  hurt.  About  that  time  much  unjust  prejudice 
existed  amongst  many  of  the  old  clergy  against  his  eminence. 

43.  The  Life  of  the  R.  R.  John  Milner,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Castabala, 
V.  A.  of  the  Midland  District  of  England,  F.  S.  A.  London,  and 
Cath.  Acad.  Rome.     Dublin,  J.  Duffy,  1862,  8mo.,  pp.  vii-586. 

This  elaborately  written  life  of  the  leading  actor  in  that  momentous  period 
in  the  history  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  England  which  preceded  the 
emancipation  has  been  said  to  contain  "  excellencies  and  defects  more 
curiously  intermixed  than  can  be  found  in  perhaps  any  biography  which  is 
likely  to  stand  the  test  of  time."  (Fr.  W.  J.  Amhurst,  S.  J.,  Oscotian,  iv. 
253).  Nevertheless  it  is  an  indispensable  work  for  the  study  of  the  revival 
of  the  Church  in  England.  It  embraces  the  period  between  1752  and  1826, 
and  gives  a  striking  picture  of  the  man,  his  career,  and  the  eventful  period 
in  which  he  lived.  The  purely  biographical  part  is  genial  and  entertaining, 
and  the  minuteness  of  detail  supplies  the  reader  with  interesting  matter  which 
is  not  to  be  found  elsewhere. 

It  is  related  that  the  author  offered  the  MS.  to  all  the  principal  Catholic 
publishers  in  London,  who  declined  publishing  it  at  their  own  risk.  He  was 
then  advised  by  Canon  Dalton  to  try  Duffy,  who  accepted  the  MS.  and  sent 
the  author  a  ^100  cheque  for  the  copyright. 

44.  The  History  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  Mother  of  God. 
Translated  from  the  French  of  the  Abb6  Orsini,     Lond.,  Virtue  and 
Co.  (1862  etc.,  issued  in  parts),  cr.  8vo.,  pp.  viii.-824,  engr.  title-page  with 
vignette  and  21  steel  engravings,  second  title — "The  life  of  the  B.V.M.  with 
the  History  of  the  devotion  to  her.     From  the  French  of  the  Abbe"   Orsini, 
to  which  is  added  Meditations  on  the  Litany  of  the  Virgin,  from  the  French 
of  the  Abbe  Edouard  Barthe.     Also  poems  on  the  Litany  of  Loretto,  from  the 
German  of  the  Countess  Hahn-Hahn.     Translated  by  the  Very  Rev.  F.  C. 
Husenbeth,  D.D.,  V.G.,  Provost  of  Northampton,"  with  separate  titles  to  the 
"  Meditations  "  and  the  "  Poems,"  with  an  additional  poem  by  the  translator 
entitled  "  Queen  conceived  without  Original  sin,  Pray  for  us  !'' ;  Lond.,  R- 
Washbourne,  1872,  8mo.,  with  woodcuts  ;  Lond.,  Burns  and   Oates,   1874, 
8vo.,  with  8  engravings  from  celebrated  masters,  and  enriched  with  a  large 
number  of  curious  and  interesting  notes. 

The  Tablet,  in  reviewing  the  1872  edition,  says — "  One  of  the  most  interest 
ing  points  about  this  narrative  is  the  collection  of  scattered  fragments  of 
mutilated  creeds,  and  marvellous  legends,  which  are  found  to  exist  in  the 
most  opposite  portions  of  the  globe,  and  which,  when  sifted  and  put  together 


HUS.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  505 

by  the  light  of  Catholic  teaching,  contain  a  real  epitome  of  the  actual  life  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin.  The  style  of  writing  is  perhaps  a  little  diffuse  and 
flowery,  but  this  must  be  expected  in  a  French  work,  written  by  an  Italian, 
and  drawn  so  much  from  Eastern  language  and  imagery."  The  bull  In 
effabilis,  which  is  given  in  Latin  and  English  as  an  appendix  to  the  1874 
edition,  is  ill-translated  because  too  literal.  An  early  English  life  of  our 
Blessed  Lady  was  published  by  Fr.  Jno.  Falkner,  S.J.,  in  1632,  and  another, 
written  by  Anthony  Stafford,  was  published  at  London  in  1635  under  the 
title  of  "  The  Femall  Glory." 

45.  Sermon  preached  at  the  Funeral  of  the  Right  Rev.  William 
Wareing,  D.D-,  Bishop  of  Rhitymna,  late  Bishop  of  Northampton, 
in  the  Chapel  of  the  Benedictine  Convent  at  East  Bergholt,  in 
Suffolk,  Jan.  3,  1866.     Lond.,   1866,  8vo.,  pub.  by  desire  of  the  Lady 
Abbess  and  community  of  East  Bergholt. 

46.  Memoirs  of  Parkers ;  that  is  of  Persons  either  educated  at 
Sedgley  Park,  or  connected  with  it  by  residence  in  that  Establish 
ment,  from  its  first  Foundation   in  1763.     Compiled   by  F.  C. 
Husenbeth,  an  old  Parker.     MS.,  2  vols.,  4mo.,  written  at  Cossey,  vol. 
i.,  1867,  pp.  373,  besides  title,  contents,  and  preface  4pp.,  vol.  ii.,  1868,  pp. 
374,  besides  title,  contents,  and  preface,  4pp. 

This  carefully  written  work  was  left  by  the  author  to  St.  Wilfrid's  College, 
Cotton  Hall,  the  filiation  of  Sedgley  Park  School.  Vol.  I.  contains  16 
biographies,  viz.,  Revv.  Wm.  Errington,  John  Hurst,  Hugh  Kendal,  Thos. 
Southworth,  Mr.  Joseph  Harburt,  Revv.  James  Simkiss,  Joseph  Birch,  Mr. 
Jno.  Summer,  Rev.  Jno.  Kirk,  D.D.,  Mr.  Jas.  McStay,  R.  R.  Dr.  Walsh,  Revv. 
Walter  Blount,  Joseph  Bowdon,  D.D.,  R.  R.  Dr.  Wareing,  and  the  Revv. 
Fris.  Martin  and  Wm.  Foley. 

Vol.  II.  contains  18  biographies — Revv.  Edw.  Peach,  Jno.  Bew,  D.D., 
Mr.  Jno.  Eldridge,  Revv.  Thos.  Laken,  Thos.  Baddeley,  Lau.  Strongitharm, 
Geo.  Jinks,  Jno.  Marsden,  Wm.  Richmond,  Jas.  Duckett,  Very  Revv.  Geo. 
Rolfe,  Jno.  Abbot,  Geo.  Morgan,  D.D.,  Revv.  Peter  Hartley,  Hen.  Riley,  and 
the  Very  Revv.  John  Williams,  Henry  Richmond,  and  Thos.  McDonnell. 

47.  Sermon  (on  Eccles.  li.,  38)  preached  at  the  Funeral  of  the 
Very  Rev.  T.  M.  M'Donnell,  Can.  Theol.  of  Clifton,  at  St.  Mary's 
Chapel,  Bath,   Oct.  29th.      Lond.   1869,  8vo.,  pub.  by  desire  of  Miss 
Gallon  and  Mr.  Th.  Galton. 

48.  Our  Blessed  Lady  of  Lourdes :  a  faithful  narrative  of  the 
Apparition  of  the  BlessedVirgin  Mary  at  the  Rocks  of  Massabielle, 
near  Lourdes,  in  the  year  1858.    Lond.,  Norwich  (pr.),  1870,  i6mo. 

This  little  work  gives  a  clear  statement  of  the  wonderful  series  of  appari 
tions,  begun  on  Feb.  u,  1858,  and  the  singular  events  following  upon  them, 
which  still  incite  innumerable  pilgrimages  to  the  spring  which  rose  upon  the 
spot. 

49.  The  Apparition  at  Portmain,  in  the  Diocese  of  Laval,  in 
France.    Translated  from  the  French  of  the  Abbe  Richard.    Lond., 
Burns,  Gates,  and  Co.,  1871,  8vo. 

A  little  pamphlet  on  the  apparition  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  to  six  children, 
translated  (from  the  8th  French  edition)  in  order  to  increase  devotion  to  the 
Mother  of  God. 


5O6  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HITS. 

50.  Poems.     In  1833  Mr.  Husenbeth  was  requested  by  various  writers 
in  the   Cath.   Mag.  to  collect  and  publish  his  poetical  effusions  scattered 
in  the  publications  of  the  Cath.  Miscellany,  Orthodox  Journal,  Cath.  Mag., 
&c.     The  author,  however,  did  not  do  so,  being  deterred,  in  all  probability, 
by  the  little  chance  of  the  Catholic  public  securing  him  against  loss.      He 
continued  his  poetical  contributions  to  the  Catholic  periodicals,  besides  those 
published  in  his  various  works,  till  the  end  of  his  life. 

In  a  letter,  dated  Sloperton,  March  9,  1836,  from  Thomas  Moore  to 
Husenbeth,  a  pleasant  light  is  thrown  on  the  friendly  relations  that  existed 
between  the  poet  and  the  priest.  After  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  one  of 
the  doctor's  works,  Moore  says— "As  to  what  you  say  about  hailing 
me  as  '  a  brother  theologian,'  I  may  with  far  more  justice  hail  you  as  a  brother 
poet.  Your  '  Harps '  was  a  most  happy  thought,  and  I  feel  half  inclined  to 
envy  you  as  well  the  fancy  as  the  execution  of  it."  Husenbeth's  poem,  "  The 
Choice  of  Harps,"  with  the  above  letter,  is  printed  in  Calh.  Progress,  xii.  23. 

51.  Sermons,  &c.,  by  the  R.  R.  Mgr.  Weedall,  D.D.,  MS. 
These  were  arranged  for  publication  by  Husenbeth,  and  Richardson  and 

Son,  of  Derby,  announced  them  as  "  In  the   Press,"  but  they  have  never 
appeared. 

52.  He  was  an  indefatigable  contributor  to  Notes  and  Queries,  almost 
from  its  very  first  appearance,  and  when  his  well-known  initials  ceased  to 
appear,  a  graceful  tribute  to  his  memory  appeared  in  the  pages  of  the  journal 
written  by  its  new  editor,  Dr.  Doran,  Nov.  9,  1872. 

His  pen  was  never  idle,  and  nearly  all  the  early  Catholic  periodicals  con 
tain  specimens  of  his  varied  learning.  He  was  also  accustomed  to 
send  articles  to  the  Mirror,  Athenceum,  and  other  periodicals,  on  various 
subjects. 

53.  His  correspondence  was  considerable,   especially  with  some  of  the 
most  illustrious   converts,  and  with  many  literary  celebrities.      That  with 
Mrs.  Jones,  who  died  shortly  before  him  at  Edinburgh,  is  most  interesting 
and  instructive.     The  whole  collection  of  letters  on  both  sides  takes  up  three 
large  volumes.     The  lady  was  a  Miss  Deighton,  who  lived  at  Dereham,  Nor 
folk.     It  was  there  the  correspondence  commenced.     She  was  then  a  Pro 
testant,  and   subsequently  married  the  Rev.   Mr.  Jones,  but  continued  to 
correspond  with  Dr.  Husenbeth  until   she  was  received  into  the  Church. 
Her  life  was  most  eventful,  "  equal  in  interest  to  any  novel,  however  sensa 
tional,"  to  use  the  provost's  own  words. 

Another  zealous  and  learned  convert,  Sir  Charles  Douglas,  K.C.M.G., 
corresponded  with  him  from  Nov.  1828,  to  the  end  of  May,  1830  ;  and  again 
from  1867  to  the  provost's  death.  This  correspondence  "was  of  inestimable 
value  and  benefit "  to  Sir  Charles,  who  was  persuaded  by  the  provost  to 
publish  his  valuable  work,  entitled  "  Long  Resistance  and  Ultimate  Conver- 
version,"  Lond.,  Burns  and  Gates,  1869,  8vo. 

54.  MSS.  and  Library.     At  the  sale  of  his  valuable  library,  collection 
of  crucifixes,  reliquaries,  &c.,  at  Norwich,  Feb.  4,  1873,  a  collection  of  letters 
on  Catholic  subjects,  and  other  MSS.,  fell  to  the  bid  of  Canon  Dalton,  who 
it  was  said  represented  the  Bishop  of  Northampton     Many  of  the   books 
were  profusely  annotated  by  their  learned  owner,  and  possessed  an  enhanced 
value  through  his  practice  of  binding  up  autograph  letters  in  the  volumes. 


HITS.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  5°7 

"  Sermon,  delivered  at  the  funeral  of  the  Very  Rev.  Provost  Husenbeth, 
D.D.,  V.G.,  at  S.  Walstan's  Chapel,  Cossey,  on  the  6th  Nov.  1872.  By  the 
Very  Rev.  John  Dalton,  Canon  of  Northampton."  Lond.,  Burns,  Gates  & 
Co.,  1872,  8vo.  pp.  26,  ded.  to  the  Right  Hon.  Valentine,  Baron  Stafford, 
&c. 

To  this  eloquent  sermon  is  appended  a  biographical  notice,  with  an 
appendix  containing  a  brief  list  of  the  deceased's  publications,  and  some  few 
remarks  on  them. 

Hussey,  Giles,  artist,  born  Feb.  10,  1710,  was  the  fifth 
son  of  John  Hussey,  of  Marnhull,  co.  Dorset,  Esq.,  by  Mary, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Burdett,  of  Smithfield. 

The  manor  of  Marnhull  was  purchased  by  George  Hussey  in 
1651.  By  his  first  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Charles  Walcott, 
of  Shropshire,  Esq.,  he  had  a  daughter,  Cicely,  born  at  Marn 
hull  in  1652.  She  was  professed  at  the  English  Benedictine 
Abbey  at  Cambray  in  1672,  of  which  she  was  abbess  from 
1694  to  1697,  again  from  1705  to  1710,  and  died  there 
April  9,  1721.  Mr.  Hussey  married,  secondly,  Grace,  daughter 
of  Sir  Lewis  Dyve,  of  Bromham,  co.  Bedford,  by  whom  he  had 
one  son,  John,  mentioned  above,  who  died  in  1736,  aged  70, 
and  four  daughters.  From  about  the  date  of  the  purchase  of 
Marnhull  by  the  Hussey  family,  a  priest  was  always  maintained 
there  or  in  Stour  Provost  village.  It  has  been  stated  that 
about  1/30  a  secular  chaplain  of  the  name  of  Smith  was 
succeeded  by  a  Jesuit,  one  of  the  two  fathers  of  the  name  of 
Richard  Molyneux,  and  that  Fr.  John  Englefield,  S.J.,  was  at 
Marnhull  for  a  short  time  about  the  same  period.  Perhaps  the 
above  statement  is  a  confusion  of  the  following  facts : — Fr. 
Richard  Molyneux,  sen.,  served  the  mission  from  1749  to  1761, 
and  Fr.  Richard  Molyneux,  jun.,  died  there  in  1769  ;  and  the 
Rev.  John  Smith,  who  came  from  the  English  College  at  Rome 
in  1766,  was  chaplain  for  six  years  about  this  time.  The  Rev. 
George  Bishop  died  here  Aug.  16,  1768.  Dom  Edward 
Hussey,  O.S.B.,  then  in  possession  of  the  estate,  resided  at 
Marnhull  from  1785  to  his  death  in  1786.  His  brother, 
Thomas  Hussey,  alias  Burdett,  a  secular  priest,  was  chaplain  to 
the  English  Teresian  nuns  at  Antwerp  ;  and  another  brother, 
Lewis  Hussey,  alias  Burdett,  born  in  1711,  died  a  scholastic  in 
the  Jesuit  College  at  Liege  in  1733.  The  mission  was  even 
tually  made  independent  of  the  Hussey  family,  and  a  new  chapel 
was  erected  at  Marnhull  by  the  Rev.  William  Casey  in  1832. 


508  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HITS. 

For  some  time  Giles  Hussey  studied  with  his  elder  brother 
Edward  at  the  English  Benedictine  College  at  Douay.  He 
then  removed  to  St.  Omer's  College.  His  father  intended  that 
he  and  his  brother  Thomas  should  engage  in  trade,  but  his 
inclinations  leading  him  more  to  art  he  was  placed  under 
Richardson,  the  painter,  with  whom,  however,  he  stayed  but  a 
short  time.  Afterwards  he  became  a  pupil  of  Damini,  a  Vene 
tian  painter  of  history  in  England,  whom  he  accompanied,  in 
1730,  to  Bologna,  where  the  master  robbed  his  pupil,  and  left 
him  without  money  or  clothes.  In  this  state  he  was  relieved 
by  an  Italian  nobleman,  and  was  subsequently  enabled  by  his 
relations  to  proceed  to  Rome,  where  he  arrived  in  1733.  When 
Damini  forsook  him,  Hussey  became  the  pupil  of  Ercole  Lelli, 
an  artist  of  considerable  merit,  celebrated  for  his  skill  in  anatomy. 
At  Rome,  Hussey  was  so  much  noticed  by  his  countrymen  there 
that  on  his  return  to  England  in  1737  he  found  both  his  repu 
tation  and  his  reception  most  favourable  to  his  future  prospects. 
Yet  his  success  was  by  no  means  equal  to  his  anticipations  and 
the  expectations  of  his  friends.  Whatever  were  his  views  while 
in  Italy,  he  had  not  attended  to  portraiture,  the  line  of  art  which 
at  that  time  could  alone  ensure  lucrative  employment  in  England. 
The  consequence  was  that  he  soon  found  himself  in  circumstances 
by  no  means  affluent ;  so  that,  having  struggled  for  many  years 
against  a  train  of  difficulties,  he  quitted  his  profession  and  settled 
with  his  brother  Edward,  the  Benedictine,  then  serving  the  mis 
sion  at  Marlborough,  Wilts,  though  he  was  in  possession  of  the 
patrimonial  estate,  having  inherited  it  from  his  brother  James 
in  1773.  By  him  he  was  received  with  great  kindness,  and  they 
lived  together  till  the  death  of  the  Benedictine  at  Marnhull,  in 
1786,  left  Giles  in  full  possession  of  the  family  estate.  After 
residing  some  time  at  his  native  place  he  retired  to  Bearston, 
near  Ashburton,  co.  Dorset,  the  residence  of  his  nephew,  John 
Rowe,  to  whom  he  resigned  the  estate  of  Marnhull,  with  the 
injunction  to  take  the  name  of  Hussey.  At  Bearston,  Hussey 
led  the  life  of  a  recluse,  amusing  himself  with  the  cultivation  of 
a  small  garden,  in  which,  while  digging,  he  suddenly  expired  in 
June,  1788,  aged  78. 

Hussey  was  of  middle  stature,  remarkably  well  made  and 
upright.  Even  to  the  last  he  was  intensely  studious,  which, 
with  his  religious  and  serious  turn  of  mind,  gave  him  an  habitual 
gravity  of  countenance  and  deportment.  Yet  at  times  no  man 


HUS.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  509 

could  appear  and  be  more  easy,  lively,  and  diverting,  and  that  in 
such  a  degree  as  to  make  him  remarkable.  When  young  he 
must  have  been  handsome.  His  clear  blue  eye  was  quick  and 
piercing  ;  his  application  to  study  was  indefatigable.  He  used 
to  say  that  he  was  never  fatigued,  and  that  he  could  apply  ten 
hours  a  day  to  study  without  feeling  weary.  Geometry  was  his 
natural  taste,  yet  in  every  pursuit  he  discovered  an  intuitive 
power  of  mind.  Though  a  perfect  devotee,  he  had  charity  for 
others  ;  and  though  a  saint  himself,  he  commiserated  sinners. 
An  illustration  of  his  boundless  charity  is  related  by  Sir  Henry 
Lawson,  Bart.,  a  relative  of  George  Maire,  of  Hartbushes,  Esq., 
who  married  Hussey's  sister.  Previous  to  his  coming  into  the 
Marnhull  estate,  when  a  small  annuity  of  .£50  was  his  sole 
revenue,  hearing  of  the  deep  distress  of  a  reduced  family,  he 
appropriated  nearly  the  whole  of  his  income  during  one  year  to 
their  assistance,  and  literally  spent  only  three  pounds  upon  his 
own  diet.  This  he  effected  by  living  entirely  on  rice  and  water. 
His  humility  was  equal  to  his  modesty.  In  short,  says  Mr. 
Nichols,  in  his  "Literary  Anecdotes  of  the  iSth  Century," 
he  had  as  few  faults  and  weaknesses  to  weigh  against  his  virtues 
and  excellence  as  in  general  have  fallen  to  the  lot  of  imperfect 
humanity. 

The  Gentleman's  Society  at  Spalding,  of  which  Hussey  was 
a  member,  styled  him  in  their  list  Pictorum  Princeps.  He  failed, 
however,  in  his  colouring,  though  in  design  he  attained  great 
celebrity,  and  might  have  reached  the  summit  of  his  art  had  he 
not  bewildered  his  brain  with  fanciful  speculations  on  the 
triangle,  and  its  visible  and  invisible  perfections.  He  always 
drew  the  head  by  the  metrical  scale,  maintaining  that  however 
correct  it  might  appear  to  be  in  nature  or  art,  yet  by  this  ordeal 
it  was  invariably  improved  in  the  beauty  of  its  proportions.  A 
numerous  collection  of  his  pencil  portraits  are  now  at  Lulworth 
and  Wardour  Castles  and  Brough  Hall.  Many  also  were  in  the 
possession  of  Matthew  Duane,  who  had  some  of  them  engraved. 
West,  the  eminent  painter,  observed  on  one  of  them  "that  he 
would  venture  to  place  it  against  any  head,  ancient  or  modern ; 
that  it  was  never  exceeded,  if  ever  equalled  ;  and  that  no  man 
had  ever  imbibed  the  true  Grecian  character  and  art  deeper 
than  Giles  Hussey." 

In  politics  Hussey  was  favourable  to  the  exiled  family  ;  and 
Prince  Charles  Stuart  was  a  favourite  subject  of  his  pencil. 


510  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HUS. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MS.,  No.  42  ;  Nichols,  Lit.  Anecdotes  of 
the  i8t/i  Cent.,  vol.  viii. ;  Hutchins,  Hist,  of  Dorset,  vol.  ii.  p.  500  ; 
Oliver,  Collections,  pp.  41,  53,  333  ;  Butler,  Hist.  Memoirs,  3rd 
edit.,  vol.  iv.  p.  461. 

i.  Portrait,  very  fine  drawing  by  himself,  preserved  at  Lulworth  Castle. 

Hussey,  John,  baron,  was  the  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Wm. 
Hussey,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench,  temp.  Ed\v. 
IV.  and  Hen.  VII.,  by  Eliz.,  daughter  of  Thomas  Berkeley.  In 
the  2  Henry  VII.  he  was  in  arms  for  the  king,  at  the  battle  of 
Stoke,  against  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  and  his  adherents,  and  in  1 3 
Henry  VIII.  he  was  made  chief  butler  of  England  In  the  2ist 
of  the  same  reign,  he  was  one  of  the  knights  of  the  king's  body, 
and  was  summoned  to  parliament  in  that  year  as  Baron  Hussey, 
of  Sleaford,  co.  Lincoln,  where  he  erected  a  noble  mansion.  He 
had  a  grant  of  the  custody  of  the  manor  of  Harewood,  co. 
York,  in  the  following  year. 

When  the  case  of  the  king's  divorce  was  brought  forward,  he 
was  one  of  the  lords  who  signed  the  declaration  to  the  Pope 
regarding  that  matter.  His  influence  and  power  was  very  great, 
and  being  strongly  attached  to  the  faith,  he  strenuously  opposed 
the  dissolution  and  plunder  of  the  monasteries.  In  1537,  he 
joined  the  great  movement  in  their  defence  by  the  northern 
people,  and  after  the  army  had  disbanded  in  conformity  with  the 
king's  promise  to  reconsider  the  matter,  he  was  treacherously 
attainted  of  high  treason,  his  manor  of  Sleaford,  with  other 
lands,  &c.,  to  the  value  of  £5,000  a  year,  confiscated,  and  he 
himself  beheaded  at  Lincoln  in  June,  1537. 

Thus  his  barony  became  forfeited,  and  though  the  attainder 
was  reversed  in  the  parliament  of  5  Eliz.,  and  his  children  restored 
in  blood,  neither  his  estates  nor  honour  were  granted  to  his  heirs. 
He  was  twice  married,  first  to  the  Lady  Anne  Grey,  daughter 
of  Geo.  Earl  of  Kent,  and  secondly,  to  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Sir  Simon  Blount,  of  Mangotsfield,  co.  Gloucester.  By  his 
second  wife  he  had  issue  Sir  William,  Sir  Giles,  of  Caythorpe, 
co.  Lincoln,  Sir  Gilbert,  Reginald,  and  Isabel,  wife  of  Walter, 
Lord  Hungerford.  Sir  William  Hussey,  sheriff  of  Lincoln,  22 
Henry  VIII.,  married  Ursula,daughter  and  eventually  sole  heiress 
of  Sir  Thomas  Lovell,  and  left  issue  at  his  death,  Jan.  19, 
1  5  5  5~6,  two  daughters  and  co-heiresses,  Nella,  wife  of  Richard 
Disney,  of  Norton  Disney,  co.  Lincoln,  and  Anne,  wife  of  Wm. 
Cell,  of  Darley,  co.  Derby. 


HUT.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  5  I  I 

Burke,  Extinct  Peerage,  ed.  1831  ;  Banks,  B aroma  Anglica 
Concentrata,  vol.  i.  p.  265  ;  Visit,  of  Dorset  and  Gloucester,  1623, 
and  Yorks,  1563,  Harl.  Soc.  ;  Foster,  Visit,  of  Yorks. ;  Dodd, 
Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  i. 

Hutchins,  James,  gent.,  a  valued  contributor  to  the  CatJiolic 
Miscellany,  died  Nov.  13,  1826,  aged  40. 
Cat/i.  Miscel.  vol.  vi.  p.  448. 
i.  A  New  Key  to  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

Hutchinson,  Anthony  Cuthbert,  O.S.B.,  schoolmaster, 
a  native  of  Yorkshire,  was  professed  at  St.  Gregory's  monastery 
at  Douay,  Sept  21,  1723.  After  his  ordination,  he  was  sent  to 
the' mission  in  the  south  province,  and  in  1733  had  charge  of  a 
school  at  Redmarley,  in  Worcestershire,  between  Ledbury  and 
Gloucester.  At  this  time  Edward  Hanford,  Esq.,  resided  at 
Redmarley,  and  it  was  probably  under  his  protection,  or  with 
his  assistance,  that  the  Benedictines  were  enabled  to  open  a 
small  boarding-school.  It  could  not  flourish,  however,  under 
the  penal  laws,  and  does  not  seem  to  have  been  in  existence 
many  years.  It  was  apparently  abandoned  in  1740,  when  Fr. 
Hutchinson  removed  to  Plumpton,  in  Yorkshire.  He  exchanged 
that  chaplaincy  in  1745  for  the  one  at  Myddelton  Lodge,  in  the 
same  county,  the  seat  of  the  Middletons.  Thence,  in  1759,  he 
removed  to  the  mission  at  Aberford,  co  York,  where  he  died 
July  2,  1760. 

Gillow,  Cath.  Schools  in  Eng.,  MS.  ;  Dolan,  Weldons  CJiron. 
Notes  ;  Snow,  Bened.  Necrology  ;  Flanagan,  Hist,  of  the  Ch.  in 
Eng.,  vol.  ii.  p.  363. 

Hutchison,  William  Antony,  priest  of  the  Oratory  of 
St.  Philip  Neri,  was  born  in  London,  Sept.  27,  1822.  He 
became  an  undergraduate  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and 
was  an  active  member  of  the  Ecclesiological  Society,  instituted 
in  1838  under  the  name  of  the  Cambridge  Camden  Society. 
In  1845  he  went  to  Birmingham  with  the  intention  of  being 
received  into  the  Church.  The  church  and  house  of  St.  Chad 
in  that  town,  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  John  Moore,  had 
at  that  time  become  a  great  centre  of  Catholic  life,  and  many  of 
the  recent  converts,  having  made  their  abjurations  there,  had 
naturally  settled  in  its  neighbourhood.  Fr.  Faber  was  residing 


5  1 2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HUT. 

there,  and  on  that  occasion  Mr.  Hutchison  met  him  for  the  first 
time.  He  was  greatly  impressed  by  Fr.  Faber,  and  acting  on 
his  advice,  was  received  into  the  church  without  delay  by  Mr. 
Moore,  in  the  private  chapel  in  the  bishop's  house,  Dec.  21,  the 
feast  of  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle,  i  845.  On  Christmas  night  he 
made  his  first  communion,  and  on  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury 
was  confirmed  by  Bishop  Walsh,  receiving  the  name  of  Antony. 

Shortly  afterwards  Fr.  Faber,  then  not  ordained,  invited  Mr. 
Hutchison  to  accompany  him  abroad,  and  that  most  intimate 
and  cordial  friendship  which  now  subsisted  between  them  ended 
only  with  their  lives.  They  left  England  on  their  travels  through 
France  and  Italy,  in  Feb.,  1846.  During  this  tour  Mr. 
Hutchison  visited  Loreto,  and  the  holy  house,  of  which  he  was 
hereafter  to  be  the  defender,  made  a  great  impression  upon  him. 
It  was  during  the  stay  of  the  two  travellers  in  the  English 
College  at  Rome  that  he  formally  proposed  himself  to  Fr. 
Faber  as  a  member  of  the  community  of  Brothers  of  the  Will 
of  God,  which  he  had  founded  in  Birmingham  shortly  before 
leaving  England.  Mr.  Hutchison  was  a  man  of  property,  and 
thus  he  had  it  in  his  power  to  put  an  end  to  the  pecuniary 
difficulties  with  which  Fr.  Faber's  project  was  surrounded.  The 
two  friends  returned  to  Birmingham  on  May  i6th,  and  shortly 
afterwards  Mr.  Hutchison  was  received  into  the  community  as 
Brother  Antony  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  In  Sept.,  1846, 
the  brothers  removed  from  Birmingham  to  Cotton  Hall,  near 
Cheadle,  in  Staffordshire,  the  gift  of  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury.  It 
is  believed  that  the  principal  contributor  to  the  necessary  alte 
rations  and  the  church  was  Bro.  Antony,  although  the  mention 
of  this  fact  is  carefully  avoided  in  his  notes  relating  to  that 
period.  On  the  following  Oct.  I2th,  he  received  minor  orders 
from  Bishop  Walsh  at  Cotton.  He  was  ordained  priest  on  Aug. 
15,  1847,  and  was  actively  engaged  in  the  very  prosperous 
mission  then  started. 

The  community  had  now  been  in  existence  sufficiently  long 
to  admit  of  the  reception  of  vows  of  religion.  Bro.  Wilfrid 
Faber  accordingly  proposed  that  he  and  Bro.  Antony,  the  only 
ones  who  were  priests,  should  visit  London  in  the  course  of  Ad 
vent,  and  pronounce  their  vows  in  the  hands  of  Bishop  Wise 
man,  who  was  then  administrator  of  the  London  district.  Before 
his  lordship's  answer  was  received,  news  arrived  in  England  of 
Fr.  Newman's  proximate  return  as  superior  of  the  Oratory,  and 


HUT.]  OF    THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  5  I  3 

the  idea  of  joining  that  congregation,  which  had  formerly  pre 
sented  itself  to  Brother  Wilfrid's  mind,  was  carried  out  by  the 
whole  community  in  Feb.  1848. 

In  the  following  year  it  was  decided  to  erect  an  Oratory  in 
London,  and  in  April  Fr.  Hutchison  accompanied  Fr.  Faber, 
to  the  metropolis  and  assisted  him  in  the  establishment  of  the 
house  in  King  William  Street,  Strand.  While  there  Fr. 
Hutchison  started  large  schools  for  boys  and  girls,  first  in  Rose 
Street,  Covent  Garden,  in  Oct.,  1851,  transferred  in  the  follow 
ing  year  to  Dunn's  Passage,  Holborn,  and  finally  removed  to 
new  buildings  in  Charles  Street,  Drury  Lane,  where  they  now 
remain  as  the  parochial  schools  of  the  mission  of  Corpus  Christi, 
Maiden  Lane.  These  great  schools  he  continued  to  direct  after 
the  removal  of  the  Oratory  to  South  Kensington  in  1854,  and 
as  far  as  his  health  permitted  until  his  death.  He  spared  neither 
his  time  nor  his  money  to  ensure  their  success.  Not  content 
with  this  addition  to  his  work  at  the  Oratory,  he  was  the 
originator  and  active  promoter  of  the  endeavours  made  at  that 
time  to  provide  a  refuge  for  young  Catholic  prisoners.  At  the 
end  of  Nov.  1852,  Fr.  Hutchison  and  Dr.  Manning  concluded 
an  agreement  to  take  Blythe  House,  Hammersmith,  for  a 
Catholic  reformatory  school. 

In  the  spring  of  1854  he  visited  Egypt  and  the  Holy  Land, 
where  he  projected  his  book  on  the  Holy  House,  in  answer  to 
Dean  Stanley.  About  two  years  later  he  and  Fr.  Richard 
Stanton  went  on  a  short  mission  to  Rome,  and  brought  back 
with  them  a  pontifical  brief  confirming  the  erection  of  the  con 
gregation  of  the  Oratory  in  London  by  apostolic  authority,  and 
enforcing  the  rule  that  there  should  be  only  one  house  of  the 
institute  in  each  town  by  a  clause  forbidding  the  erection  of 
another  within  ten  miles  of  Brompton. 

A  long  illness  preceded  his  death.  His  health  had  been 
destroyed  by  the  labours  he  had  imposed  upon  himself  during 
the  first  years  of  the  establishment  of  the  congregation  in  London, 
especially  in  the  foundation  of  the  schools  in  Holborn.  On  June 
23,  1863,  he  received  the  last  sacraments,  but  still  continued 
the  work  on  which  he  had  been  engaged,  of  passing  his  book  on 
Loreto  and  Nazareth  through  the  press.  He  died  on  Sunday, 
July  12,  1863,  aged  40. 

For  eighteen  years  he  had  been  the  constant  companion  and 
friend  of  Fr.  Faber,  for  whom  he  had  the  greatest  admiration  and 

VOL.  III.  LL 


5  1 4  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HUT. 

love.  Himself  singularly  gifted  both  in  mind  and  person,  he 
loved  to  work  in  secret,  and  few  even  of  the  frequenters  of  the 
Oratory  were  aware  of  the  influence  which  he  possessed  in  the 
congregation.  Fr.  Faber,  who  only  survived  him  two  months, 
cordially  reciprocated  his  affection,  and  valued  his  talents  so 
highly  that  some  years  before,  when  speaking  of  the  change 
which  his  own  death  would  make  in  the  government  of  the 
house,  he  said  :  "  The  community  will  first  take  (for  superior) 
the  next  senior  Father,  and  then  Antony."  At  this  time  many 
were  found  to  say  of  the  two  friends,  "  Lovely  and  comely  in 
their  life,  even  in  death  they  were  not  divided." 

Fr.  Hutchison  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  of  the  Fathers  of 
the  Oratory  at  St  Mary's,  Sydenham.  His  brother-in-law,  Mr. 
A.  Smee,  under  whose  medical  care  he  had  been  for  the  last 
few  weeks,  contested  his  will,  and  tried  to  make  out  that  he  was 
insane  or  under  undue  influence.  In  this,  however,  he  failed. 

Boii'den,  Life  and  Letters  of  F.  W.  Faber  ;  letters  to  the  writer 
from  Fr.  R.  Stanton,  of  the  Oratory,  and  Fr.  T.  E.  Bridget?, 
C.SS.R. 

i.  Loreto  and  Nazareth.  Two  Lectures  containing  the  result 
of  personal  investigation  of  the  two  sanctuaries.  By  William 
Antony  Hutchison,  priest  of  the  Oratory.  London  (Dillon, 
Brompton),  1863,  8vo.,  pp.  92,  illustrated. 

This  defence  of  the  sacred  sanctuaries  was  principally  called  forth  by 
some  difficulties  raised  by  Dean  Stanley,  who  had  visited  the  Holy  Land 
some  ten  years  before.  The  book  is  divided  into  two  parts.  The  first 
describes  the  Holy  House  at  Loreto,  and  traces  the  history  of  its  various 
fiittings  from  Nazareth  to  Tersatto,  and  from  the  shores  of  the  Adriatic  to  its 
present  site  on  the  Italian  coast.  The  second  part  is  the  result  of  the 
Author's  personal  investigations  both  at  Loreto  and  in  the  Holy  Land.  It  not 
only  contains  a  minute  description  of  the  sanctuary  and  grotto  at  Nazareth, 
illustrated  by  several  well-executed  ground  plans  and  sections,  but  furnishes 
a  complete  solution  of  Dean  Stanley's  difficulties. 

Hutchison,  William  Corston,  Esq.,  S.C.L.,  Oxon,  was 
educated  at  Worcester  College  and  St.  Mary's  Hall,  Oxford, 
where  he  took  his  degree.  For  some  time  he  was  curate  of 
one  of  the  new-formed  districts  in  Devonport,  where  he  came 
under  the  notice  of  the  Bishop  of  Exeter,  on  account  of  his 
adherence  to  the  views  of  the  Puseyite  party  in  the  Established 
Church.  His  proceedings,  however,  displeased  the  incumbent, 
the  Rev.  T.  C.  Childs,  and  he  was  removed  to  the  parish  church 
of  Stoke  Damerell,  .adjoining  Plymouth,  co.  Devon.  Subse- 


HUT.]  OF   THE  ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  5  I  5 

quently  he  was  presented  by  the  Bishop  of  Exeter  to  the  living 
of  Endellion,  in  the  hundred  of  Trigg,  co.  Cornwall.  It  was 
whilst  there  that  he  became  convinced  of  the  truth  of  the 
Catholic  Church,  which  he  embraced  at  the  sacrifice  of  every 
worldly  interest  in  Aug.  1851. 

His  after-life  was  chiefly  spent  on  the  Continent,  where  he 
enjoyed  the  intimacy  of  the  late  Monsignor  Dupanloup,  Bishop 
of  Orleans.  He  was  appointed  tutor  to  the  Prince  Imperial  of 
France,  who  always  retained  an  affectionate  regard  for  him. 
Literary  pursuits  occupied  much  of  his  time,  and  though  during 
the  last  five  or  six  years  of  his  life  he  was  afflicted  with  a  spinal 
complaint,  which  incapacitated  him  from  active  work,  he  made 
a  great  effort  to  translate  an  old  Latin  work  on  the  Passion. 
It  was  whilst  translating  the  words,  In  manns  tuas  commendo 
spiritual  mcum,  that  he  fell  back  and  calmly  expired,  at  his 
residence,  Holly  Place,  Hampstead,  London,  Sept.  9,  1883, 
aged  63. 

His  solemn  requiem  took  place  four  days  after  his  decease, 
at  the  Franciscan  Church,  Stratford,  E.  Being  a  member  of 
the  third  order  of  St.  Francis,  he  was  buried  in  his  habit,  in 
that  part  of  the  cemetery  at  Leytonstone  reserved  for  tertians. 

Mr.  Hutchison  was  a  chevalier  of  the  Holy  Cross  of  Jeru 
salem,  and  cameriere  segretto  di  Cappa  e  Spada,  or  private 
chamberlain,  to  the  sovereign  pontiffs  Pius  IX.  and  Leo  XIII. 
His  eldest  son,  Dom  Francis  Hutchison,  O.S.B.,  is  now  in 
charge  of  the  mission  of  Workington,  Cumberland. 

Tablet,  vol.  Ixii.  pp.  412,  461  ;  Shaw,  England's  Glory,  1879, 
p.  145  ;  Lamp,  vol.  iii.  pp.  1 12,  182. 

i.  Mr.  Hutchison  had  a  great  share  in  the  production  of  Dr.  Fan  di 
Bruno's  "  Catholic  Belief,"  in  fact,  the  Tablet  says,  it  is  not  too  much  to  say 
that  to  him  is  in  great  measure  due  the  success  of  that  useful  book. 

Hutton,  Mary,  confessor  of  the  faith,  was  the  wife  of 
William  Hutton,  a  draper  in  York.  On  Nov.  20,  1576,  she 
was  summoned  for  non-attendance  at  church  before  the  Lord 
Mayor's  Court,  in  the  council  chamber  upon  Ousebridge.  She 
answered  that  she  did  not  go  to  church  because  her  conscience 
would  not  permit  her.  In  the  following  June  a  distress  was 
ordered  to  be  levied  on  her  goods  for  the  amount  of  penalties 
due  for  having  wilfully  absented  herself  from  her  parish  church. 
On  March  4,  1578-9,  she  was  again  before  the  Lord  Mayor's 

L  L  2 


5l6  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HUT. 

Court,  and  promised  to  go  to  "  God's  church,"  but  would  not 
say  when.  This  was  an  evasion,  for  she  did  not  mean  the 
Protestant  church.  In  1579,  as  related  in  her  husband's 
"  notes,"  she  was  seized  whilst  attending  Mass  in  Dr.  Vavasour's 
house,  and  committed  to  the  Ousebridge  Kidcote  with  Mrs. 
Vavasour  and  Alice  Oldcorne.  The  latter  was  probably  a  rela 
tive  of  the  Huttons,  being  aunt  to  Fr.  Edw.  Oldcorne,  S.J.,  the 
martyr. 

At  this  period  the  heads  of  martyrs  executed  at  York  were 
placed  on  stakes  upon  the  leads  of  the  Ousebridge  prison. 
These  from  time  to  time  were  secretly  removed  by  Catholics. 
On  one  of  these  occasions,  within  three  years  of  her  first  im 
prisonment,  a  fresh  instalment  of  heads  disappeared  in  this 
manner.  The  lady  recusants  were  imprisoned  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  building,  and  therefore  they  were  examined  on  the 
matter.  Mary  Hutton's  chamber  was  the  next  to  the  leads, 
and  consequently  she  was  charged  with  the  offence,  and  threat 
ened  with  hanging  unless  she  confessed  to  the  fact.  She  replied 
that  she  would  not  accuse  herself,  but  would  stand  the  conse 
quences  of  anything  proved  against  her.  As  none  of  the  ladies 
would  take  the  oath,  they  were  all  thrust  into  the  low  prison. 
At  that  time  she  had  three  of  her  youngest  children  with  her 
in  prison,  the  eldest  being  under  nine  years  of  age.  The  magis 
trates  caused  them  to  be  brought  before  them,  and  had  the  four 
beadles  there  armed  with  great  birch  rods  to  terrify  the  little 
children  into  an  acknowledgment  of  any  questions  put  to  them. 
In  this  way  the  eldest  boy  was  forced  to  confess  that  his  mother 
had  made  him  take  the  heads  off  the  stakes,  with  the  assistance 
of  two  girls  named  Margaret  Lewtie  and  Alice  Bowman.  The 
Lord  Mayor  then  took  the  boy  home  with  him,  and  kept  him 
for  about  three  months.  During  this  time  efforts  were  made  to 
pervert  him,  and  make  him  an  instrument  for  revealing  Catholic 
affairs.  Mrs.  Hutton's  husband  was  also  visited  in  his  prison, 
and  was  requested  under  threats  to  cause  his  wife  to  confess 
that  she  had  removed  the  heads,  to  which  he  declined  to 
accede. 

When  Wedall  and  Beckwith  were  elected  sheriffs  of  York, 
at  Michaelmas,  1587,  they  inaugurated  their  term  of  office  by 
cruelly  thrusting  into  "  the  low  place  "  of  the  Kidcote,  amongst 
the  felons,  all  or  most  of  the  prisoners  for  religion,  especially 
the  women.  The  place  was  already  infected  by  a  prisoner  who 


HUT.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  517 

died  there,  and  nearly  all  the  ladies  were  seized  with  the  disease. 
"  Whereupon  Mary  Hutton,  wife  to  William  Hutton,  a  virtuous 
and  constant  young  woman,  died  Oct.  25,  1587." 

The  next  day  Mrs.  Dorothy  Vavasour  succumbed,  and  on  the 
following  day  Alice  Oldcorne,  wife  of  Thomas  Oldcorne,  then 
a  prisoner  for  his  faith  at  Hull.  They  were  all  buried  on  Toft- 
green,  an  obscure  place  near  Micklegate  Bar.  Thus  their  lives 
were  sacrificed  for  the  profession  of  the  Catholic  faith. 

Morris,  Troubles,  Third  Scries. 

Hutton,  Peter,  O.  Ch.,  Pres.  of  Ratcliffe  College,  was  born 
of  Catholic  parents  at  Holbeck,  near  Leeds,  Yorks.,  June  29,  181 1. 
He  was  baptized  at  Lady  Lane  Chapel,  the  only  Catholic  place 
of  worship  then  in  Leeds.  His  grandfather  had  been  converted 
to  the  faith  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  and  wished  his 
son  (Peter's  father)  to  become  a  Benedictine.  With  that  view 
he  encouraged  him  to  enter  the  novitiate  of  the  English 
monastery  at  Lambspring,  in  Westphalia,  but  as  he  was  found 
to  be  without  a  vocation  for  the  priesthood,  the  Benedictines 
sent  him  back  to  secular  life.  Ever  afterwards  he  nourished  his 
old  affection  for  the  religious  state,  and  in  his  last  illness  ex 
pressly  enjoined  by  a  clause  in  his  will  that  his  son  Peter,  then 
about  four  years  of  age,  should  be  educated  in  some  Benedictine 
college,  and  for  this  purpose  he  appointed  as  his  son's  guardian 
Mr.  Holdforth,  subsequently  the  first  Catholic  mayor  of  Leeds. 
A  few  months  before  his  death,  Mr.  Hutton,  wishing  to  try 
again  his  native  air,  removed  to  Knaresborough,  where  he  died 
at  his  residence,  Fish  Hall,  an  old-fashioned  house,  finely 
situated  just  outside  the  town. 

At  the  age  of  five  Peter  was  sent  to  Mr.  Cartwright's  school 
in  Knaresborough,  where  he  remained  for  nearly  two  years, 
when  his  mother  removed  with  her  family  to  Little  Woodhouse, 
a  suburb  of  Leeds.  In  August  or  September,  1 8  I  8,  he  was 
sent  to  Mr.  Mercer's  school  in  Basinghall  Street,  Leeds.  Later, 
in  company  with  his  younger  brother,  Richard,  he  was  placed 
with  Fr.  Oxley,  an  English  Dominican,  residing  with  Fr.  C.  H. 
Le  Febure,  a  French  refugee  priest,  then  in  charge  of  the 
chapel  in  Lady  Lane,  to  be  prepared  for  the  Benedictine 
college  at  Ampleforth.  Previously  his  elder  brother,  William, 
had  been  placed  under  Fr.  Le  Febure's  charge,  and  afterwards 
became  a  solicitor,  practising  at  Leeds,  and  also  at  Pontefract, 


5  I S  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HUT. 

where  he  died  in  1874,  aged  68.  After  two  years  the  two 
younger  brothers  proceeded  to  Ampleforth,  Jan.  7,  1824. 
Richard  returned  home  after  some  time,  but  Peter  finished  his 
classical  course,  and,  after  about  a  year's  stay  at  home  through 
ill-health,  entered  upon  his  noviceship  in  Aug.  1829.  Owing, 
however,  to  a  clause  in  the  Emancipation  Act  making  the  pro 
fession  of  religious  vows  illegal,  the  superiors  at  Ampleforth 
were  unwilling  to  profess  any  more  novices.  Accordingly, 
Peter  Hutton  returned  home  in  the  Lent  of  1830,  after  having 
made  arrangements  with  Bishop  Baines,  formerly  prior  at  Ample 
forth,  to  be  admitted  to  the  college  he  contemplated  founding 
at  Prior  Park.  He  proceeded  there  in  September,  within  three 
months  was  appointed  sub-prefect  in  the  college,  and  later 
taught  Latin  and  Greek  classics.  In  the  summer  of  1835,  at 
the  invitation  of  Bishop  Baines,  the  first  members  of  the 
Institute  of  Charity  arrived  at  Prior  Park  in  order  to  form  part 
of  the  teaching  staff  of  the  establishment,  and  within  a  few 
weeks  Dr.  Gentili  was  installed  in  the  presidency  of  St.  Paul's 
college  in  place  of  Dr.  Rooker.  Fr.  Hutton,  who,  on  matters 
of  education  had  strong  opinions  of  his  own,  did  not  view  this 
sudden  importation  of  foreigners  into  the  teaching  staff  with 
feelings  of  unmixed  satisfaction.  He  was  then  a  deacon,  having 
been  kept  by  the  bishop  in  that  order  for  five  years  that  he 
might  devote  more  time  to  teaching.  The  bishop,  therefore, 
sent  him  to  the  university  of  Louvain,  where  he  was  admitted 
into  the  college  du  Saint  Esprit  in  1836.  There  he  passed 
through  the  university  course  of  theology,  and  devoted  himself  in 
a  special  manner  to  the  study  of  Hebrew  and  of  canon  law.  In 
1839  Bishop  Baines  recalled  him  to  Prior  Park  to  take  the  place 
of  the  Rev.  F.  Furlong,  president  of  St.  Peter's  College,  who  had 
just  joined  the  Order  of  Charity,  of  which  he  was  the  first 
English  member.  A  few  days  after  his  arrival  at  Prior  Park 
Fr.  Hutton  was  ordained  priest,  Sept.  24,  1839,  and  forthwith 
appointed  president  of  St.  Peter's,  and  professor  of  Latin  and 
Greek.  On  the  return  of  so  excellent  a  master  as  Fr.  Hutton  the 
standard  of  efficiency  in  the  college  was  considerably  raised,  and 
under  his  wise  administration  the  bishop  augured  a  long  career 
of  prosperity  for  his  cherished  institution.  As  president  Fr. 
Hutton  was  a  strict  disciplinarian,  and  as  a  master  he  carried 
to  his  task  a  great  love  of  labour,  a  thorough  acquaintance 
with  his  duties,  and  a  keen  sense  of  his  responsibility. 


HUT.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  519 

For  two  years  Fr.  Hutton  devoted  himself  to  the  duties  of 
his  office,  and  then  resolved  to  follow  the  example  of  his  pre 
decessor  by  giving  up  all  to  enter  the  Order  of  Charity,  for 
which  he  had  formed  the  highest  regard  from  the  close  obser 
vation  of  the  saintly  lives  led  by  Frs.  Gentili,  Pagani,  and 
Furlong,  who  had  been  his  educational  assistants  in  Prior  Park. 
Accordingly,  on  July  5,  1841,  he  was  admitted  into  the  novitiate 
of  the  order,  which  had  just  then  been  opened  at  Loughborough, 
in  Leicestershire.  When  the  bishop  became  aware  of  the  steps 
he  had  taken,  he  deposed  Fr.  Hutton  from  his  presidentship, 
while  he  commanded  him  to  return  to  Prior  Park,  in  order  to 
take  his  usual  classes  in  Latin  and  Greek.  He  therefore  took 
up  his  quarters  in  St.  Paul's  College,  and  pursued  his  novitiate 
at  Prior  Park  while  still  acting  as  an  ordinary  master  at  the 
college  under  the  authority  of  the  bishop.  In  the  meantime 
he  unceasingly  begged  the  bishop  to  permit  him  to  follow  his 
vocation  in  the  religious  order  of  his  adoption.  Not  succeeding, 
however,  in  his  endeavours,  he  and  Fr.  Furlong  determined,  in 
the  summer  of  1842,  to  follow  the  voice  of  God  in  preference 
to  the  wish  of  the  bishop,  who,  as  they  considered,  was  acting 
in  an  unjustifiable  manner  in  detaining  them,  as  he  had  no 
claim  whatever  upon  them.  The  bishop  protested,  but  their 
minds  were  fully  made  up,  and  hastily  packing  up  a  few  neces 
saries  for  the  journey,  they  literally  fled  from  the  college.  In 
September  they  arrived  at  Stresa,  in  Italy,  where  they  were 
received  with  open  arms  into  the  novitiate  of  the  Institute  of 
Charity  by  its  founder,  the  Abbate  Rosmini.  There  he  con 
cluded  his  novitiate,  and  made  his  solemn  profession  of  the  three 
religious  vows  July  31,  1843.  In  the  following  October  he 
was  sent  to  England,  to  the  novitiate  of  the  order  at  Lough- 
borough.  In  Feb.  1844,  he  was  appointed  assistant-provincial 
during  the  absence  of  Fr.  Pagani  in  Italy.  On  Nov.  21,  1844, 
the  new  college  and  novitiate  of  the  order,  situated  not  far  from 
the  village  of  Ratcliffe-on-Wreake,  near  Leicester,  was  solemnly 
opened.  Two  days  later  Fr.  Hutton  was  appointed  rector  and 
master  of  novices.  In  June,  1847,  he  was  appointed  rector  of 
the  mission  at  Newport,  Monmouthshire,  which  had  just  been 
confided  to  the  care  of  the  order  by  Bishop  Brown.  Thence,  in 
April,  i  848,  owing  to  the  state  of  his  health,  he  was  transferred 
to  the  mission  at  Whitwick.  In  1849,  on  the  removal  of  the 
novitiate  from  Ratcliffe  College  to  Sheepshed,  he  was  sent 


520  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HUT. 

thither  in  quality  of  rector  of  the  mission  and  master  of  novices. 
The  house  of  the  institute,  however,  at  this  place  did  not  prove 
very  suitable  for  its  purpose,  and  the  novitiate  was  in  consequence 
brought  back  to  RatclifTe  in  Feb.  1850.  On  July  2,  it  was 
followed  by  Fr.  Hutton  himself,  who  was  installed  vice-president 
of  the  college.  Shortly  afterwards  he  was  appointed  for  the 
third  time  vice-provincial  during  the  absence  of  Fr.  Fagani  from 
England,  an  office  which  he  always  held  to  the  very  last  year 
of  his  life  whenever  the  provincial  was  called  to  Italy,  and  he 
himself  did  not  accompany  him.  On  Nov.  I,  1851,  he  was 
appointed  president  of  RatclifTe  College,  and  he  remained  in 
this  office  until  his  death. 

During  Fr.  Hutton's  presidentship  the  number  of  students  at 
RatclifTe  rapidly  increased,  and  he  added  largely  to  the  buildings 
of  the  college.  In  1857,  while  retaining  the  presidency,  he 
was  appointed  rector  of  the  religious  community.  Thus  he 
continued  a  long  life  of  usefulness,  which  was  brought  to  a 
close,  after  holding  the  office  of  president  of  RatclifTe  College 
for  thirty  years,  Sept.  2,  1880,  aged  69. 

A  long  course  of  study,  and  over  forty  years'  experience  in 
teaching,  had  made  Fr.  Hutton  an  able  master  and  a  ripe 
classical  scholar.  He  was  a  good  mathematician,  a  powerful 
thinker,  a  sound  theologian,  and  an  excellent  preacher.  He 
was  passionately  fond  of  work,  and  never  lost  any  time.  Every 
moment  had  its  allotted  task.  His  devotion  to  study  more 
than  once  brought  on  serious  illness,  which  was  well  nigh 
having  a  fatal  result.  Although  by  nature  a  lover  of  silence 
and  seclusion,  no  one  shone  more  brilliantly  when  obliged  to 
mix  in  society.  As  a  religious  he  was  remarkable  for  great 
innocency  of  life,  regularity  of  observance,  and  devotion  to  all 
the  virtues  of  the  religious  state,  particularly  that  of  obedience. 
Hirst,  Brief  Memoir ;  Tablet,  vol.  Ivi.  pp.  304,  307,  339; 
Shepherd,  Reminiscences  of  Prior  Park. 

i.  While  at  Sheepshed,  1849-50,  Fr.  Hutton  was  indirectly  attacked  by 
the  parson  of  the  village,  who  published  a  pamphlet  on  confession,  in  which 
he  raked  together  all  the  old  calumnies  which  have  gained  currency  with 
regard  to  that  sacrament.  Fr.  Hutton  was  quite  equal  to  the  occasion,  and 
displayed  great  learning,  tact,  and  zeal  in  the  controversy  that  sprang  up. 
For  some  time  after  he  occupied  himself  with  a  full  refutation  of  the  pamphlet, 
supplying  his  flock  with  a  suitable  antidote  in  a  series  of  discourses  which 
he  delivered  from  the  pulpit  on  Sundays  and  week-days. 

2.  In  the  winter  of  1871,  many  conferences  were  held  in  London  on  the 


HUT.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  521 

subject  of  higher  education  among  Catholics  in  England.  They  were  under 
the  presidency  of  Archbp.  Manning,  and  Fr.  Hutton  attended  by  special 
invitation,  being  appointed  a  member  of  the  sub-commission  before  which 
evidence  was  given.  The  special  report  which  he  himself  drew  up  in  con 
sequence  was  duly  printed  and  distributed  separately. 

3.  With  his  own  hand  he  penned  translations  of  all  the  Latin  and  Greek 
authors  read  in  the  schools  at   Ratcliffe,  which  he  enriched  with  numerous 
notes  and  references,  particularly  to  the  critics  of  the  German  school.     These 
form  a  treasure  which  will  be  ever  prized  at  Ratcliffe. 

He  also  left  numerous  pieces  in  prose  and  verse. 

4.  "  Brief  Memoir  of  Father  Hutton,  First  President  of  Ratcliffe  College. 
With  the  course  of  studies  followed  in  the  same  college.     By  the  Very  Rev. 
Joseph    Hirst,   President."       Market  Weighton,   St.  William's  press,   1886, 
8vo.,  pp.  54,  repr.  from  "  The  Ratcliffian,"  a  monthly  college  journal. 

Though  brief,  this  sketch  contains  matter  of  great  interest  in  connection 
with  the  brilliant  short-lived  career  of  Bishop  Baines,  and  the  establishment 
and  history  of  Ratcliffe  College. 

Hutton,  "William,  a  draper  in  Christ's  parish,  York, 
endured  great  hardships,  and  suffered  a  long  imprisonment 
on  account  of  his  faith,  if  he  did  not  actually  die  a  confessor 
in  the  Ousebridge  Kidcote.  In  1576  he  was  summoned  to 
the  council  chamber  upon  Ousebridge  for  non-attendance  at 
the  Protestant  church.  He  was  called  "  a  subtle  sophista," 
inasmuch  as  he  was  sharp  enough  to  excuse  himself  for  not 
going  to  church  because  he  was  excommunicate,  professing 
that  when  he  was  absolved  he  would  go.  He  knew  perfectly 
well  that  his  absolution  in  the  Anglican  Church  courts  was  an 
impossibility  while  he  continued  to  be  a  good  Catholic.  In 
the  spring  of  the  following  year  he  was  summoned  again  for 
his  persistent  recusancy,  but  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
committed  to  prison.  On  the  feast  of  the  Assumption  of  our 
Blessed  Lady,  Aug.  15,  1579,  he  was  taken  with  his  wife  and 
a  number  of  others  at  the  house  of  Dr.  Vavasour  in  York, 
while  an  old  priest,  William  Wilkinson,  was  saying  Mass. 
They  were  sent  to  separate  prisons  at  Ousebridge,  Mr.  Hutton 
being  restricted  to  the  lower  Kidcote.  On  Feb.  14,  1583-4, 
an  order  was  made  that  his  children  be  placed  with  their 
mother,  unless  he  could  otherwise  provide  for  them  so  that 
they  be  not  suffered  to  go  abroad.  Their  father  was  not  to  be 
allowed  to  see  them,  and  it  would  appear  that  shortly  after 
wards  even  their  mother  was  denied  access  to  them.  This 
brutal  order  continued  in  force  for  the  space  of  a  year  and 
thirty  weeks,  until  the  council  were  shamed  by  the  murmuring 


522  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HYD. 

of  the  people.  In  1587,  Mrs.  Hutton  died  in  prison,  through 
infection  caught  in  "  the  low  place  "  of  the  Kidcote,  into  which 
she  had  been  thrust.  Shortly  afterwards  one  of  the  sons, 
Peter  Hutton,  succeeded  in  going  abroad,  and  was  received 
into  the  English  college  at  Rheims,  Jan.  8,  1589.  On  March 
22,  1590,  he  was  sent  to  Dr.  Dorrell,  who  kindly  volunteered 
to  educate  him  at  his  own  expense.  By  him  he  was  sent  to 
the  English  college  at  Valladolid,  where  he  was  admitted 
June  7,  1593.  He  took  the  missionary  oath,  Feb.  25,  1594, 
and  was  sent  to  the  English  college  at  Seville  on  the  following 
Oct.  3.  It  is  very  probable  that  after  his  ordination  he  became 
a  Benedictine,  and  is  identical  with  the  Hutton  whom  Melanus 
states  was  banished  in  1610.  Weldon,  citing  Fr.  Sadler, 
O.S.B.,  erroneously  called  him  Nicholas,  and  was  under  the 
impression  that  he  suffered  death.  His  younger  brother,  John 
Hutton,  was  admitted  into  the  English  college  at  Valladolid, 
Oct.  30,  1598,  but  subsequently  joined  the  Benedictines,  and 
was  professed  at  St.  Martin's,  Compostella,  assuming,  it  is  said, 
the  religious  name  of  Thomas.  Thence  he  passed  to  the 
mission,  and  held  the  dignities  of  provincial  of  York,  from 
1629  to  1633,  and  cathedral  prior  of  Ely  from  1633  to  his 
death,  which  occurred  on  the  mission  in  Yorkshire,  Aug.  19, 
1643. 

In  his  "notes,"  written  in  1594,  Mr.  Hutton  gives  a  graphic 
account  of  the  sufferings  he,  his  wife,  and  other  Catholics 
underwent  in  prison.  According  to  an  official  return  in  Jan. 
1598,  he  was  still  there,  and  in  the  following  year  his  name 
appears  in  a  list  of  those  who,  being  without  lands  or  substance 
wherewith  to  satisfy  the  penalties  for  recusancy,  v/ere  to  be 
shipped  off  and  banished.  Whether  this  was  actually  carried 
out  or  what  happened  to  him  after  this  date,  does  not  appear. 

Morris,  Troubles,  TJiird  Series ;  Doiiay  Diaries ;  Challoner, 
Memoirs,  1742,  vol.  ii.  p.  64;  Dolan,  Weldon s  Citron.  Notes; 
Valladolid  Diary,  MS.  ;  Snoiv,  Bened.  Necrology. 

i.  Notes  by  a  prisoner  in  Ousebridge  Kidcote,  Dec.  10, 1594, 
MS.  Angl.  A.,  Stony  hurst  collection,  printed  with  copious  extracts  from  the 
"  House  books,"  or  records  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court, 
York,  by  Fr.  Jno.  Morris,  S.J.,  "Troubles  of  our  Cath.  Forefathers,"  third 
series,  pp.  233-330. 

Hyde,  Anne,  Duchess  of  York,  born  March  12,  1637-8, 
was  the  second  daughter  of  Edward  Hyde,  Earl  of  Clarendon, 


HYD.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  523 

Lord  Chancellor  of  England,  by  his  second  wife,  Frances, 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Aylesbury.  Shortly  before  the 
Restoration  she  became  acquainted  with  the  Duke  of  York, 
afterwards  James  II.,  when  his  sister,  the  Princess  of  Orange, 
to  whom  she  was  maid  of  honour,  visited  Queen  Henrietta 
Maria  at  Paris.  Lingard  tells  us  that  Anne  possessed  few 
pretensions  to  beauty,  but  wit  and  manner  supplied  the  place 
of  personal  charms.  She  attracted  the  notice  of  the  young 
prince,  and  had  the  address  to  draw  from  her  lover  a  promise, 
and  afterwards  a  private  contract,  of  marriage.  From  the 
Hague  she  followed  the  royal  family  to  England,  and  in  a  few 
months  her  situation  induced  James  to  marry  her  clandestinely, 
according  to  the  rites  of  the  Church  of  England,  Sept.  3,  1660. 
The  important  secret  was  then  revealed  to  the  king,  whose 
objections  were  soon  subdued  by  the  passionate  importunity  of 
his  brother. 

To  most  fathers  this  alliance  would  have  proved  a  subject  of 
joy,  but  Chancellor  Hyde  affected  to  deplore  the  disgrace  to  the 
royal  family.  The  king,  however,  disregarded  the  chancellor's 
advice,  and  instead  presented  him  with  twenty  thousand  pounds 
and  raised  him  to  the  peerage  by  the  title  of  Baron  Hyde  of 
Hindon.  The  rest  of  the  royal  family,  and  the  political  enemies 
of  the  chancellor,  severely  condemned  the  choice  of  James,  and 
circumstantial  charges  of  loose  and  wanton  behaviour  at  length 
shook  the  duke's  resolution,  who  discontinued  his  visits,  and 
assured  his  mother  and  sister  that  he  had  ceased  to  look  upon 
Anne  as  his  lawful  wife.  But  very  shortly  she  was  delivered  of 
a  son,  and  while  in  the  throes  of  childbirth  declared  her  inno 
cence.  To  the  questions  of  her  confessor,  Dr.  Morley,  bishop- 
elect  of  Worcester,  she  replied  that  the  duke  was  the  father  of 
her  child,  that  they  had  been  contracted  to  each  other  before 
witnesses,  and  that  she  had  always  been  faithful  to  him.  The 
birth  of  the  child,  Oct.  22,  1660,  and  the  assertions  of  the 
mother,  revived  the  duke's  affection.  On  examination  the 
charges  against  her  were  confessed  to  be  calumnies,  and  James, 
ashamed  of  his  credulity,  resolved  to  do  her  justice.  All  oppo 
sition  to  her  was  withdrawn,  and  the  new  duchess  supported 
her  rank  with  as  much  ease  and  dignity  as  if  she  had  never 
moved  in  an  inferior  station.  She  was  endowed  with  first-rate 
understanding  and  prudence,  as  well  as  candour,  of  which  she 
gave  proof  by  her  conduct  towards  her  calumniators.  She 


524  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HYD. 

assured  them  that  she  harboured  no  resentment,  as  she  believed 
they  had  raised  the  reports  solely  with  the  object  of  promoting 
the  interest  of  their  master  and  her  husband. 

At  first  she  was  averse  to  Catholicity,  and  entertained  the 
usual  prejudices  of  Protestants.  She  had  been  educated  in  the 
regular  performance  of  all  those  devotional  exercises  which  were 
practised  in  the  Church  of  England  before  the  civil  war.  She 
attended  at  the  canonical  hours  of  prayer  ;  she  publicly  received 
the  sacrament  in  the  royal  chapel  on  every  holiday  and  once  in 
every  month  ;  and  she  always  prepared  herself  for  that  rite  by 
auricular  confession  and  the  absolution  of  a  minister.  After 
the  birth  of  her  last  child  she  became  still  more  religious, 
spending  much  of  her  time  in  her  private  oratory  and  in  con 
versation  with  divines.  For  several  months  before  her  death  it 
was  observed  that  she  had  ceased  to  receive  the  sacrament,  and 
began  to  speak  with  tenderness  of  the  alleged  errors  of  the 
Church  of  Rome.  This  is  said  to  have  been  brought  about 
through  the  difficulties  in  which  she  found  herself  entangled  by 
reading  and  studying  the  history  of  the  so-called  Reformation. 
In  weighing  its  motives  and  in  considering  the  methods  by 
which  that  surprising  change  was  effected,  she  found  herself 
unable  to  reconcile  those  proceedings  with  the  interests  of 
truth.  She  applied  to  a  learned  prelate  of  the  Established 
Church  for  an  explanation  of  her  difficulties,  by  whose  con 
cessions  in  favour  of  Catholic  doctrine  she  became  still  more 
perplexed.  Ultimately  she  was  reconciled  to  the  Church,  in 
Aug.  1670,  by  Fr.  Xfer.  Davenport,  alias  Hunt,  O.S.F.,  who 
also  attended  her  at  her  death,  March  31,  1671,  aged  33. 

Great  pains  were  taken  to  prevent  her  conversion.  Her 
brother,  Lord  Cornbury,  personally  used  every  persuasion  to 
confirm  her  in  the  profession  of  the  established  doctrines,  and 
her  father,  the  exiled  Earl  of  Clarendon,  wrote  a  dissuasive 
letter  to  her,  which  was  afterwards  printed.  George  Morley, 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  her  former  confessor,  attempted  the  same 
in  a  letter  dated  Jan.  24,  1670-1.  But  all  was  to  no  purpose, 
for  conviction  was  the  motive  of  her  conversion.  Blandford, 
Bishop  of  Oxford,  her  late  Protestant  confessor,  visited  her  on 
her  death-bed  ;  but  in  consequence  of  the  duke  informing  him 
of  her  change  of  religion,  he  contented  himself  with  speaking  to 
her  a  few  words  of  consolation  and  advice. 

Unfortunately  her  two  daughters  were  too  young  to  benefit 


HYD.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  525 

by  her  conversion.  Mary,  the  eldest,  born  April  30,  1662,  was 
married  to  her  cousin  William,  Prince  of  Orange,  at  the  age 
of  fifteen.  In  1689  she  followed  her  husband  to  England, 
when  her  royal  father,  James  II.,  was  deprived  of  the  throne, 
and  she  and  her  husband  installed  in  the  sovereignty.  After 
Mary's  death,  Dec.  28,  1694,  and  that  of  the  usurper,  March  8, 
1702,  her  sister  Anne  succeeded  to  the  throne.  She  was  born 
Feb.  6,  1664,  and  married,  in  1683,  Prince  George  of  Denmark, 
by  whom  she  had  several  children,  but  all  of  them  died  young, 
and  with  her  ended  the  Stuart  regime,  Aug.  i,  1714. 

Frances  Hyde,  the  only  sister  of  the  Duchess  of  York,  also 
became  a  Catholic,  and  married  Thomas  Keightley,  of  Hartings- 
forbury,  co.  Hereford. 

Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  ;  Bliss,  Wood's  A  then.  Oxon.,  vol.  iv.  ; 
Lingard,  Hist,  of  Eng.,  ed.  1849,  v°l-  '1K-  >  Eckard,  Hist,  of  Eng., 
vol.  iii.  p.  277;  Strickland,  Lives  of  the  Queens  of  Eng.,  ed. 
1848,  vols.  viii.,  ix.  ;  Memoirs  of  James  II.,  1821. 

1.  A  Copie  of  a  paper  written  by  the  late  Dutchess  of  York,  s.  ]., 

fol.,  reprinted — "  Reasons  of  her  leaving  the  communion  of  the  Church  of 
England,  and  making  herself  a  member  of  the  Roman  Catholick  church. 
Written  by  her  grace  the  Duchess  of  York,  for  the  satisfaction  of  her  friends," 
pp.  6,  to  which  were  prefixed  "  Copies  of  Two  Papers  written  by  the  late 
King  Charles  II.  of  Blessed  Memory,"  pp.  8,  together,  Lond.  1686,  fol.  and 
410.,  pp.  14,  which  elicited  the  controversy  described  under  R.  Huddleston, 
No.  i.  Also  vide  John  Dryden,  No.  51. 

James  II.  ordered  these  tracts  to  be  printed  in  the  best  typography,  and 
appended  to  them  a  declaration  attested  by  his  sign  manual.  His  Majesty 
himself  distributed  the  whole  edition  among  his  courtiers  and  among  the 
people  of  humbler  rank  who  crowded  round  his  coach  (Macaulay,  ii.  pp.44~5). 

2.  "  Letter  to  Ann,  Duchess  of  York,  a  few  months  before  her  death," 
1670,  by  Geo.  Morley,  Bp.  of  Winchester. 

In  Phillpott's  Letters  to  Charles  Butler,  Esq.,  p.  330,  is  the  following 
notice: — "Of  this  letter  of  Morley,  dated  [24]  Jan.  1670,  there  is  a  copy  in 
dorsed  by  the  hand  of  Clarendon  himself.  There  is,  besides,  a  most  able 
and  pathetic  letter  written  by  that  illustrious  exile  himself  to  his  daughter 
and  another  full  of  respectful  but  manly  remonstrance  to  the  Duke,  on 
occasion  of  the  rumours  which  had  reached  him  concerning  the  change  in 
her  Royal  Highness's  religious  faith.  These  are  dated  in  1668.  The  last 
paper  in  the  series  is  a  letter  by  Lord  Cornbury  to  the  Duke  of  York  on  the 
same  subject,  dated  Dec.  26,  1670.  They  are  so  full  of  interest,  that  I  had 
purposed  to  print  them  here  entire  ;  but  the  great  space  which  they  would 
occupy,  forbids  me.  I  trust,  however,  that  the  public  will  soon  obtain  them 
by  some  other  channel."  To  this  citation,  Jones,  "  Cheth.  Popery  Tracts  " 
I.,  18.,  adds  : — "The  first  is  in  the  collection  of  '  Several  Treatises  written 
upon  several  occasions  by  the  R.  R.  F.  in  God,  George,  Lord  Bp.  of  Winton" 


526  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [HYD. 

Lond.,  1683,  410.  ;  the  second  and  third  in  the  third  vol.  of  the  Harl. 
Miscel. ;  the  second  and  fourth  in  the  supplement  to  the  Clarendon  State 
Papers,  pp.  38-41." 

Clarendon's  letter  to  his  daughter  commences — "You  have  much  reason 
to  believe  that  I  have  no  mind  to  trouble  you,  £c.,"  and  was  printed  in  one 
sheet,  or  folio,  about  1681,  with  his  "  Letter  to  James,  Duke  of  York,"  com 
mencing,  "  Sir,  I  have  not  presumed  in  any  manner  to  approach  your  royal 
presence,  since  I  have  been  marked  with  the  brand  of  banishment,  &c." 

Hyde,  or  De  la  Hyde,  David,  was  admitted  a  fellow  of 
Merton  College,  Oxford,  in  1549,  and  proceeded  M.A.  font- 
years  later,  being  then  in  great  repute  as  a  disputant,  as  well  in 
the  public  schools  as  elsewhere.  Soon  afterwards  he  was 
licensed  by  his  college  to  study  civil  law,  but  did  not  proceed 
in  degrees.  He  was  ejected  from  his  fellowship  in  1560  for 
refusing  to  acknowledge  the  queen's  ecclesiastical  supremacy. 
He  then  crossed  over  to  Ireland,  of  which  it  is  thought  that  he 
was  a  native.  There  he  prosecuted  his  studies,  and  obtained 
great  celebrity  for  his  knowledge  of  classics  and  mathematics. 
He  was  also  esteemed  for  his  antiquarian  lore.  The  date  of  his 
death  is  not  known  ;  he  was  living  in  1580. 

Wood,  At/ten.  Oxon.,  ed.  1691,  vol.  i.  ;  Dodd,  Ck.  Hist.,  vol.  ii. 

1.  Schemata  Bhetorica  in  tabulam  contracta. 

2.  De  Ligno  et  Foeno,  an  oration  delivered  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary 
in  praise  of  Jasper  Hey  wood  at  the  time  he  was  Rc.v  regni  fabarum,  or  Lord 
of  Misrule,  in  Merton  College  at  the  Christmas  festivities. 

3.  Wood  states  that  he  wrote  many  other  works  which  were  printed  in 
Ireland  or  abroad.     "  His  pen  was  not  lazie,"  says  Nich.   Stanyhurst  in  his 
Descrif.  Hybern.  cap.  7,  "  but  dayly  breeding  of  learned  books." 

Hyde,  Robert,  vide  Hills. 

Hyde,  Thomas,  divine,  a  native  of  Newbury,  co.  Berks, 
and  a  descendant  of  the  ancient  family  of  his  name  in  that 
county,  was  educated  at  Winchester  College  during  the  master 
ship  of  John  Marshall,  whence  he  proceeded  to  New  College, 
Oxford.  There  he  was  admitted  a  fellow  in  i543»  and  com 
pleted  his  M.A.  in  1549.  In  the  following  year  he  resigned 
his  fellowship  and  became  prebendary  of  Winchester.  In  1552 
he  succeeded  Wm.  Everard  as  head  master  of  Winchester 
College.  He  retained  this  position  until  after  the  accession  of 
Elizabeth  to  the  throne,  when  he  resigned  his  benefices  for  con 
science  sake,  and  retired  abroad.  Christopher  Johnson  was  in 
stalled  in  his  place  at  Winchester  College  in  1560. 


HYD  ]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  5-27 

He  resided  partly  at  Douay  and  partly  at  Louvain,  where 
many  of  the  learned  English  exiles  congregated,  and  employed 
their  time  in  writing  controversial  and  religious  works.  His 
counsel  and  abilities  were  highly  valued  by  Cardinal  Allen,  who 
refers  to  him  in  a  letter  from  Rheims  to  Richard  Hopkins  at 
Louvain,  in  1579.  This  was  the  year  in  which  he  published 
his  "  Consolatorie  Epistle."  In  his  later  years  he  settled  at 
Douay,  and  boarded  with  a  number  of  other  exiles  in  the  house 
of  the  widow  of  Joh  i  Fowler,  the  printer.  There  he  died,  May 
9,  1597. 

His  manner  of  life  was  most  edifying,  and  his  conversation 
grave.  He  loved  virtue,  and  was  a  declared  enemy  to  heresy 
and  vice.  His  remains  were  interred  in  our  Lady's  chapel  in  the 
church  of  St.  James,  at  Douay. 

Pitts,  De  Illus.  Angl,  Script.,  p.  795  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol. 
ii.  ;  Wood,  A  then.  Oxon.,  ed.  1691,  vol.  i.  p.  250. 

1.  A  Consolatorie  Epistle  to  the  Afflicted  Catholikes.    Being  a 
Dissuasive     against     frequenting    Protestant      Churches,    and 
Exhortation  to  suffer  with  Patience.    Set  foorth  by  Thomas  Hide, 

Priest.     Louvaine,  John   Lyon,   1579,  Svo.,  ibid.,   1580,  with  three  wood 
cuts. 

2.  Wood  credits  him  with  other  works  of  which  he  was  unable  to  give 
any  account. 

Hyde,  William,  D.D,  whose  true  name  was  Beyart,  was 
born  in  London,  March  27,  1597.  At  an  early  age  he  was  sent 
to  one  of  the  colleges  at  Leyden,  in  Holland,  where  he  acquired 
a  competent  knowledge  of  classics.  Being  recalled  to  England, 
he  pursued  his  academical  course  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
where  he  completed  his  degree  of  M.A.  He  was  an  assiduous 
reader,  especially  of  religious  controversy,  and  being  unable,  as 
Dodd  says,  "  to  get  over  that  great  point  of  the  judge  of  con 
troversies"  he  felt  himself  bound  to  become  a  Catholic,  and  was 
reconciled  to  the  church  in  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  his  age.  His 
desire  for  further  study  now  increased,  and  he  therefore  passed 
over  to  Douay,  where  he  was  admitted  into  the  English  College, 
Jan.  6,  1623. 

At  Douay  he  studied  philosophy  under  Mark  Harrington, 
alias  Drury,  a  noted  professor,  and  after  proceeding  in  divinity, 
was  ordained  priest  Sept.  24,  1625.  For  four  years  he  was  en 
gaged  at  the  college  as  professor  of  philosophy,  which  he  taught 
with  marked  success.  Then  desiring  to  enter  upon  the  mission, 


528  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [HYD. 

he  left  Douay,  June  3,  1631,  and  was  appointed  chaplain  to 
John  Preston,  of  P\irness  Abbey,  who  was  just  erecting  a  new 
house,  which  he  called  the  Manor,  on  the  site  of  the  abbot's 
apartments.  There  he  remained  for  about  a  year,  and  for 
a  similar  period  was  chaplain  to  Henry  Parker,  Baron  Morley, 
and  Monteagle,  after  which  he  returned  to  Douay  in  1633.  For 
more  than  two  years  and  a  half  he  taught  divinity,  but  the 
plague  breaking  out  in  the  university,  many  of  the  students  were 
obliged  to  leave  the  town,  and  Mr.  Hyde  returned  to  England 
to  avoid  the  contagion.  He  became  chaplain  to  Sir  Walter 
Blount,  of  Sodington,  co.  Worcester,  Bart.,  where  he  resided  for 
three  years.  During  this  period  he  was  appointed  by  the 
chapter  archdeacon  of  Worcestershire  and  Shropshire.  After 
leaving  Sodington,  he  resided  for  a  time  with  Humphrey  Weld, 
Esq.,  of  Weld  House,  in  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields,  London,  who,  in 
1641,  purchased  Lulworth  Castle,  co.  Dorset,  during  the  time 
that  Mr.  Hyde  was  his  chaplain. 

On  May  -A,  1641,  Mr.  George  Muscott  was  appointed  by 
Card.  Barberini  president  of  Douay.  He  was  then  a  prisoner 
in  England,  having  endured  more  than  twenty  years  confine 
ment,  and  received  with  joy  the  sentence  of  death  for  his  faith. 
By  the  advice  of  the  dean,  Dr.  Ant.  Champney,  and  the 
chapter,  he  invited  Mr.  Hyde  to  return  to  the  college  as  vice- 
president  and  professor  of  divinity,  with  Mr.  Edm.  Ireland,  the 
former  agent  for  the  college  at  London  and  elsewhere,  as  pro 
curator  and  general  prefect.  They  both  started  off  in  haste 
for  the  scene  of  their  labours,  leaving  London  during  a  raging 
tempest.  They  arrived  at  Douay  Oct.  12,  1641  and  were 
warmly  welcomed  by  the  seniors,  priests  and  students.  At  this 
period  the  financial  condition  of  the  college  was  in  a  very  de 
plorable  state,  but  through  the  efforts  of  these  two  gentlemen  the 
debts  were  greatly  diminished  and  the  general  prosperity  of  the 
college  re-established.  In  the  meantime,  at  the  intercession  of 
the  queen,  the  president  was  banished  by  royal  authority,  and 
throwing  off  his  chains  betook  himself  to  Douay,  where  he  was 
joyfully  received  on  the  following  Nov.  14.  He  died  Dec.  24, 
1645,  and  Mr.  Hyde  was  appointed  his  successor  by  letters 
patent  of  Card.  Capponius,  dated  July  2  I,  1646.  In  the  follow 
ing  year  he  was  created  D.D.,  Oct.  15,  1647.  This  dignity 
was  not  conferred  upon  him  until  he  had  obtained  the  per 
mission  of  the  cardinal  protector,  se  doctorandi,  as  it  is  expressed 


HYD.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  529 

ill  the  licence.  Some  time  after  Cardinal  Allen's  death,  in 
1594,  when  Fr.  Persons  obtained  the  ascendency  in  the  eccle 
siastical  affairs  of  the  English  Catholics,  a  custom  prevailed 
that  no  missioner  should  take  academical  degrees  without  being 
licensed  from  Rome.  It  was  suggested  to  the  Holy  See  that 
several  inconveniences  attended  their  becoming  graduates. 
These  were,  that  it  detained  them  too  long  from  the  mission,  that 
young  graduates  were  apt  to  despise  old  missioners  who  had  not 
the  advantage  of  such  honours,  and  that  the  formalities  and 
entertainments  on.  such  occasions  were  too  expensive  for  the 
colleges.  Now,  the  clergy  from  the  very  beginning  protested 
against  this  regulation.  They  alleged  that  it  was  obtained  by 
misinformation,  and  that  it  visibly  tended  to  depreciate  their 
body  in  public  estimation.  Hence  they  frequently  remonstrated 
against  it,  until,  by  disuse,  the  regulation  was  entirely  set  aside. 
Dr.  Hyde's  application  was  the  last  instance  of  the  kind. 

The  new  president's  election  gave  general  satisfaction,  and  he 
was  honoured  with  several  offices,  which  were  not  usually  com 
mitted  to  Englishmen.  The  Bishop  of  Arras  appointed  him 
censor  librorum  for  his  diocese,  by  instrument  dated  July  5, 
1648,  and  he  was  also  made  a  canon  of  St.  Amatus.  The  uni 
versity  of  Douay  then  elected  him  regins  Jiistoriarum  professor, 
June  2,  1649,  and  on  Dec.  10,  in  the  same  year,  he  was  declared 
orator.  'These  preferments  considerably  augmented  his  income. 
During  his  presidentship,  Charles  II.,  then  in  exile,  was  pleased 
to  honour  the  college  with  a  visit.  His  majesty  arrived  at  Douay 
from  Paris  on  March  20,  1650—1,  and  was  received  at  the 
gates  with  an  eloquent  address  by  Dr.  Hyde.  In  reply,  the  king 
commanded  the  president  to  thank  the  rector  magnificus  and  the 
university  in  his  name  for  the  kindness  they  had  shown  him  In 
the  evening  his  majesty  rested  in  an  apartment  prepared  for  him 
in  the  buildings  called  refugium  acqnicinctinnin,  and  on  the 
morrow,  after  the  president  had  presented  his  majesty  with  con 
gratulatory  verses  in  Latin  and  English  composed  by  students 
of  the  English  college,  Charles  proceeded  to  Lille,  and  thence 
to  Holland. 

On  the  2nd  of  the  following  September,  Dr.  Hyde  was 
seized  with  a  violent  attack  of  colic  and  stone,  which  continued 
with  some  intervals,  until  his  death,  Dec.  22,  1651,  aged  54. 

His  death  was  a  great  loss  to  Douay  College,  which  he  had 
restored  to  a  sound  condition,  having  paid  off  debt  to  the 

VOL.   III.  M  M 


53O  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [ILE. 

amount  of  forty  thousand  florins.  By  his  will,  dated  Dec.  1 8, 
preceding  his  death,  he  left  it  nearly  ten  thousand  florins,  besides 
his  valuable  library  for  the  use  of  future  presidents.  He  was  a 
profound  theologian,  and  as  such  was  consulted  by  the  uni 
versity  of  Douay  in  all  difficult  cases  of  conscience.  Two  days 
after  his  death,  he  was  laid  in  Our  Lady's  chapel  in  the  church 
of  St.  James  at  Douay. 

Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  299  ;  Douay  Diaries,  MSS., 
vols.  iv.,  v.,  and  Dr.  R.  Witliams  diary  ;  Knox,  Douay  Diaries. 

1.  A  Resolution  of  certain  cases,  MS. 

2.  Abridgment  of  the  Annals  of  Baronius,  MS. 

He,  or  Isles,  George,  a  cornet  of  horse  in  the  royal  army 
during  the  civil  war,  was  mortally  wounded  in  an  engagement 
near  Bradford,  in  Yorkshire,  and  died  soon  after.  He  was 
probably  a  member  of  the  old  family  of  He  of  Darlington,  co. 
Durham,  of  which  a  branch  seems  to  have  settled  in  Yorkshire. 
In  1717  Mary  Isles,  of  Sutton,  in  the  parish  of  Brotherton,  in 
the  West  Riding,  widow  of  John  Isles,  registered  an  estate  there 
as  a  Catholic  non-juror,  and  Michael  Isles,  of  Pontefract,  apo 
thecary,  returned  an  entailed  estate.  No  doubt,  Fr.  Ambrose 
Isles,  S.J.,  alias  Jackson,  was  their  near  relative.  He  was  born 
in  Yorkshire  in  1685,  arid  served  the  mission  in  his  native 
county,  where  he  died  in  1746.  In  1728,  and  probably  during 
most  of  his  time,  he  resided  with  his  family. 

Dodd,  Ch.Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  63  ;  Payne,  Eng.  CatJi.  Non-jurors ; 
Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  vii.  ;  Palmer, 
Merry  England,  No.  56,  p.  482. 

Ilsley,  Joseph  Mary,  D.D.,  born  Dec.  20,  1805,  at  Maple 
Durham,  Oxfordshire,  was  educated  and  ordained  priest  at  the 
English  College  at  Lisbon,  and  was  retained  in  the  college  as  a 
professor.  After  the  death  of  Dr.  Edmund  Winstanley,  the 
president,  Aug.  14,  1852, more  than  twenty-one  months  elapsed 
before  the  vacancy  was  filled  up.  It  was  reported  that  the 
college  was  either  to  be  abandoned  or  to  be  placed  under  the 
direction  of  an  outside  body.  At  length,  however,  to  the  great 
joy  of  the  college  and  its  friends,  it  was  announced  on  June  20, 
1854,  that  the  Pope  had  nominated  Mr.  Ilsley  president  of  the 
college,  and  conferred  on  him  the  degree  of  D  D.  He  governed 
with  great  satisfaction  till  his  resignation,  on  account  of  failing 
health,  in  the  year  1863,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  the 


ILS.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  531 

vice-president,  the  late  R.  R.  Mgr.  Peter  Baines,  D.D.,  nephew 
of  Bishop  Baines.  Dr.  Ilsley  returned  to  England,  and  was 
given  the  charge  of  the  mission  at  Scorton,  in  Lancashire,  in 
succession  to  the  Rev.  Robert  Turpin,  who  died  Feb.  27,  1863, 
ag£d  55-  In  November  of  the  following  year,  in  consideration 
of  the  good  doctor's  increasing  infirmities,  the  bishop  assigned 
to  him  as  an  assistant  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Splaine,  who  had  been 
educated  under  him  at  Lisbon.  There  he  remained  to  his 
death,  Aug.  31,  1868,  aged  62. 

The  doctor  was  greatly  respected,  and  the  King  of  Portugal 
conferred  upon  him  the  honour  of  knighthood  of  the  Order  of 
the  Immaculada  Conceicao.  His  remains  were  deposited  beneath 
the  flags  of  the  porch  of  his  church. 

There  was  no  connection  between  the  family  of  the  doctor 
and  that  of  the  Rev.  William  Ilsley,  who  died  March  21,  1857. 
The  latter  was  uncle  to  the  present  bishop-auxiliary  of  Birming 
ham,  the  R.  R.  Edward  Ilsley,  D.D. 

Preston  Chronicle,  Sept.  5,  1868;  Heivitson,  Our  Country 
Churches  and  CJiapcls,  p.  522  ;  Rules  of  the  BrougJiton  Catk. 
CJiarit.  Soc.,  ed.  1869,  p.  5  3  ;  Gilloiv,  Early  Cath.  Periodicals, 
Tablet,  Jan.  29  to  March  19,  iSSi  ;  Rei'.  Joseph  Hurst,  com 
munication. 

I.  ''"The  Catholic  Pulpit.  Vol.  i.,  containing  Sermons  for  the  Sundays 
and  Holidays  of  Obligation,  from  Advent  to  Pentecost  inclusive."  Birming 
ham,  R.  P.  Stone,  1839,  8vo.,  pp.  xi.~39i,  and  I  f.  errata,  ded.  "Almas  Matri, 
Coll.  SS.  Pet.  et  Paul.  Ulyssip."  Vol.  ii.,  "  From  Pentecost  to  Advent." 
Lond.  (Birm.  pr.,  W.  Stone)  1840,  8vo.,  pp.  viii.-3i4,  ded.  "  Viro  Rev.,  Doct. 
et  ornatissimo,  Edmundo  Winstanley,  Coll.  SS.  Pet.  et  Paul.  Ulyssip. 
Prsesidi,"  by  Ignatius  Collingridge. 

The  sermons  made  their  first  appearance  in  the  shape  of  a  periodical 
and  met  with  a  flattering  reception.  They  were  published  anonymously, 
though  known  to  be  the  exclusive  work  of  Lisbon  men.  Some  of  those 
written  by  the  Rev.  Charles  Le  Clerc,  V.P.  of  the  college,  were  considered 
the  best.  In  all  there  are  sixty-one  sermons.  Through  the  kindness  of  the 
Rev.  Ignatius  Collingridge,  of  Winchester  and  Clifton  Wood  Convent,  and 
the  Rev.  B.  Doran,  the  names  of  the  authors  of  most  of  the  sermons  have 
been  ascertained  : — Dr.  Ilsley,  Nos.  1-5,  8,  9,  18,  21,  28  ;  C.  Le  Clerc,  6,  7,  10, 
12-14,  17,  19,  22-27,  3°»  44«  61  ;  Dr.  Edm.  Winstanley,  u.  15,  20,  33,  40  ; 
Rich.  North,  16  ;  Ignatius  Collingridge,  29,  31,  52  ;  Joseph  North,  34,35,43, 
46;  E.  McStay,  39  ;  Richmond,  58. 

2.  In  a  document  dated  English  College,  Lisbon,  1854,  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Hurst  gives  an  account  of  Dr.  Ilsley's  appointment  to  the  presidential  chair, 
and  of  the  festivities  with  which  the  occasion  was  celebrated.  The  procurator 
of  the  college,  the  Rev.  Peter  Baines,  was  then  raised  to  the  vice-presidency, 

M  M  2 


S32  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [INC. 

and  in  his  speech  proposing  the  health  of  the  new  president  at  the  dinner 
given  in  his  honour  on  June  21,  said:  "The  period  which  has  intervened 
since  that  sad  event  [the  death  of  Dr.  Winstanley]  has  been,  we  all  know, 
a  period  of  anxiety,  of  fears  and  distrustful  forebodings.  For  scarcely  had 
our  late  lamented  superior  been  taken  from  amongst  us,  when  reports  of  a 
most  alarming  nature  began  to  fly  thickly  around  us.  Some  of  these  reports 
told  us  that  we  were  no  longer  to  be  governed  by  one  of  our  own  body  ;  that 
the  time  had  come  when  our  antiquated  manners  and  customs  were  to  be 
refined  ;  and  that,  as  we  were  unwilling  to  undertake,  or  altogether  unequal 
to  the  task  of  self-reformation,  some  one  from  without  must  be  appointed  to 
bring  us  nearer  to  the  standard  of  perfection.  Other  reports  there  were 
that  went  much  further  than  all  these  :  that  told  us — yes,  plainly  told  us — 
that  alma  mater's  knell  was  rung,  that  she  must  leave  the  spot  where  for 
centuries  she  has  flourished,  her  means  be  turned  into  another  channel,  and 
her  sons  be  mingled  with  those  of  kindred  establishments  in  our  native 
country."  Mgr.  Baines  succeeded  Dr.  Ilsley  to  the  presidency  in  1863,  and 
died  at  the  college  rather  suddenly,  Aug.  5,  1882.  He  was  succeeded  by  the 
present  president,  the  R.  R.  Mgr.  William  Hilton,  D.D. 

Inchbald,  Elizabeth,  Mrs.,  actress,  dramatist,  and  novelist, 
born  Oct.  15,  1/53,  was  the  daughter  of  a  well-to-do  farmer 
named  Simpson,  who  lived  at  Stanningfield,  near  Bury  St. 
Edmunds,  co.  Suffolk.  Yet  the  refinements  of  a  higher  class 
than  that  to  which  he  belonged  adorned  his  home.  He  was  a 
Catholic,  and  the  Catholic  gentry,  the  Rookwoods,  of  Stanning 
field,  the  Gages,  and  others  in  the  neighbourhood,  visited  him  on 
friendly  terms.  To  his  quick-witted  child,  Elizabeth,  the  society 
of  well-bred  gentlefolks  was  in  itself  an  education.  She  thus 
early  acquired  refined  tastes  which  were  never  lost.  She  went 
to  no  school,  and  practically  taught  herself  to  read  and  write. 
A  defect  in  her  utterance  drove  her  into  solitude,  and  proved 
ultimately  as  much  a  blessing  as  did  ill-health  in  boyhood 
to  Scott,  or  lameness  to  Byron.  Thrown  greatly  upon  herself 
for  amusement,  she  conceived  in  her  loneliness  that  passion  for 
letters  to  which  she  owed  her  best  resource  and  after  fame. 

Once  on  a  visit  to  London,  she  met  Mr.  Joseph  Inchbald,  an 
artist,  and  like  herself  a  Catholic,  whose  necessities  obliged  him 
to  eke  out  his  living  as  an  actor.  He  had  fallen  deeply  in  love 
with  her,  and  some  time  after  her  return  home,  at  the  age  of 
nineteen,  her  thoughts  followed  him  to  the  stage.  Leaving  a 
short  note  for  her  mother,  she  took  the  Norwich  Fly  on  April  10, 
1772,  and  reached  London  the  same  day.  After  ten  days  her 
relations  in  town,  seeing  the  settled  bent  of  her  mind,  wisely 
tried  to  get  her  an  engagement  at  one  of  the  theatres.  Terms 
were  soon  settled  with  one  Dodd,  and  an  engagement  agreed 


INC.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  533 

upon,  but  abruptly  dissolved  before  the  week's  end.  The 
applicant  learned,  to  her  boundless  disgust,  that  a  salary  given 
in  return  for  services  on  the  boards  of  a  theatre  must  be  the 
price  also  of  her  maiden  honour.  Dodd's  infamous  conduct  met 
with  swift  and  unlooked-for  chastisement.  Seizing  a  jug  of  hot 
water  that  happened  to  be  near,  the  outraged  girl  dashed  the 
scalding  contents  into  her  insulter's  face,  and  in  wrathful 
triumph  left  him  to  pain  and  shame.  Her  eyes  were  now 
opened  to  the  dangers  to  which  youth,  beauty,  and  inexperience 
were  exposed,  and  she  recognized  the  value  of  such  a  protector 
as  Mr.  Inchbald.  She  applied  to  him  for  advice.  He  counselled 
marriage.  "  But  who  would  marry  me  ? "  cried  the  lady.  "  I 
would,"  replied  her  friend,  "  if  you  would  have  me."  "  Yes,  sir, 
and  would  for  ever  be  grateful,"  and  married  they  were  on 
June  9,  1772.  The  ceremony  was  performed  by  a  priest  named 
Price,  and  repeated, as  customary,  in  a  Protestant  church  next  day. 

Mr.  Inchbald  was  attached  to  the  Covent  Garden  company,  and 
went  immediately  with  his  wife  to  act  at  Bristol.  September  4 
found  her  making  her  dtbut  in  Cordelia  to  her  husband's  Lear. 
The  highest  praise  that  can  be  awarded  to  her  acting  would 
seem  to  be  that  of  decent  mediocrity.  In  spite  of  earnest 
application  and  ceaseless  discipline  there  was  evident  in  her 
delivery,  especially  in  passages  needing  passion  and  rapidity,  a 
certain  unconquerable  stiffness.  Her  elocution  was  invariably 
correct,  but  its  artificial  smoothness  betrayed  the  danger  that 
lurked  in  a  stammering  tongue,  and  a  watchfulness  she  dared 
never  wholly  relax.  Consequently  she  was  fettered  too  much 
to  the  letter  of  her  part.  Yet  this  did  not  hinder  her  from 
attempting  a  long  and  important  roll  of  characters,  and  she  was 
often  congratulated  with  warmth  and  sincerity  on  her  successful 
rendering  of  the  parts  she  took. 

The  first  four  years  of  her  theatrical  life  were  spent  in 
Scotland,  where  she  and  her  husband  were  engaged  in  the  com 
pany  of  a  Mr.  Digges.  They  were  afterwards  joined  by  her 
brother,  George  Simpson,  and  his  wife,  so  that  they  formed 
quite  a  family  party.  Her  experience  of  Scotland  gravely  tried 
Mrs.  Inchbald's  health.  It  was  during  her  Scotch  tour  that  she 
made  the  valuable  acquaintance  of  Dr.  George  Hay,  coadjutor 
bishop  to  Bishop  Grant,  V.A.  of  the  Lowland  district.  The 
pious  actress  was  also  an  eager  reader  of  books  of  travel.  She 
learned  French,  too,  taking  lessons  from  a  master  and  talking 


534  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [INC. 

French  to  a  lady  friend  to  perfect  herself  in  pronunciation. 
But  she  was  desirous  of  acquiring  that  thorough  knowledge  of 
the  language  which  could  only  be  had  in  France.  To  France 
accordingly  she  and  her  husband  resolved  to  go,  half  intending, 
should  circumstances  prove  favourable,  to  take  up  a  permanent 
abode  there.  Abroad  they  would  be  free  and  encouraged  to 
practise  their  holy  religion.  Want  of  means,  however,  cut  down 
their  visit  to  one  of  nine  weeks.  For  some  time  after  their 
return  they  lived  at  Brighton.  They  then  secured  an  engage 
ment  in  Liverpool,  where  Mrs.  Inchbald  met  Mrs.  Siddons  for 
the  first  time,  and  the  two  women  began  a  warm  friendship,  to 
be  broken  only  by  death  forty-five  years  afterwards.  A  little 
later,  at  Manchester,  Mrs.  Inchbald  met  her  friend's  equally 
famous  brother,  John  Kemble. 

In  1779  her  husband  died  suddenly.  Mrs.  Inchbald  had 
never  had  a  deep  affection  for  him,  but  she  now  became  con 
scious,  for  the  first  time,  how  much  her  life  had  leaned  on  him, 
and  his  loss  raised  hidden  springs  of  tenderness.  As  soon  as 
the  first  paroxysm  of  grief  was  past,  she  set  herself  to  a  course 
of  steady  reading,  finished  a  novel  she  had  been  engaged  on 
for  some  time,  began  her  first  farce,  and  within  three  months 
was  on  the  stage  again. 

She  now  returned  to  London,  and  joined  the  Covent  Garden 
company.  In  Aug.  1782,  she  began  her  career  as  a  dramatist. 
She  had  already  composed  several  plays,  but  had  failed  in 
getting  them  accepted.  She  had  written  one  called  "  The 
Mogul  Tale,"  and  now,  by  the  strenuous  help  of  two  friends, 
Harris,  of  Covent  Garden,  not  only  received  it,  but  advanced 
£20  upon  the  bargain.  Still,  her  literary  success  did  not  inter 
fere  with  her  acting.  She  accepted  an  engagement  in  Dublin, 
which  proved  a  singularly  happy  one  till  its  abrupt  termination. 
Daly,  the  Irish  manager,  too  soon  imitated  the  villany  of  the 
London  manager,  Dodd,  and  that  although  Daly  was  a  married 
man.  With  a  heart  brimful  of  indignation,  Mrs.  Inchbald  in 
stantly  left  Ireland,  and  the  insulted  actress  passed  through  a 
period  of  deep  gloom  and  poverty.  A  bright  dawn,  however, 
was  breaking  on  her  darkness,  for  in  the  spring  of  1784  her 
reputation  was  practically  to  be  made  as  a  dramatic  writer. 
Besides  keeping  abreast  of  the  ever-rising  flood  of  lighter  litera 
ture,  and  taking  a  keen  interest  in  the  science  of  the  day,  she 
had  read  attentively,  in  English  and  French  dress,  Aristotle, 


INC.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  535 

Plato,  Plutarch,  Horace,  Ovid, Valerius  Maximus,  Homer,  Sallust, 
and  Lucian.  English  history  she  studied  constantly  and  syste 
matically,  so  that  there  was  probably  none  living  who  knew  the 
story  of  the  country  better  than  she.  The  marked  success  of 
"  The  Mogul  Tale  "  strongly  stimulated  her  mind,  and  thus  it 
broke  into  luxuriant  activity.  It  teemed  with  new  pieces  and 
plots  by  farce  and  comedy.  Yet  these  and  many  other  plays, 
some  original  and  some  adaptations  from  the  French,  were  not 
produced  without  labour,  quickly  as  her  mind  conceived  them. 
Few  women  have  been  more  strenuous  workers  than  Mrs.  Inch- 
bald.  She  gradually  retired  from  the  stage,  and  finally  quitted 
it  altogether  in  1789,  betaking  herself  to  more  congenial  and 
remunerative  literature. 

Whilst  buoyed  up  on  the  tide  of  popularity,  gained  as  a  dra 
matist,  Mrs.  Inchbald  prudently  resolved  to  take  it  at  the  flood, 
and  launch  forth  her  novel.  Robinson  bought  it  for  £200,  and 
it  was  published  Feb.  I,  1791.  It  was  called  "A  Simple  Story." 
It  was  in  the  brevity  of  her  tale  that  she  showed  originality. 
The  eighteenth  century  novels  of  domestic  life  were  nothing  if  not 
prolix.  With  the  dash  and  courage  of  the  Light  Brigade,  Mrs. 
Inchbald  swept  down  upon  the  heavy  mass,  her  light  volume  in 
her  hand,  and  courageously  broke  through  the  tiresome  tradition. 
It  is  emphatically  a  tale  of  passion.  Mrs.  Stopford  Brooke  does 
not  hesitate  to  say  that  it  introduced  the  novel  of  passion,  just 
as  certainly  as  Richardson  introduced  the  sentimental,  and  Mrs. 
Radcliffe  the  romantic.  Here  lies  Mrs.  Inchbald's  speciality  as 
a  novelist,  and  for  which  she  will  have  a  niche  in  the  Hall  of 
English  Literature.  "  A  Simple  Story,"  by  its  pathos,  its  vividly 
drawn  characters,  and  human  interest,  appealed  straight  to  the 
heart  of  England.  In  eighteen  days  after  publication  a  second 
edition  was  ordered,  and  this,  be  it  remembered,  before  all  the 
world  read  novels.  Few  writers  have  won  so  wide  a  fame  on 
the  score  of  a  single  tale.  A  host  of  new  friends  now  gathered 
around  her,  some  distinguished  for  their  wealth  and  birth,  and 
others  for  their  high  place  in  the  literary  world.  Instead  of 
having  to  seek  society,  society  sought  her.  She  went  to  parties 
which  the  Prince  of  Wales  attended  ;  she  was  an  honoured 
guest  at  all  the  most  aristocratic  houses.  Her  aid  and  abilities 
were  sought  when  the  Quarterly  Review  was  projected,  but,  in 
spite  of  tempting  baits,  she  steadily  declined  assisting  the 
"  enemy,"  and  remained  faithful  to  her  politics  and  her  "  beloved 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [INC. 

Edinburgh?  Having  now  devoted  herself  entirely  to  literature, 
she  soon  asserted  her  ascendency  as  a  writer  of  the  higher  forms 
of  the  drama. 

For  eleven  years  she  lived  in  Leicester  Square.  In  the  fiftieth 
year  of  her  age  she  left  this  house  and  went  to  live  at  Amandale 
House,  Turnham  Green,  a  Catholic  school,  where  elderly  ladies 
were  taken  in  and  boarded.  But  a  disagreement  with  the  head 
of  this  establishment  drove  her  into  private  lodgings  again  ;  this 
time  in  the  Strand.  She  quitted  the  Strand  for  St.  George's 
Row  on  account  of  the  latter's  neighbourhood  to  the  chapels  in 
South  Street  and  Spanish  Place.  After  descending  the  logical 
steps  of  neglect  of  religious  duties,  indifference,  and  unbelief, 
she  had  at  length  come  round  to  the  faith  of  her  forefathers 
and  the  fervent  practice  of  its  precepts.  Nominally  she  had 
been  a  Catholic  always,  even  in  her  worst  days  occasionally 
going  to  mass.  From  the  year  1777  to  1810  she  calls  her 
religious  existence  "Nothing;"  the  rest  of  her  life  "Years  of 
repentance."  And  yet  study  was  not  neglected,  though  her  soul 
was  now  possessed  by  an  overmastering  passion  for  its  highest 
interests. 

Some  years  previously  it  had  been  whispered  about  that  Mrs. 
Inchbald  was  engaged  in  writing  her  own  "  Memoirs,"  and  the 
quiet  whisper  soon  grew  into  common  talk.  The  richest  of 
treats  was  to  be  expected  from  a  woman  of  fine  observation 
and  lively  pen,  whose  materials  were  to  be  drawn  from  the 
social,  literary,  and  theatrical  worlds  in  which  she  had  so  freely 
mixed.  One  publisher,  without  having  read  a  line  of  them, 
came  and  offered  her^iooo  for  her  work.  But  to  a  conscience 
now  almost  morbidly  sensitive,  publication  of  her  collection  of 
highly  seasoned  ana  became  a  questionable  proceeding.  She 
hesitated,  and  carried  her  doubts  to  Bishop  Poynter,  with  the 
result  that  the  four  volumes  were  consigned  to  destruction.  All 
literary  work  that  in  any  way  interfered  with  her  one  consuming 
occupation  of  preparing  for  death  was  now  declined  by  her. 
She  refused  the  management  of  "  La  Belle  Assemblee,"  and  an 
editorship  offered  by  Colburn.  "  She  had  done  with  the  fashion 
able  world,  and  thought  only  of  a  better."  In  1819  she  took 
up  her  abode  at  Kensington  House,  then  under  the  charge 
of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Saltarelli.  Whilst  residing  in  this,  her  last 
earthly  abode,  she  had  the  consolation  of  hearing  mass  every 
day  that  her  health  would  permit ;  and  it  was  here  she  died, 
Aug.  i,  1821,  aged  68. 


INC.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  537 

She  was  buried  according  to  her  instructions  in  the  churchyard 
of  St.  Mary  Abbot.  By  her  will,  dated  four  months  before  her 
decease,  she  left  about  ^6000,  which,  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  legacies,  was  judiciously  divided  amongst  her  relatives. 
Among  a  number  of  other  charities  she  bequeathed  ^50  to  the 
Catholic  Society  for  the  Relief  of  the  Aged  Poor.  Another 
legacy  marks  the  eccentricity  of  thought  and  conduct  which 
was  mingled  with  the  talents  and  virtues  of  this  original-minded 
woman.  She  left  £20  each  to  her  laundress  and  hair-dresser, 
provided  they  should  inquire  of  her  executors  concerning  her 
decease. 

Mrs.  Inchbald  was  a  woman  of  original  genius,  striking 
character,  and  a  devout  Catholic.  In  her  lifetime  she  was 
crowned  with  the  admiration  of  her  contemporaries.  Her 
beauty,  her  wit,  the  piquante  charm  of  her  manner,  her  great 
conversational  powers,  made  her  the  centre  and  queen  of  every 
gathering  she  attended.  Favourable  criticism  from  her  lips 
made  authors,  whose  names  are  now  household  words,  prouder 
than  did  the  praise  of  more  renowned  celebrities.  As  an  actress 
she  would  have  won  the  highest  reputation  had  it  not  been  for 
the  natural  defect  in  her  utterance.  Though  prizing  highly  her 
profession,  she  invariably  sought  her  intimate  friends  beyond 
its  pale.  John  Kemble  and  Mrs.  Siddons  were  nearly  the  only 
two  actors  she  admitted  to  close  friendship,  and  each,  whilst 
adorning  the  stage  by  histrionic  genius,  would  have  shone  by 
virtues  and  abilities  in  any  walk  of  life.  Underneath  the  soft 
loveliness  of  person  and  engaging  manner,  there  lay  in  Mrs. 
Inchbald's  character,  like  a  rock  beneath  its  trailing  ivy  and 
pretty  flowers,  a  strong  moral  principle  on  which  she  could  ever 
rely  without  undue  trustfulness  in  self.  Her  fellow-actors,  in 
consequence,  highly  esteemed  as  well  as  loved  her. 

One  of  the  most  pleasing  traits  in  her  character  was  the 
enduring  strength  of  her  family  affections.  Her  intercourse 
with  her  relatives  remained  unbroken  through  life.  With  noble 
and  generous  self-denial  she  devoted  a  large  proportion  of  her 
income  to  their  support.  "  Solemnly  dedicated  to  virtue  and  a 
garret,"  as  Colman  said  of  her,  this  energetic  woman  toiled  at 
her  desk.  In  a  single  room,  on  the  third  floor  of  a  modest 
house,  with  closed  shutters  to  keep  out  distracting  sights,  she 
read  and  wrote,  some  days  for  as  many  as  fifteen  hours  at  a 
stretch.  The  applause  and  distinction  with  which  she  was 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [INC. 

greeted  never  led  her  to  deviate  from  her  simple  and  somewhat 
parsimonious  habits.  "  Last  Thursday,"  she  writes,  "  I  finished 
scouring  my  bedroom,  while  a  coach  v/ith  a  coronet  and  two 
footmen  waited  at  my  door  to  take  me  an  airing."  She  allowed 
a  sister  who  was  in  ill-health  ,£100  a  year,  at  a  time  when  her 
income  was  only  £172  per  annum.  But  after  the  death  of 
her  sister  she  permitted  herself  to  enjoy  more  of  the  comforts 
of  life. 

Mainly  extracted  from  Rev.  P.  Haythornthwaitds  "Mrs.  Inc/i- 
bald"  Dublin  Review,  TJiird  Series,  vol.  xiii.  p.  269  ;  Chambers, 
Cyclopedia  of  Eng.  Lit.  ;  All ib one,  Crit.  Diet.  ;  Rose,  Biog.  Diet. 

1.  I'll  Tell  You  What.    A  Comedy.     Lond.  1786,  8vo.,  five  acts  in 
prose;  2nd  edit,  idem;  Lond.  1787,  8vo.  pp.  76,  also  called  2nd  edit.,  with  a 
prologue  and  epilogue  by  G.  Colman  the  elder  ;  "  Ich  will  ihnen  was  erzahlen, 
Ein  schauspiel  in  fiiuf  aufzugen,"  Zittan  and  Leipzig,  1792,  8vo. 

Written  as  early  as  1781,  although  not  performed  until  1785. 

2.  A  Mogul  Tale ;  or,  The  Descent  of  the  Balloon.   A  Farce,  in 
two  acts.     Printed  in   "  The  London  Stage,"  1824.  £c.,  vol.  iv.  8vo. ;  Cum 
berland's  "British  Theatre,"   1829,  £c.,  vol.  xhi.  121110.  ;    "With   Remarks, 
Biographical  and  Critical  by  D.  G.,  £c.,"  Lond.  (1830)  I2tno. 

This  was  the  first  piece  of  her  composition  which  was  played.  It  came 
out  in  1784  at  the  Haymarket  Theatre.  Colman  gave  her  100  guineas  for 
it,  and  it  was  acted  with  the  greatest  applause.  Its  broad  farce  much  diverted 
the  public.  One  of  the  principal  characters,  carried  by  a  balloon  into  the 
gardens  of  the  seraglio,  pretends  to  be  the  pope,  in  order  to  disarm  the 
sultan's  wrath.  A  tipsy  cobbler  personating  the  Pope  of  Rome,  in  the  pre 
cincts  of  a  harem,  was  just  the  thing  to  raise  the  inextinguishable  laughter 
of  pit  and  gallery  last  century.  The  idea  is  more  creditable  to  Mrs.  Inch- 
bald's  judgment  as  an  artist  than  to  her  fine  feelings  as  a  Catholic.  The 
loud  applause  which  greeted  its  appearance  fell  upon  its  author's  ears  as  she 
stood  upon  the  stage  acting  one  of  the  characters. — Haythornthwaite. 

3.  Appearance  is  Against  Them ;  a  Farce,  in  two  acts.     Lond. 
1785,  Svo. ;  "  Lond.  Stage/'  1824,  £c.,  vol.  iv.  8vo. 

Which  the  King  commanded,  and  the  Prince  of  Wales  honoured,  with  a 
visit. 

4.  The  Widow's  Vow;  a  Farce.    Lond.  1786,  Svo. 

Colman  wrote  he  had  never  received  or  read  any  piece  on  which  he 
could  so  immediately  and  decidedly  pronounce  it  would  do  as  this. 

5.  All  on  a  Summer's  Day;  a  Comedy.     1787,  not  printed. 

6.  Animal  Magnetism;    a  Farce,  in  three  acts.     (1789?)  121110. ; 
in    "A  Volume  of  Farces,  £c."  (Theatre  Royal,  Smoke  Alley),  Lond.  1792, 
I2mo.  ;    "  Lond.  Stage,"   1824,  £c.,  vol.  iv.  Svo.  ;    "With  Remarks,  Biogra 
phical   and   Critical,   by  G[eo.]  D[aniel],"  Lond.   (1827)     I2mo.;    "British 
Theatre,"  1829,   £c.,  vol.  xiv.    121110.;    "The  Acting  Drama,"   1834,  8vo.  ; 
"The  Minor  Drama,"  No.  143,  New  York  (1858),  I2ino. ;    "  British  Drama 
Illus.,"  1864,  £c.,  vol.  x.  Svo. 

This  came  out  in  1788.    When  Charles  Dickens  and  his  amateur  company 


INC.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  539 

acted  this  farce  at  Rockingham  Castle  in  1850,  he  wrote  to  his  friend  Miss 
Boyle,  the  distinguished  and  accomplished  amateur  actress — "After  con 
sideration  of  forces,  it  has  occurred  to  me  (old  Ben  being,  I  dare  say,  rare  ; 
but  I  do  know  rather  heavy  here  and  there)  that  Mrs.  Inchbald's  '  Animal 
Magnetism,'  which  we  have  often  played,  will  'go'  with  a  greater  laugh  than 
anything  else." 

7.  The  Midnight  Hour;   a  Comedy,  in  three  acts,  from  the 

French    of   M.   Damiant Translated    by    Mrs.    Inchbald. 

Lond.    1787,  Svo.  ;    Lond.  1788,  8vo.  ;    Oxberry's    "New  English  Drama," 
1818,  &c.,  vol.  xiii.  8vo.  ;    "  London  Stage,"  1824,  &c.,  vol.  i.  8vo.  ;  Cumber 
land's  "  British  Theatre,"  1829,  £c.,  vol.  xv.  I2mo. ;    "  British  Drama  Illus.," 
1864,  £c  ,  vol.  xii.,  Svo. 

For  this  she  received  ^,130. 

8.  The  Child  of  Nature ;  a  Dramatic  Piece,  in  two  acts.    From 
the  French.    By  Mrs.  Inchbald.     Lond.,  1788,  1789,  Svo. ;  ibid.,  1790. 
I2ino.,  and  1794  and  1800,  Svo.  ;  "  London  Stage,"   1824,  £c.,  vol.  ii.  Svo.  ; 
"  British  Theatre,"  1829,  £c.,  vol.  ii.  I2mo. 

Translated  from  the  French  of  Madame  the  Marchioness  S.  F.  Brulart 
de  Sellery,  Countess  De  Genle=,  &c. 

9.  Such  Things   Are ;    a  Play,  in  five   acts.      Lond.   1788,  Svo. ; 
2nd  edit.,  id. ;  frequently  reprinted  ;  I2th  edit.,  Lond.  1800,  Svo.  ;  I3th  edit., 
Lond.  1805,  Svo.  ;  "  London  Stage,"  1824,  £c.,  vol.  i.  Svo. 

Her  highest  dramatic  effort.  Howard,  the  philanthropist,  is  the  hero  of 
the  play.  It  was  acted  before  a  delighted  public,  and  the  authoress  was 
"  happy  beyond  expression."  The  King,  Queen,  and  Princesses  went  to 
its  performance.  It  brought  her  in  .£410  12s. 

10.  The    Married    Man ;    a    Comedy.     From    Le   Philosophe 
Marie  of  M.  Nericault  Destouches.    By  Mrs.   Inchbald.    Lond. 
1789,  Svo. 

For  this  she  received  .£100. 

11.  The  Hue  and  Cry;  a  Farce.     Acted,  but  not  printed. 

12.  Next  Door  Neighbours;  a  Comedy,  in  three  acts.    From 
the   French    dramas,   L'lndigent    (by  L.   S.  Mercier)   and    Le 
Dissipateur  (by  P.  Nericault  Destouches).    Lond.  1791,  Svo. 

13.  Young    Men  and    Old  Women;    a  Farce.     Acted,  but  not 
printed. 

14.  A  Simple  Story.     Lond.   1791,  4  vols.  121110.;    id.,  Svo.;    Aikins, 
"British  Novelists,"  vol.  xxviii.  1810,  i2mo.;  id.,  1823,  &c.,  Svo. ;  "Standard 
Novels,"    1831,  vol.  xxvi.  Svo.  ;    "Parlour   Lib.,"   1848,  &c.,  vol.  Ixxxv.  Svo.  ; 
Lond.    1849,   Svo.  pp.434,  with   "Nature  and  Art;"    "  Illus.  Liter,  of  all 
Nations,"    1851,   &c.,    No.   18,  410.;     Lond.    1880,  Svo.  pp.  xxxi.~554  (with 
"  Nature  and  Art"),  "with  a  portrait   and   introductory  memoir,  by  \V.  15. 
Scott  ; "  Lond.,  Routledge,  1885  [1884],  Svo.  pp.  xix.~349  (with  a  memoir  by 
"  B."),  a  new  and  daintily  illustrated  edition.     Translated:    "Simple  His- 
toire ;  par  Mistress  Inchbald.     Prcccdce  d'une  notice  historique  sur  sa  vie. 
Lady  Rathilde ;  faisant  suite  a  Simple  Histoire  ;  par  la  Meme.:)  Paris,  1834, 
Svo.,  with  portrait. 

It  was  precisely,  says  Fr.  Haythornthwaite,  what  it  pretended  to  be,  differ 
ing  in  its  simplicity  of  construction  from  the  elaborate  and  complicated  plots 


540  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [INC. 

of  modern  novels  as  a  melody  of  Mozart  differs  from  the  complex  harmonies 
of  Wagner.  It  is  a  merit  of  the  authoress  that  there  is  not  a  word  of  "A 
Simple  Story  "  the  most  innocent  might  not  read. 

Miss  Edgeworth  writes,  "  I  have  just  been  reading  for  the  third,  I  believe 
for  the  fourth  time,  the  '  Simple  Story.'  Its  effect  upon  my  feelings  was  as 
powerful  as  at  the  first  reading :  I  never  read  any  novel — I  except  none — I 
never  read  any  novel  that  affected  me  so  strongly,  or  that  so  completely 
possessed  me  with  the  belief  in  the  real  existence  of  all  the  persons  it  repre 
sents.  I  never  once  recollected  the  author  whilst  I  was  reading  it ;  never 
said  or  thought,  thafs  a  fine  sentiment — or,  that  is  well  expressed— or  that 
is  'well  invented ;  I  believed  all  to  be  real,  and  was  affected  as  I  should  be  by 
the  real  scenes,  if  they  had  passed  before  my  eyes  :  it  is  truly  and  deeply 
pathetic." 

The  authoress's  knowledge  of  dramatic  rules  and  effect  may  be  seen  in 
the  skilful  grouping  of  her  personages,  and  in  the  liveliness  of  the  dialogue. 

15.  Every  one  has  his  Fault;  a  Comedy,  in  five  acts.    Lond. 
J793.  Svo.;  2nd,  3rd,  and  4th  edit.,  id.  ;  5th,  6th,  and  7th  edit.,  ibid.,  1794; 
Dublin,  P.  Wogan  and  others,  1795,  I2mo.,  pp.  66;  another  7th  edit.,  Lond., 
1805,  8vo.  ;  Oxberry's  "  New  Eng.  Drama,"  1818,  &c.,  vol.  xvi.  Svo.  ;  "  London 
Stage,"   1824,  &c.,  vol.  ii.  Svo.  ;    Cumberland's  "  British  Theatre,'' 1829,  £c., 
vol.  vii.  I2mo. ;  Lacy's  "Acting  Edition  of  Plays,5'  1850,  £c.,  vol.  cvii.  I2mo. 

For  this  she  received  £700. 

16.  The  Wedding  Day ;  a  Comedy,  in  two  acts.    Lond.,  1794,  Svo. ; 
''London  Stage,"  1824,  &c.,  vol.  ii.  Svo.;   "British  Theatre,"  1829,  £c.,  vol. 
xxxix.  I2mo  ;   New  York,  "French's  Standard  Drama,"  No.  clx.,  1856,  I2mo. 

A  cheque  for  ^200  was  written  out  for  it  before  the  play  was  put  up  for 
rehearsal. 

17.  Nature  and  Art;    a  Novel.     Lond.  1796,  2  vols.  cr.  Svo. ;  ibid., 
I2mo  ;  Aikin's  "British Novelists,"  i8io,vol.  xxvii.i2mo.;  "  Standard  Novels," 
1831,  £c.,  vol.  xxvi.  Svo. ;  Lond.  1849,  Svo.  pp.  434,  with.  "  A  Simple  Story;" 
Lond.,  "  Pocket  Eng.  Classics,"  (1850?),  i6mo.,  pp.  186;  Lond.  1880,  Svo.  pp. 
xxxi.-554,  "  With  a  portrait  and  introductory  memoir  by  W.  B.  Scott." 

Like  all  the  young  and  ardent  spirits  of  her  generation,  says  Fr.  Haythorn- 
thwaite,  her  mind  was  highly  coloured  by  the  principles  that  were  seething 
in  France  and  changing  the  face  of  its  society.  "Nature  and  Art"  was  written 
to  show  the  fruits,  respectively,  of  an  education  conducted  according  to  our 
ideas,  and  of  one  fashioned  after  the  pattern  held  up  for  admiration  in 
Rousseau's  "  Emile,"  yielding,  of  course,  the  palm  to  the  latter.  She  con 
cludes  with  the  maxim,  "  Let  the  poor  no  more  be  their  own  persecutors — no 
longer  pay  homage  to  wealth — instantaneously  the  whole  idolatrous  worship 
\\ill  cease — the  idol  will  be  broken." 

Hazlitt,  "On  the  English  Novelists,"  says,  "  If  Mrs.  Radcliffe  touched  the 
trembling  chords  of  the  imagination,  making  wild  music  there,  Mrs.  Inchbald 
has  no  less  power  over  the  spring  of  the  heart.  She  not  only  moves  the 
affections,  but  melts  us  into  '  all  the  luxury  of  woe.'  Her  '  Nature  and  Art ' 
is  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  pathetic  stories  in  the  world.  It  is  indeed 
too  much  so  ;  the  distress  is  too  naked,  and  the  situations  hardly  to  be  borne 
with  patience." 

18.  Wives  as  they  were,  and  Maids  as  they  are;  a  Comedy,  in 


INC.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  541 

five  acts.   Lond.  1797,  8vo.;  2nd,  3rd,  4th,  and  $th  edit.,  id. ;  "  London  Stage,'' 
1824,  &c.,  vol.  ii.  8vo. ;    "  The  British  Drama  Illus.,"  1864,  &c.,  vol.  xii.  8vo. 
This  brought  her  in  .£427  los. 

19.  Lovers'  Vows ;    a  Play,  in  five  acts,  altered   from    the 
German  of  Kotzebue.     Lond.  1798,  Svo. ;  Lond.  1806,  i2mo. ;  "London 
Stage,"  1824,  &c.,  vol.  iii.  Svo.  ;  Cumberland's  "British  Theatre,"  1829,  &c., 
vol.  xvii.  I2ino.  ;  "Penny  Nat.   Lib."  (1830?),  vol.  v.  Svo. ;   "The  Acting 
Drama,"  1834,  Svo. 

She  received  for  this  ^150. 

20.  The  Wise  Men  of  the  East ;  a  Play,  in  five  acts.    From  the 
German  of  A.  F.  F.  von  Kotzebue.    Lond.  1799,  8vo. 

This  occasioned  a  satirical  poem  entitled,  "  The  Wise  Men  of  the  East  ; 
or,  the  Apparition  of  Zoroaster,  the  Son  of  Oromases,  to  the  Theatrical  Mid 
wife  of  Leicester  Fields,"  1800,  Svo. 

21.  To  Marry  or  not  to  Marry ;  a  Comedy,  in  five  acts.    Lond. 
1805,  Svo. ;  2nd  edit.,  idem. 

22.  Plays  edited  by  Mrs.  Inchbald— "  The  Poor  Gentleman  "  (by  G.  Col- 
man,  the  younger),  with  remarks,  1801,   I2mo. ;    "Speed  the  Plough"  (a 
comedy  by  J.  Norton),  with  remarks  (1805  ?),  I2mo. ;  "  Love  makes  a  Man  ; 
or,  the  Fop's  Fortune"  (a  comedy  by  C.  Cibber),  with  remarks  (1806),  i2ino. 
"  The  Man  of  the  World "  (by  C.  Macklin),  with  remarks  (1806?),  I2mo.  ; 
"  Isabella  ;  or,  the  Fatal  Marriage  "  (a  tragedy  by  T.  Southern),  with  remarks 
(1806),  I2mo. ;  "  Tancred  and  Sigismunda  "  (a  tragedy  by  J.  Thomson),  with 
remarks  (1806),  I2mo.  ;  "Cato"   (a  tragedy  by  J.  Addison),  with  remarks 
(1806),  121110.;  "The  Orphan"  (a  tragedy  by  T.  Otway),  with  remarks  (1807), 
I2mo.  ;  "  George  Barmvell "   (a  tragedy  by  G.  Liilo),  with  remarks  (1807?), 
I2mo. ;  "  The  Fair  Penitent  "  (a  tragedy  by  T.  Rowe),  with  remarks  (1807), 
I2mo.  ;    "Romeo  and  Juliet"  (a  tragedy  by  Shakespeare),  with  remarks 
(1807?),  I2mo. ;  "The  Heir  at  Law"  (by   G.   Colman,  the  younger),  with 
remarks  (i8to?),  I2mo.  :  "The  Heiress"  (by  General  J.   Burgoyne),  with 
remarks  (1820?),  I2mo.  ;  "John  Bull"  (by  G.  Colman,  the  younger),  with 
remarks  (1824),  I2mo. ;  "  Inkle  and  Yarico  "  (an  opera  by  G.  Colman,  the 
younger),  with  remarks  (1825),  I2mo. 

23.  "  The  British  Theatre ;  or,  a  Collection  of  Plays  ....  acted  at  the 
Theatre  Royal.     Printed  ....  from  the  prompt  books.     With  biographical 
and    critical   remarks.      By  Mrs.    Inchbald."     Lond.,    1806-1809,  25    vols. 
I2mo. 

"A  Collection  of  Farces  and  other  After-pieces,  which,  are  acted  at  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Drury  Lane,  Covent  Garden,  and  Haymarket,  selected  by 
Mrs.  Inchbald."  Lond.,  1809-1815,  7  vols.  121110. 

"  The  Modern  Theatre  ;  a  Collection  of  successful  Modern  Plays  .... 
printed  from  the  prompt  books  ....  selected  by  Mrs.  Inchbald."  Lond., 
1809-1811,  10  vols.  I2mo. 

24.  "  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Inchbald  :  including  her  familiar  correspondence 
with  the  most  distinguished  persons  of  her  time.     To  which  are  added  '  The 
Massacre,'  and  '  A  Case  of  Conscience  ;'  now  first  published  from  her  auto 
graph  copies.     Edited  by  James  Boaden,  Esq."  Lond.  Bentley,  1833,  2  vols. 
Svo.,  with  portrait. 

"  At  her  death  her  papers  were  handed  over  to  Mr.  Boaclen,  editor  of  the 


542  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [ING. 

'  Oracle,'  and  a  dramatic  critic,  who  used  them  with  the  result  of  what  Mr. 
Clarke-Russell  has  called  'the  worst  biography  in  the  language.'  It  is, 
indeed,  little  better  than  a  meagre  analysis  of  her  diaries,  strung  together  by 
poorest  narrative  and  feeblest  reflections.  There  are  some  interesting  letters 
of  her  correspondents  given  to  the  reader,  but  of  Mrs.  Inchbald's  own,  which 
he  would  most  naturally  expect,  hardly  any." — Rev.  P.  Haythornthwaite. 

Ot  these  Memoirs  a  review,  accompanied  by  copious  extracts,  will  be 
found  in  "Lond.  Gent.  Mag.,"  1833,  pt.2,  pp.  240-243,  332-336.  A  biographical 
notice  of  Mrs.  Inchbald,  published  at  the  time  of  her  death,  will  be  found  in 
the  same  periodical,  1821,  pt.  2,  pp.  184-5,  648.  See  also  Mrs.  Elwood's 
"  Literary  Ladies  of  England  ;"  Allan  Cunningham's  "  Biog.  and  Crit.  Hist,  of 
the  Lit.  of  the  Last  Fifty  Years;"  "  Lond.  Month.  Rev.,"  cxxxi.,  476;  "  Eraser's 
Mag.,"  viii.  536;  "  N.  Amer.  Rev.,"  xxxvii.  476,  by  F.  A.  Uurivage;  "A 
Simple  Story,"  1880,  with  introductory  memoir  by  W.  15.  Scott;  "Dublin 
Rev./'  3rd  series,  xiii.  269,  by  Rev.  P.  Haythornthwaite. 

Dr.  John  Wolcott,  better  known  as  "Peter  Pindar,"  addressed  Mrs. 
Inchbald  in  his  verses  "  To  Eliza." 

Portrait,  in  her  Memoirs  and  works  as  noted.  That  by  Porter  was 
hung  in  the  Royal  Academy.  She  also  sat  to  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence. 


Ingleby,  Francis,  priest  and  martyr,  was  the  fourth  son 
of  Sir  Francis  Ingleby,  of  Ripley,  co.  York,  Knt,  treasurer  of 
Berwick,  and  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Mallory, 
of  Studley,  Knt.  He  arrived  at  the  English  College  at  Rheims, 
Aug.  18,  1582.  He  received  the  subdiaconate  at  Laon, 
May  i  5,  the  diaconate,  at  Rheims  from  the  hands  of  the  Cardinal 
of  Guise,  Sept.  24,  and  on  Dec.  24,  1583,  he  was  ordained 
priest  at  Laon.  On  the  following  April  5  he  left  the  college 
for  England.  His  short  missionary  career  was  spent  in  the 
north,  principally,  if  not  entirely,  in  his  native  county.  Though 
persecution  was  then  at  its  height,  yet  in  these  worst  of  times 
his  labours  are  said  to  have  borne  great  fruit.  He  was  appre 
hended  in  or  near  York  about  the  beginning  of  1586. 

At  the  city  gaol-delivery  after  Whit-Sunday  in  that  year,  the 
martyr  was  arraigned  and  condemned  for  being  a  priest  ordained 
at  Rheims  by  authority  derived  from  the  See  of  Rome,  and 
coming  into  England  contrary  to  statute.  A  contemporary  re 
lation  of  the  persecution  in  Yorkshire,  referring  to  his  trial,, 
says  : — "  With  him  they  used  much  guileful  dealing,  that  they 
might  entangle  him  with  an  oath  to  disclose  in  what  Catholic 
men's  houses  he  had  been  harboured,  but  theycculd  not  deceive 
him.  When  he  was  about  to  speak  anything,  they  stopped  him 
with  railing  and  blasphemies,  overthwarting  him  in  every  word, 
and  interrupting  him  by  one  frivolous  question  upon  another, 


ING.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  543 

that  before  he  had  answered  two  words  to  one  matter,  they 
came  upon  him  with  another,  insomuch  that  many  noted  how 
they  would  not  suffer  him  to  make  a  perfect  end  of  any  one 
sentence  ;  which  barbarous  dealing  is  a  special  point  of  their 
policy,  for  they  cannot  abide  that  the  people  should  hear  us 
speak  any  word,  either  in  defence  or  manifestation  of  our 
Catholic  cause,  or  of  their  sacrilegious  tyranny,  wherewith  they 
no  less  fraudulently  undo  the  whole  country,  than  they  unjustly 
oppress  us." 

For  harbouring  him  and  John  Mush,  another  priest,  Mrs. 
Margaret  Clitherow  was  condemned  to  death,  and  suffered  a 
most  barbarous  martyrdom.  Fr.  Ingleby  was  hanged,  drawn, 
and  quartered  at  York,  June  3,  1586. 

Clialloner,  Memoirs,  Edin.  ed.,  1878  ;  Knox,  Records  of  Eng. 
Catholics,  vol.  i.  ;  Morris,  Troubles,  TJurd  Scries ;  Harl.  Soc., 
Visit,  of  Yorks. 

Ingrain,  John,  priest  and  martyr,  was  a  member  of  the 
ancient  family  of  Ingram  of  Wai  ford,  co.  Warwick,  but  was 
probably  born  at  Stoke  Edith,  co.  Hereford,  about  1565.  His 
parents  were  Protestants,  or  lapsed  Catholics,  and  he  was  sent 
to  Oxford,  where  he  was  admitted  into  New  College.  He  was 
reconciled  to  the  Church,  however,  and  in  consequence  was 
ejected  for  recusancy.  He  then  crossed  the  Channel  and  pro 
ceeded  to  Douay,  and  in  Sept.  1582,  whilst  travelling  thence  to 
Rheims,  whither  the  English  College  had  been  removed,  he  was 
seized  with  three  companions  by  soldiers  and  held  to  ransom. 
He,  however,  managed  to  escape,  and  on  the  26th  of  the 
following  month  arrived  in  a  sad  plight  at  the  college  at 
Rheims  with  one  of  his  fellow-travellers.  On  April  15,  1583, 
he  was  sent  to  the  Jesuits'  college  at  Pont-a-Mousson,  and 
thence  proceeded  to  Rome,  where  he  Avas  admitted  into  the 
English  College,  Oct.  20,  1584.  There  he  received  minor 
orders  in  July  following  from  Dr.  Goldwell,  the  bishop  of  St. 
Asaph,  was  ordained  deacon  and  subdeacon  in  Nov.,  1589, 
and  priest  on  Dec.  3.  He  left  the  college  for  the  mission, 
Sept.  4,  1591. 

For  some  reason  he  was  deterred  from  carrying  out  his 
purpose  to  proceed  to  England,  and  eventually  was  charged 
with  a  mission  to  Scotland.  At  this  time  his  cousin,  Edward 
Lingen,  who  had  been  driven  from  England  by  the  penal  laws, 


544  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [ING. 

and  had  served  as  an  officer  in  Sir  William  Stanley's  regiment, 
was  possessed  of  a  yearning  to  return  at  all  hazards  to  his 
native  land.      He  was  the  son  of  Wm.  Lingen,  the  second  son 
of  John  Lingen,  of  Stoke  Edith,  by  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir 
Thos.  Englefield,  of  Englefield,  co.  Berks.   His  mother  was  Cicely, 
daughter  of  Richard  Ingram,  of  Walford,  co.  Warwick,  and  he 
himself  married  Blanch,  only  daughter  of  Sir  Roger  Bodenham, 
K.B.,  of  Rotherwas,  co.  Hereford.      Eventually,  on  the  death  of 
his  cousin-german,  Mrs.  Shelley,  of  Michael  Grove,  Surrey  (only 
daughter  and  heiress  of  John  Lingen,  M.P.    for  Herefordshire), 
in  1610,  he  inherited  her  family  inheritance  of  Sutton  Court. 
Mr.  Ingram  would  therefore  be  his  cousin,  though  he  is  called 
his   nephew   in    the    records    of  these  troubles.      The  English 
Government  had  now  become  more  vigilant,  and  it  was  very 
difficult  to  cross  the  Channel  unobserved.     He  had  arranged  to 
travel  with  Fr.   Henry  Walpole,  S.J.,   and  his  brother  Thomas 
Walpole,  who  had  also  held  a  commission  in  Stanley's  regiment. 
They  had  unsuccessfully  tried  to  obtain  a  passage  from   Calais. 
and  were  almost  in  despair   of  being  able  to  cross  over.      Just 
at  this  time  three  vessels  of  war,  or  privateers,  were  lying  in 
Dunkirk  harbour,  bound   on    a  cruise  along  the   English  and 
Scotch    coasts.       Mr.    Ingram    had    already  bargained    for    a 
passage  to  Scotland,  and  it  was  probably  he  who  informed  his 
relative   of  the  opportunity.     The  cousins,  with  the  two  Wai- 
poles,  sailed   from  Dunkirk    in    one   of    these    vessels    about 
Nov.  20,  1593,  during  very  boisterous  weather.     In  one  of  the 
others  a  spy  of  Walsingham's  had  secured  a  berth.      On  Dec.  3 
they  were  off  the    English  coast,  and  on  that  day  the  vessels, 
which  sailed  in  concert,  took  a  prize.      Lingen  and  the  Walpoles 
had  stipulated  that  they  should  be  set  ashore  on  the  coast  of 
Essex,    Suffolk,   or  Norfolk,    but   they    had  been  carried   past 
the  Wash  and  past  the  Humber,  and  by  the  evening  of  Dec.  4 
they  were  off   Flamborough    Head.      They    therefore    disem 
barked  at  Bridlington,  in  Yorkshire,  but  the  spy  managed  to 
land  before  them,   and  slipped  away  to  carry  information    to 
York 

Ingram  appears  to  have  landed  in  Scotland.  There  is,  how 
ever,  a  discrepancy  in  dates  in  the  various  accounts.  Fr.  Rich. 
Holtby,  in  his  account  of  the  persecution  in  the  North  says : 
"  Mr.  John  Ingram  having  employed  his  travel,  since  his  mission 
from  the  seminary,  in  the  country  of  Scotland,  for  the  restoring 


ING.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  545 

of  souls  out  of  heresy  unto  the  unity  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
upon  some  urgent  occasion  had  been  in  England,  and  returning 
back  again  and  entered  into  a  boat  to  pass  over  the  river  Tweed 
into  Scotland,  was  stayed  by  the  keepers  of  Norham  Castle, 
apprehended,  and  carried  to  Berwick,  there  being  kept  under  the 
safe  custody  of  Mr.  John  Carew,  governor  of  the  town,  and 
used  very  courteously  until  such  time  as  the  Lord  President 
caused  him  to  be  brought  from  thence  to  York,  where  he  was 
kept  very  close  in  the  Manor,  and  very  hardly  used,  and  in  the 
end,  a  little  before  Easter,  was  sent  also  to  London,  there  being 
also  very  straitly  examined,  hardly  used,  and  put  also  to 
torture,  wherein  (as  appeareth  by  his  own  writing)  he  confessed 
nothing  to  the  hurt  of  either  man,  woman,  or  child,  or  any  place 
he  had  frequented  ;  insomuch  that  Topcliffe  said  he  was  a 
monster  of  all  other  for  his  exceeding  taciturnity.  During  the 
time  he  was  in  the  north  he  went  by  the  name  of  a  Scotsman, 
but  by  means  of  false  brethren  he  was  betrayed  unto  the 
President.  Divers  times  he  was  assaulted  by  ministers,  but  he 
put  them  to  the  foil.  He  was  taken  upon  St.  Catherine's  Day 
[Nov.  25,  1593],  upon  which  day  he  had  taken  the  holy  order 
of  priesthood.  These  and  divers  other  extremities  he  endured, 
as  may  appear  by  his  letters  and  certain  epigrams  he  made 
during  his  restraint." 

It  is  clear  that  the  martyr  could  not  have  been  taken  on 
Nov.  25,  for  he  had  not  landed  then.  Neither  was  he  or 
dained  priest,  though  it  is  probable  that  he  received  the  dia- 
conate,  on  that  day.  At  his  trial,  at  Durham,  he  said  that  he 
came  from  Rome  to  Scotland,  and  that  when  he  crossed  the 
borders  he  was  only  ten  hours  in  England  before  he  returned. 
He  was  pursued  into  Scotland,  and  was  taken  upon  the  waters 
of  the  Tweed  before  he  had  performed  any  priestly  function  in 
England.  Therefore  he  pleaded  that  he  did  not  come  within 
the  statute  of  the  2/th  Elizabeth,  under  which  he  was  arraigned, 
especially,  as  he  said,  "  considering  that  I  was  forced  for  safety 
of  my  life  to  come  in,  and  made  no  stay."  Fr.  Grene's  MS. 
.corroborates  the  time  given  in  the  account  of  his  voyage,  for  it 
states  that  he  was  arrested  shortly  after  Mr.  Lingen  and  the 
Walpoles,  who  were  taken  on  Dec.  7,  1594.  "This  time 
the  President  and  Council  sent  Mr.  Walpole  and  Mr.  Lignum, 
who  was  taken  with  him  ;  also  Mr.  Ingram,  who  was  taken 
shortly  after,  and  kept  at  the  Manor  straitly.  He  was  called 

VOL.  in.  N  N 


546  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [ING. 

the  Scotch  priest,  for  he  said  he  was  born  in  Angish  [anguish], 
but  Mr.  Hardisty  and  Mr.  Mayor  detected  him,  and  said  he  was 
an  Englishman  born,  and  one  which  they  knew  at  Rome.  These 
were  all  together  sent  up  to  London.  Mr.  Ingram  was  often 
put  to  the  rack,  and  another  torture  as  ill,  termed  by  some 
'  Younge's  Fiddle,'  inasmuch  that  Topliffe  said  he  was  a  monster, 
for  that  he  was  so  silent,  never  detecting  for  all  these  neither 
house,  person,  nor  place,  either  before  or  after  his  torments.  He 
was  brought  from  London  the  I3th  of  July,  and  three  days  was 
kept  in  a  gaol-house  close  by  himself,  very  strait.  Then  was 
he  and  John  Carr  [the  postmaster  at  Newcastle]  carried  both 
from  York  to  Newcastle.  John  had  been  long  kept  in  Peter 
Prison,  not  a  Catholic,  but  charged  to  receive  priests  [by 
Anthony  Atkinson,  the  informer]  ;  and  about  the  Thursday 
after  looked  to  be  arraigned  and  condemned  thereabout  Mr. 
Ingram  was  executed,  and  John  Carr  reprieved." 

That  the  arrest  took  place  towards  the  close  of  December  is 
confirmed  to  some  extent  by  William  Hutton,  who  says :  "  Fr. 
John  Ingram,  priest,  being  apprehended  in  the  North  country, 
[was]  brought  to  York  to  the  Lord  President,  where  he  was  kept 
in  his  porter  [*s]  lodge  about  two  months  close  prisoner."  Now 
the  day  he  started  from  York  for  London  with  Fr.  Henry  Walpole, 
under  the  custody  of  Topcliffe,  was  Feb.  25,  1594.  Whilst 
prisoners  in  York,  both  were  compelled  to  hold  conferences  with 
three  renegade  priests,  Anthony  Major,  Wm.  Hardesty,  and 
Thomas  Bell.  This  trio  was  aided  by  the  Lord  President's 
chaplain,  Dr.  Favour,  with  some  of  the  leading  parsons  of  York 
—Dr.  Bennet,  one  of  the  prebendaries  of  the  cathedral,  Arch 
deacon  Remington,  and  others.  The  conferences  were  held  in 
secret,  but  the  two  priests  seem  to  have  had  the  best  of  the 
arguments,  and  the  Lord  President  soon  put  a  stop  to  them. 
They  were  then  sent  to  the  Tower,  where  they  were  both  cruelly 
racked  and  tortured.  There,  in  the  expectation  of  martyrdom, 
Mr.  Ingram  cut  on  the  walls  of  his  cell  some  Latin  verses,  of 
one  of  which  the  following  translation  is  a  specimen  : — 

"  Men  to  the  living  rock  resort 

For  their  sepulchral  stones  : 
A  living  tomb  is  mine,  unsought — 
The  crow  that  picks  my  bones." 

Then,  as  stated  above,  Mr.  Ingram  was  sent  back  to  York,  with 
another  priest,  John  Boste,  who  was  to  be  tried  with  him  at 


ING.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  547 

Durham.  At  York  he  was  committed  to  the  Ousebridge,  and, 
as  Hutton  says,  "  kept  there  close  prisoner  in  a  low,  stinking 
vault,  locked  in  a  jakeshouse  the  space  of  four  days,  without 
either  bed  to  lie  on  or  stool  to  sit  on."  Thence  he  was  carried 
to  Newcastle,  pinioned  with  a  cord,  and  imprisoned  in  the  New 
Gate.  There  he  was  visited  by  a  lady  who  had  been  very  kind 
to  him  whilst  a  prisoner  in  Berwick.  Marvelling  to  find  him  so 
joyful,  she  was  informed  by  the  martyr  that  "  he  had  great  cause 
to  be  merry,  because  his  wedding-day  being  at  hand,  the  bride 
groom  must  needs  be  glad,  for  within  ten  days  he  hoped  to 
enjoy  his  Spouse."  She  replied  that  it  was  true  his  hope  was 
good,  but  his  banquet  was  deadly  ;  to  which  he  answered  that 
the  reward  was  sweet.  She  afterwards  related  that  when  he 
was  taken  and  brought  to  Berwick,  the  governor  caused  him  to 
be  searched,  and  finding  certain  relics  about  him  of  some  of  the 
martyrs  previously  executed,  proposed  to  cast  them  into  the  fire. 
The  good  man,  grieved  to  lose  his  treasures,  earnestly  begged 
him  not  to  do  so,  but  rather  to  take  from  him  all  else  he  had, 
and  put  him  to  any  torment.  The  governor,  moved  by  his 
entreaties,  kindly  acceded  to  his  request,  and  the  martyr,  de 
voutly  kissing  the  relics,  expressed  his  joy  at  their  recovery. 

He  was  then  sent  to  Durham  for  trial  at  the  assizes,  holden 
22nd,  23rd,  and  24th  July.  On  the  first  day,  Matthew  Hutton, 
the  Bishop  of  Durham,  delivered  a  fanatical  oration  before  the 
judges,  "  to  prepare  their  minds  towards  their  future  proceedings, 
with  certain  invectives  against  the  Pope,  seminaries,  priests,  &c., 
incensing  the  judges  to  prosecute  with  all  rigour  the  justice,  or 
rather  cruelty,  of  the  law  against  such  persons  and  their  fautors, 
as  by  occasions  should  be  produced  before  them."  On  the  fol 
lowing  day,  John  Boste  and  John  Ingram  were  brought  to  the 
bar,  indicted  for  being  ordained  priests  abroad,  and  for  having 
returned  to  England  to  exercise  their  functions.  With  them 
George  Swallowell  was  arraigned  for  persuading  one  John  Willie 
to  abandon  the  Established  Church,  and  for  denying  that  the 
queen,  being  a  woman,  could  be  head  of  the  Church.  They 
were  all  condemned  to  death.  Boste  suffered  at  Durham  on 
the  following  day,  and  Swallowell  some  days  later  at  Darlington. 
Mr.  Ingram  was  conveyed  in  a  cart  out  of  the  city  of  Durham, 
and  then  placed  on  horseback.  At  Chester-le-Street  he  changed 
horses,  and  so  rode  between  the  under-sheriff  and  the  aldermen 
of  Durham  to  the  Tollbooth,  in  Gates-side,  Newcastle,  where  the 

N  N   2 


548  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [IRE. 

cavalcade  arrived  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  The 
martyr  was  then  laid  in  a  cart,  and  drawn  from  the  Tollbooth 
to  the  place  of  execution  at  Gateshead,  where  he  suffered  with 
great  constancy,  on  Friday,  July  26,  1594,  aged  about  29. 

Dr.  Challoner  gives  the  preceding  day  as  the  date  of  his 
execution,  but  Fr.  Richard  Holtby  is  so  circumstantial  that  his 
account  is  more  probably  correct.  The  martyr  was  allowed  to 
hang  until  he  was  dead.  He  was  then  disembowelled  and 
quartered  in  the  usual  way,  and  his  quarters  sent  to  Newcastle, 
his  head  being  set  up  upon  the  bridge. 

Challoner,  Memoirs,  ed.  1 741,  vol.  i.  p.  3  I  5  ;  Morris,  Troubles, 
Third  Series ;  Jessopp,  One  Generation  of  a  Norfolk  House ; 
P.R.O.,  Dom.  Eliz.,  vol.  ccxlv.  N.  131  ;  Foley,  Records  S.J., 
vols.  iii.,  vi.  ;  Records  of  the  Eng.  Catholics,  vols.  i.,  ii.  ;  Dodd, 
Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  123  ;  Lond.  and  Dublin  Orthodox,  vol.  iv. 
p.  322. 

i.  Two  of  his  letters,  written  at  York  to  his  fellow-sufferers  in  the  same 
prison,  copies  of  which  were  formerly  at  Douay  College,  are  partially  printed 
by  Dr.  Challoner.  They  are  also  preserved,  with  his  verses  in  Latin  (con 
sisting  of  two  close  pages  in  the  handwriting  of  Fr.  Rich.  Holtby),  in  the 
Stonyhurst  MSS.,  Grene's  Collectana.  N.  i.  p.  41. 

It  is  said  that  he  was  executed  in  front  of  the  residence  of  the  Riddells  in 
Gateshead,  where  the  Catholics  met  for  Mass. 

Ireland,  Edmund,  priest,  whose  true  name  was  Button, 
was  the  only  son  of  Thomas  Button,  a  younger  son  of  the 
Buttons,  of  Hatton,  co.  Cheshire,  by  Margaret,  eldest  daughter 
of  Lau.  Ireland,  of  Cunscough,  co.  Lancaster,  gent.  He  left 
his  father's  house  secretly  for  Bouay  College,  and  on  his  arrival, 
Sept.  1 6,  1621,  he  adopted  his  mother's  name,  by  which  he 
was  afterwards  known.  He  was  an  apt  scholar,  and  taught 
Greek  in  1625.  In  the  following  year  he  went  to  Paris  for  a 
short  time,  to  avoid  a  pestilence  then  raging  at  Bouay.  He 
was  ordained  priest  at  Tournay  by  the  Bishop  of  Ghent,  Sept. 
26,  1627,  and  left  Bouay  College  on  Oct.  5,  but  does  not 
appear  to  have  crossed  the  Channel  till  the  following  year.  On 
landing  at  Bover  he  was  apprehended  and  thrown  into  prison, 
but  obtaining  his  liberty,  he  returned  to  Bouay  in  Nov.  1628,. 
and  brought  the  news  of  Fr.  Arrowsmith's  martyrdom.  On 
July  15,  1631,  he  defended  a  thesis  in  divinity,  and  in  1632 
was  sent  again  to  England. 

At  London   and   elsewhere  Mr.  Ireland  acted  as  agent  for 


IRE.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  549 

Douay  College.  In  Jan.  1641,  the  president,  Dr.  Matthew 
Kellison,  died,  and  Mr.  George  Muscott  was  chosen  by  Urban 
VIII.  to  succeed  him.  This  learned  priest  had  at  one  time 
been  sentenced  to  death  for  his  sacred  calling,  and  for  more 
than  twenty  years  had  been  in  prison.  It  was  expected  that  he 
would  be  able  to  obtain  his  release  through  the  intercession  of 
the  queen.  At  this  time  the  affairs  of  the  college  were  in  a 
very  embarrassed  state,  and  the  president  elect  deemed  it  neces 
sary  to  send  some  new  superiors  to  take  charge,  pending  his 
release.  He  despatched  Mr.  Davies  at  once,  and  consulted  with 
the  dean  of  the  chapter,  Mr.  Ant.  Champney,  and  his  confreres 
about  further  assistance.  It  was  agreed  that  Mr.  Wm.  Hyde 
(yerc  Beyart)  and  Mr.  Ireland  should  proceed  to  the  college,  the 
former  to  be  vice-president,  and  the  latter  to  be  procurator  and 
general  prefect.  They  both  started  off  in  haste  to  the  scene  of 
their  labours,  leaving  London  during  a  great  storm.  They 
arrived  at  Douay  Oct.  12,  1641,  and  on  Nov.  14  were  joined 
by  the  president,  who  had  exchanged  his  imprisonment  for  a 
sentence  of  banishment,  through  the  intercession  of  Queen 
Henrietta  Maria.  The  new  procurator  found  that  the  debts  of 
the  college  amounted  to  44,583  fl.  19  stivers.  Moreover,  there 
were  only  eight  students  who  were  bound  to  pay  annual  pen 
sions,  the  rest  either  being  admitted  amongst  the  alumni  or 
freed  from  further  payment  on  account  of  sums  already  paid. 
The  con  victors  were  only  paying  200  fl.  a  year,  whereas  it  was 
calculated  that  the  cost  was  300  fl.  The  granaries  were  almost 
destitute  of  any  kind  of  provisions,  the  cellars  in  little  better 
condition,  and  hardly  any  wood  left  for  the  coming  winter.  The 
stores  were  valued  at  only  600  fl.  Of  the  apostolic  pension,  a 
sum  of  2082  fl.  10  st.  was  still  owing,  and  but  1 14  fl.  6  st.  of 
the  1000  fl.  sent  over  by  the  president  with  Mr.  Davis 
were  still  in  hand.  In  addition  to  this,  it  was  found  that 
the  college  annually  paid  at  least  800  fl.  for  interest  and  other 
obligations,  whereas  its  income  was  not  de  facto  more  than 
5693  fl.  14  st.,  out  of  which  thirty-two  persons  had  to  be  kept, 
not  reckoning  eight  convictors,  who  paid  too  small  a  pension, 
and  a  supernumary  man-servant.  The  income  was  drawn  from 
the  apostolic  pension  of  5250  fl.,  from  moneys  invested  at  Rome, 
191  fl.  14  st.,  from  the  foundation  of  Mr.  Robt. Tempest,  1 12  fl., 
and  from  that  of  Mr.  Rich.  Ireland,  140  fl. 

The  prudent  steps  taken  by  the  new  officers  restored  the 


5  SO  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [IRE. 

college  to  a  flourishing  condition.  When  Mr.  Ireland  resigned 
his  procuratorship,  on  May  i,  1647,  it  was  found  that  the  sub 
stance  of  the  college  had  increased  to  the  amount  of  29,298  ft 
19  st.  i  penning  ;  19,050  fl.  13  st.  I  p.  of  old  debts  had  been 
paid  off,  leaving  the  encumbrance  at  25,533  fl.  3  st.  3  p.;  and 
the  sum  of  12,983  fl.  16  st.  remained  in  promissionibns  et 
pecunia. 

When  Mr.  Ireland  withdrew  from  Douay,  he  seems  to  have 
gone  to  Nieuport,  where  he  was  living  in  1652,  and  was  then 
probably  a  member  of  the  English  community  of  Carthusians. 

Ireland's  Douay  Diary,  MS.;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  88  ; 
Gibson,  Lydiate  Hall ;  Records  of  the  Eng.  Catholics,  vol.  i. 

I.  The  4th  Douay  Diary,  1641-1647.  M.S.,  in  the  archives  of  the 
See  of  Westminster.  This  Diary  is  generally  referred  to  as  "  Ireland's 
Diary,"  being  written  by  Edm.  Ireland. 

Ireland,  John,  priest  and  martyr,  was  hanged  at  Tyburn, 
with  John  Larke,  rector  of  Chelsea,  and  Germain  Gardiner, 
secretary  to  Stephen  Gardiner,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  for  re 
fusing  to  acknowledge  the  king's  spiritual  supremacy,  March  7, 
1543-4- 

Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  i.  p.  215;  Lewis,  Sanders'  Angl. 
Schism. 

Ireland,  Richard,  some  time  head-master  of  Westminster 
School,  was  educated  there,  and  thence  elected  student  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  in  1587.  He  succeeded  William  Camden  as 
head-master  of  Westminster  School  in  1599,  but,  becoming  a 
Catholic,  he  resigned  his  position  and  withdrew  to  France  in 
1 6 1  o.  In  the  previous  year  Matthew  Sutcliffe,  dean  of  Exeter, 
had  suggested  to  James  I.  the  propriety  of  establishing  a  college 
for  divines,  whose  exclusive  attention  should  be  devoted  to  the 
maintenance  of  the  reformed  religion,  and  to  the  public  vindica 
tion  of  its  doctrines  against  the  writings  of  its  assailants.  The 
scheme  was  warmly  received,  and  resulted  in  Chelsea  College. 
To  counteract  the  effects  of  this  foundation,  the  erection  of  "  a 
house  for  writers "  became  the  subject  of  earnest  discussion 
among  the  leading  members  of  the  Catholic  clergy.  It  was 
loudly  applauded  by  the  Earl  of  Angus  and  others  of  the  laity  ; 
and  a  gentleman,  named  Thomas  Sackville,  offered  to  support 
the  undertaking  with  his  purse.  The  Pope  commended  the 
project,  and,  after  some  deliberation,  it  was  established  at  the 


IRE.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  5  5  I 

College  of  Arras,  in  the  University  of  Paris.  Dr.  Richard 
Smith,  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  movement,  in  a  letter  to  More, 
the  agent  for  the  clergy  at  Rome,  dated  Oct.  25,  1611, 
announces  the  intention  to  take  possession  of  the  chambers  at 
Arras  College  on  the  next  day,  and,  after  certain  details  about 
the  foundation,  says  :  "  Here  is  also  Mr.  Ireland,  a  very  honest 
man,  an  university  man,  well  seen  in  the  tongues,  and  master 
of  Westminster  School,  who,  having  sufficient  maintenance  of 
his  own,  yet  intendeth  to  bear  us  company :  so  that  we  are  in 
good  hope  to  go  forward." 

There  Mr.  Ireland  seems  generally  to  have  resided  during 
the  remainder  of  his  life.  Dodd  was  under  the  impression  that 
he  was  a  priest,  but  there  is  no  record  of  his  having  been 
ordained,  and  it  is  probably  as  incorrect  as  the  historian's  state 
ment  that  he  was  educated  at  Douay  College.  He  gave  both 
literary  and  monetary  assistance  to  the  learned  controversialists 
of  Arras  College,  where  he  appears  to  have  died  about  the  year 
1636. 

He  was  of  a  very  conciliatory  disposition,  and  is  mentioned 
with  honour  in  several  consultations  concerning  the  affairs  of 
the  clergy.  He  was  held  in  no  less  esteem  by  the  regulars, 
and  was  always  ready  to  use  his  influence  in  making  up  the 
differences  which  occasionally  occurred  between  the  two  bodies. 
In  his  last  will,  dated  Oct.  9,  1636,  he  left  a  fund  for  an  annual 
feast  of  reconciliation,  at  which  were  to  be  present  the  Benedic 
tines  and  seculars  of  the  English  colleges  in  Douay,  to  celebrate 
the  making  up  of  the  differences  that  had  formerly  existed 
between  the  two  communities — a  ceremony  still  observed  in 
Dodd's  time.  He  also  left  an  ecclesiastical  education  fund  of 
1406".  a  year  to  Douay  College  ;  a  similar  fund  of  loofl.  to 
the  Benedictine  College  at  Douay;  the  same  to  the  Franciscan 
College  at  Douay;  and  an  annuity  of  5ofl.  to  the  English 
Carthusians  at  Nieuport. 

Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  88  ;  Ticnicy,  Dodd's  CJi.  Hist., 
vol.  iv.  p.  137  ;  Ireland's  Douay  Diary,  MS.;  Staunton,  Great 
Schools  of  England ;  Welch,  Scholars  of  Westminster. 

i .  The  literary  labours  in  which  he  was  engaged  at  Paris  are  not  named. 

Ireland,  William,  Father  S.  J.,  martyr,  alias  Ironmonger, 
is  said  to  have  been  born  in  Lincolnshire  in  1636.  He  was 
apparently  the  eldest  son  of  William  Ireland,  of  Crofton  Hall, 


552  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [IRE. 

co.  York,  Esq.,  by  Barbara,  daughter  of  Ralph  Eure,  of  Washing- 
borough,  co.  Lincoln,  subsequently  eighth  and  last  Lord  Eure. 
The  Irelands  of  Yorkshire  were  descended  from  the  Irelands  of 
Lydiate  Hall,  co.  Lancaster.  William  Ireland,  only  son  of 
William  Ireland,  of  Lydiate,  by  his  second  wife,  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  Roger  Molyneux,  of  Hawkley  Hall,  co.  Lancaster, 
became  an  eminent  lawyer.  In  1618  he  was  appointed 
escheator  and  deputy-receiver  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  and 
subsequently  was  enabled  to  purchase  Nostel  Priory,  near  Don- 
caster,  co.  York.  He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William 
Molyneux,  of  Sefton,  who  died  in  1619.  His  son,  Sir  Francis 
Ireland,  Knt.,  was  twice  married — first,  to  Agnes,  daughter  of 
Mr.  Symonds,  and,  secondly,  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William, 
fourth  Lord  Eure,  of  WTilton,  co.  Durham.  On  July  8,  1629, 
he  sold  Nostel  Priory  for  ;£  10,000.  He  was  a  staunch 
Catholic,  and  suffered  severely  for  his  faith.  The  Rev.  John 
Thompson,  alias  Wilkes,  who  was  condemned  to  death  at  York 
in  1651,  but  died  before  execution,  states  in  his  examination 
that  "he  lived  some  time  in  the  family  of  the  Lady  Anne 
Ingleby,  and  did  live  five  years  with  old  Mr.  Vavasour  of  Hesle- 
wood,  and  from  thence  went  a  teaching  schollars,  and  did  teach 
Sir  Francis  Ireland  his  children."  Challoner  says  that  he  was 
charged  with  being  Lord  Eure's  chaplain,  which  was  probably 
correct.  In  the  time  of  Cromwell,  after  the  death  of  Sir  Francis, 
his  widow,  Lady  Elizabeth  Ireland,  being  a  recusant,  had  to 
compound  for  her  estate,  through  the  purchasers,  John  Sharp 
and  others,  in  the  sum  of  £160.  Sir  Francis  left  two  sons  and 
two  daughters — William,  father  of  the  martyr,  who  resided  at 
Crofton  Hall,  and  during  the  civil  wars  was  captain  of  a  troop 
of  horse,  and  Francis,  likewise  engaged  in  the  royal  cause,  are 
both  stated  to  have  been  slain  ;  Elizabeth  is  merely  named  in 
the  pedigree,  and  Mary  became  the  wife  of  Thomas  Arthur,  Esq. 
The  captain,  who  married  as  already  stated,  had  issue — William, 
the  martyr,  Francis,  Ralph,  and  Elizabeth.  One  of  the  younger 
sons  was  the  father  of  Ralph  Ireland,  of  Crofton  Hall,  Esq.,  who 
registered  his  estate  as  a  Catholic  non-juror  in  1717,  as  did 
likewise  his  brother  John,  of  York,  gent.  They  had  a  brother 
Charles. 

William  Ireland  in  some  way  was  related  to  the  Giffards  and 
Pendrells,  of  Staffordshire,  and  also  to  the  Ironmongers,  whose 
name  he  assumed  on  the  mission.  He  was  sent  whilst  young 


IRE.]  OF  THE    ENGLISH  CATHOLICS.  553 

to  the  English  College  at  St.  Omer,  and  at  the  age  of  nineteen 
was  admitted  into  the  Society  of  Jesus  at  Watten,  Sept.  7, 
1655,  and  was  professed  of  the  four  vows  in  1673.  For 
several  years  he  was  confessor  to  the  Poor  Clares  at  Gravelines. 
In  June,  1677,  he  was  sent  to  the  English  mission,  and  ap 
pointed  procurator  of  the  province  in  London,  where  he  was 
residing  at  the  commencement  of  the  Gates  Plot  persecu 
tion.  His  office  as  procurator  marked  him  out  for  a  special 
victim  of  the  plot.  On  the  night  of  Sept.  28,  1678,  he  was 
seized  in  his  bed  by  Gates,  accompanied  by  a  posse  of  con 
stables  and  soldiers,  who  carried  off  all  his  papers,  letters, 
account-books,  and  book  of  the  rules  of  the  Society.  From 
these  the  plotters  expected  to  be  able  to  manufacture  corrobo 
rative  evidence  of  Gates'  fiction.  The  Privy  Council,  however, 
found  them  to  be  a  refutation  of  Gates'  statements,  and  they 
were  consequently  destroyed.  After  examination  by  the  Privy 
Council,  Fr.  Ireland  was  committed  to  Newgate,  where  he  was 
chained  and  kept  in  solitary  confinement.  His  fetters  were  so 
heavy  that  the  flesh  of  his  legs  was  literally  rubbed  away  to  the 
bone.  On  Dec.  17  following,  he  was  tried  at  the  Old  Bailey 
Sessions,  together  with  Thomas  Pickering,  a  Benedictine  lay- 
brother,  and  John  Grove,  a  layman.  With  them  were  arraigned 
Fr.  Thomas  Whitbread,  alias  White  and  Harcourt,  S.J.,  and  Fr. 
John  Caldwell,  alias  Fenwick,  S.J.  As  the  evidence  of  the  per 
jurers,  Gates  and  Bedloe,  failed  against  these  two  fathers,  they 
were  remanded  back  to  Newgate,  instead  of  being  discharged,  as 
legally  entitled.  The  indictment  was  for  planning  on  April  30, 
1678,  a  rebellion  and  slaughter  of  his  Majesty's  subjects,  the 
death  of  the  king,  the  overthrow  of  the  Established  Church, 
and  the  introduction  of  the  Catholic  religion,  and  other  absur 
dities  about  the  saying  of  Masses  for  the  souls  of  Pickering  and 
Grove  who  were  appointed  to  murder  the  king.  The  prisoners 
had  only  received  notice  of  their  trial  the  day  before,  whilst 
their  chief  witnesses  lived  far  away  in  the  country.  Those  that 
were  called  were  browbeaten  and  insulted  by  the  judges  and 
others  present,  whilst  outside  the  court  they  were  not  only 
threatened  with  violence,  but  some  were  actually  beaten  by  the 
mob.  No  access  had  been  allowed  to  the  accused  in  Newgate, 
so  that  they  could  receive  no  advice  as  to  their  defence.  Wit 
nesses  were  afraid  to  come  forward  to  rebut  the  testimony  of 
the  perjurers,  lest  they  should  endanger  their  own  safety.  The 


554  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [IRE. 

evidence  of  the  crown  witnesses  was  taken  upon  oath,  but  not 
so  that  for  the  defence  ;  and  Scroggs,  the  Lord  Chief-Justice, 
constantly  cast  discredit  upon  the  latter,  on  the  ground  of  their 
being  Papists.  Indeed,  perceiving  the  weakness  of  the  evidence 
for  the  crown,  Scroggs  broke  out  into  a  loud  and  violent 
declamation  against  the  Catholic  Church,  and  her  faith  and 
practice,  although  shortly  before  the  trial  commenced  he  had 
declared  his  intention  of  abstaining  from  all  reference  to  reli 
gion.  The  jury,  inflamed  by  this  violent  harangue,  were  dis 
tracted  from  the  real  merits  of  the  case,  and  brought  in  a 
verdict  of  guilty  against  Fr.  Ireland  and  his  two  companions, 
Pickering  and  Grove,  who  were  sentenced  to  die  in  the  usual 
manner  as  traitors. 

Fr.  Ireland  was  so  overjoyed  on  hearing  his  sentence  that  he 
returned  thanks  to  the  bench  for  having  conferred  upon  him 
the  greatest  of  all  earthly  favours — that  of  martyrdom.  The 
execution  was  deferred  for  a  month.  Indeed,  the  king  would 
have  reprieved  the  father  entirely,  but  he  feared  the  daily  in 
creasing  fury  to  which  the  populace  were  excited  by  the  political 
factions  against  Catholics,  and  which  now  assumed  a  seditious 
character.  The  father  was  therefore  to  be  sacrificed  as  a  victim 
to  appease  the  multitude.  He  was  drawn,  with  Mr.  Grove 
(Pickering  suffered  on  May  Qth),  from  Newgate  to  Tyburn,  and 
there  executed,  Jan.  24,  1679,  O.S.,  aged  42. 

Challoncr,  Memoirs,  ed.  1/42,  vol.  ii.  pp.  208,  376;  Foley, 
Records  S.J.,  vols.  v.,  vii.  ;  Tanner,  Brcvis  Rdatio,  pp.  I  5-26  ; 
Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.;  Dodd,  CJt.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  315  ;  Tryals 
of  W.  Ireland,  &c.;  SmitJi,  Account  of  tJie  BeJiaviour,  &c.;  Gibson, 
Lydiate  Hall;  Gilloiv,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.;  Payne,  Eng.  Cath. 
Non-jurors  ;  Hunter,  Deanery  of  Don  caster,  vol.  ii.  p.  2  I  5  ;  Platt, 
Memoirs,  MS. 

1.  Journal,  MS.,  accounting  for  every  day  during  his  absence  from 
London,  from  Aug.  3  to  Sept.  14,  1678. 

This  he  wrote  in  Newgate,  after  his  condemnation.  Among  the  places 
mentioned  are  Tixall  (Staffordshire),  Holy-well,  Wolverhampton,  and  Bos- 
cobel.  He  names  the  families  he  visited  and  the  persons  he  met  with, 
amounting  to  more  than  twelve  witnesses  for  each  day  of  his  absence  from 
London. 

A  letter  of  his  to  Dr.  John  Clare,  concerning  his  sister,  Elizabeth  Warner, 
is  printed  in  Lady  Warner's  "  Life,"  pp.  291-2. 

2.  "  The  Tryals  of  William  Ireland,  &c.,"  Lond.  1678.  fol.,  for  which  see 
under  John  Grove. 


IBV.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  555 

"  The  Confession  and  Execution  of  the  two  Jesuites,  hang'd  at  Tyburn 
the  24th  of  Jan.,  1678-9,  for  High  Treason:  viz.,  W.  Ireland  and  John 
Grove."  Lond.  1678-9,  4to. 

"The  Cabal  of  several  notorious  Priests  and  Jesuits  discovered,  as 
William  Ireland,  Tho.  White  alias  Whitebread,  ....  Wm.  Harcourt,  .  .  ,  . 
John  Fenwick,  ....  Jno.  Gaven  alias  Gawen,  and  Ant.  Turner.  Shewing 
their  endeavours  to  subvert  the  Government  and  Protestant  Religion  .... 
By  a  Lover  of  his  King  and  Country,  who  formerly  was  an  Eye-witness  of 
those  things."  (Lond.)  1679,  f°l- 

3.  Portrait.  "  R.  P.  Gulielmus  Irelandus  Societatis  Jesu  Sacerdos. 
Fidei  odio  suspenus  et  dissectus  ad  Tybourn,  prope  Londinum,  24.  Januar : 
1678.  3  Febr:  1679."  By  Martin  Bouche,  sculp.  Antv.,  oval  frame,  40.,  in 
the  "  Brevis  Relatio  felicis  agonis,"  by  Fr.  Matt.  Tanner,  S.J.,  1683  ;  repro 
duced  in  wood,  Lamp,  Jan.  to  June,  1858,  p.  393. 

Irving,  Thomas,  priest,  better  known  as  Sherburne,  son  of 
Joseph  Irving  and  his  wife,  Alice  Sherburne,  was  born  at  Kirk- 
ham,  co.  Lancaster,  where  his  parents  resided,  June  16,  I/79- 
Like  his  elder  brother  William,  he  received  his  rudimentary 
education  under  the  Rev.  Robert  Banister,  the  priest  at  Mow- 
breck  Hall,  who  for  many  years  kept  a  small  school,  and  pre 
pared  pupils  for  the  colleges  abroad.  In  1788,  at  the  age  of 
nine,  Mr.  Irving  was  sent  to  the  English  college  at  Valladolid, 
and  there  assumed  his  mother's  name.  It  has  been  said  in  a 
recent  memoir  that  he  had  one  great  difficulty  ;  his  lessons  he 
soon  learnt,  but  his  temper  gave  him  much  trouble  (as  it  did 
throughout  life),  and  to  curb  it  cost  him  great  pains.  At  the 
end  of  his  studies  he  was  ordained  priest,  and  returned  to 
England  in  1803.  His  brother  William,  anxious  to  know  the 
time  of  his  arrival,  received  a  letter  from  him,  saying  that  he 
would  come  like  a  thief  in  the  night.  In  reality,  he  arrived  late 
on  Saturday  evening,  and  the  first  notice  that  his  brother  had 
of  his  arrival  was  beholding  him  during  his  sermon  seated  in 
the  chapel  amongst  the  congregation. 

His  first  mission  was  at  Claughton,  where  he  was  sent  by 
Bishop  Gibson  to  assist  the  Rev.  John  Barrow.  Within  twelve 
months,  however,  he  was  removed  to  Blackburn,  to  assist  the 
Rev.  Wm.  Dunn,  D.D.,  the  father  of  that  mission,  who  died 
suddenly  in  1805.  At  Blackburn,  Mr.  Sherburne,  the  name  by 
which  he  was  afterwards  known,  had  an  ample  field  for  dis 
playing  that  firm,  bold,  and  vigorous  character  which  marked 
his  whole  career.  It  was  at  this  mission  that  he  formed  a 
friendship,  only  dissolved  by  death,  with  Mr.  William  Heatley, 
of  Brindle  Lodge. 


556  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [IRV. 

About  1813,  his  elder  brother,  the  Rev.  William  Irving,  re 
signed  the  mission  of  The  Willows,  Kirkham,  to  undertake  the 
rectorship  of  the  English  College  at  Valladolid.  He  had  suc 
ceeded  the  Rev.  Robert  Banister  to  the  mission  at  Mowbreck 
Hall  in  1803.  There  the  Catholics  of  the  neighbourhood  had 
worshipped  for  over  two  centuries.  It  was  one  of  the  seats  of 
the  Westby  family,  and  the  chapel  in  the  hall  had  nearly  always 
been  regularly  served.  The  part  of  the  present  building  which 
is  known  as  the  chapel  was  probably  erected  by  Robert  Westby, 
the  last  of  the  elder  branch  of  the  family,  who  died  June  23, 
1762,  aged  82,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Pancras,  London.  Having 
received  substantial  bequests  from  Mr.  William  Cottam  and  his 
sister  Elizabeth  (relatives  of  Mr.  Heatley),  who  died  in  1804 
and  1806  respectively,  Mr.  Irving  erected,  in  1809,  an  inde 
pendent  chapel  and  presbytery  on  some  land  belonging  to  his 
family  at  The  Willows,  Kirkham.  When  he  left  the  mission  for 
Valladolid,  his  brother,  Mr.  Sherburne,  succeeded  him.  He 
attached  a  burial  ground  to  the  chapel  in  1814,  and  in  it  erected 
a  number  of  curious  (though  very  ugly)  vaults.  For  the  greater 
part  of  half  a  century,  interrupted  only  by  an  interval  of  two 
years,  he  remained  the  much -esteemed  pastor  of  The  Willows. 
On  Aug.  3,  1822,  his  brother  William  died  at  Valladolid,  and 
Mr.  Sherburne's  love  for  ecclesiastical  education  induced  him  to 
accept  the  vacant  rectorship  of  the  college.  He,  however,  re 
signed  in  1824,  and  returned  to  his  mission  at  Kirkham.  In 
1826  he  erected  the  school  and  master's  house,  not  far  from 
the  chapel,  out  of  money  devised  for  that  purpose  by  Mr.  Thomas 
Daniel,  a  well-known  clockmaker  of  Kirkham,  by  whom  an  en 
dowment  was  also  bequeathed.  On  the  death  of  the  Very  Rev. 
Richard  Thompson,  of  Weld  Bank,  Chorley,  Dec.  30,  1841,  his 
office  of  V.G.  of  the  Lancashire  district  was  conferred  by  Bishop 
Briggs  on  Mr.  Sherburne. 

When  Mr.  Heatley  died,  in  1840,  Mr.  Sherburne  became 
possessed  of  a  large  estate,  both  personal  and  real,  devised  to 
him  by  that  gentleman  for  charitable  purposes.  This  led  to 
considerable  litigation  and  unpleasantness,  but  the  matter  was 
ultimately  settled  by  compromise  with  Mr.  Heatley's  relatives. 
Mr.  Sherburne  now  commenced  to  erect  a  fine  Gothic  church, 
dedicated  to  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  a  little  closer  to  the  road 
than  the  old  chapel  at  The  Willows.  It  was  built  of  Longridge 
stone,  from  designs  by  the  elder  Pugin,  in  that  order  of  archi- 


IRV.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  557 

tecture  which  characterizes  the  churches  of  the  thirteenth  cen 
tury.  The  six  bells,  within  its  graceful  tower  and  spire,  are 
said  to  have  been  the  first  peal  attached  to  a  Catholic  church 
since  the  days  of  Queen  Mary.  The  new  church,  which  cost 
about  £10,000,  was  opened  on  the  feast  of  St.  George,  April 
23,  1845.  The  old  chapel  adjoining  the  presbytery  was  not 
abandoned,  but  retained  for  services  for  the  children  of  the  con 
gregation,  and  so  continued  until  recent  years. 

In  his  declining  years  Mr.  Sherburne's  memory  began  to  fail, 
and  he  was  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Charles  Teebay  from  1850  to 
1854,  in  which  year  the  present  venerable  rector  of  The  Willows, 
the  Very  Rev.  Fred.  Hines,  came  to  the  mission.  Two  days 
before  his  death,  Mr.  Sherburne  was  returning  from  Kirkham  to 
his  presbytery,  when  he  fell,  and  was  unable  to  reach  home 
without  assistance.  He  calmly  expired  on  Sunday  evening, 
Dec.  17,  1854,  aged  75. 

He  was  gifted  with  a  strong  character,  calm  and  clear  in  his 
views,  but  inflexible  in  his  resolve— justcm  ct  tcnacein  proposition 
virum.  Neither  the  frowns  nor  the  smiles  of  the  world  could 
make  him  deviate  one  hair's  breadth  from  the  path  of  duty. 
Such  a  man  could  not  fail  to  do  great  things.  As  a  preacher, 
he  bore  a  high  reputation  ;  as  a  catechist,  he  had  no  equal  in 
those  days.  In  his  pastoral  duties  he  was  precise  and  punctual, 
and  was  frequently  seen  on  horseback  riding  along  the  highways 
and  lanes  to  the  sick  of  his  wide  parish.  His  chanties  extended 
to  every  good  work  in  the  north  of  England.  The  leading 
feature  of  his  life,  the  one  great  idea  which  seems  to  have  per 
vaded  his  youth,  manhood,  and  old  age,  was  the  education  of 
ecclesiastical  students.  Valladolid,  Lisbon,  and  Ushaw  were 
supplied  by  him  with  numerous  alumni  from  that  fertile  garden 
of  the  Church,  the  Fylde.  To  Valladolid  he  was  almost  a 
second  founder.  During  the  troubles  of  repeated  revolutions 
he  extended  over  it  his  fostering  care,  and  before  he  was  called 
to  receive  the  reward  of  his  labours  he  had  the  consolation  of 
seeing  it  render  important  services  to  the  great  cause  he  had  so 
much  at  heart.  To  the  noble  college  at  Ushaw,  to  which  he 
was  greatly  attached,  he  handed  a  large  sum  from  Mr.  Heatley's 
bequest ;  but  this,  unhappily  for  the  college,  was  claimed  some 
years  later  by  Bishop  Goss,  acting  in  the  interests  of  the  former 
Lancashire  vicariate,  then  represented  by  the  dioceses  of  Liver 
pool  and  Salford.  The  bishop  asserted  that  it  was  beyond  Mr. 


558  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [IBV. 

Sherburne's  right  to  deal  with  Mr.  Heatley's  bequest  outside  the 
ecclesiastical  district  in  which  he  resided,  and  he  maintained  his 
claim  in  the  Papal  courts.  This  was  the  first  attack  on  the 
college,  and  the  commencement  of  the  troubles  it  has  since  ex 
perienced.  A  few  years  later,  in  1863,  Dr.  Goss  instigated 
the  claim  of  the  northern  bishops  to  the  government  of  the 
college,  which  up  to  that  time  had  prospered  as  an  independent 
establishment,  under  the  administration  of  its  president,  seniors, 
and  trustees,  supervised  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  in  which 
it  was  situated.  After  protracted  litigation  in  the  Papal  courts 
the  college  was  defeated,  and  it  can  hardly  be  said  to  have 
recovered  its  former  prosperity. 

Tablet^  Dec.  23,  1854  ;  Gilloiv,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.;  Gillow, 
UsJiaiv  Coll.  MSS.;  Liverpool  Cath.  Almanac,  1887. 

1.  The  Old-fashioned  Farmer's  Motives  for  Leaving  the  Church 
of  England  and  Embracing  the  Roman  Catholic  Faith.    Lond. 
1815,  i8mo.    Written  many  years  before,  by  Mr.  Whittingham,  of  Coventry, 
and  now  edited  by  Mr.  Sherburne,  with  some  slight  variations.     It  was 
followed  by  "  The  Claims  of  the  Catholic  Church  to  be  regarded  as  the  True 
Church  of  Christ,  briefly  investigated  ;  in  a  Series  of  Letters  addressed  to 
the  Clergy  of  the  Catholic  Church,  and  more  especially  to  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Sherburne."     Lond.   1816,   8vo.      The   Rev.    Robert    Gradwell    (afterwards 
bishop),  Mr.  Sherburne's  successor  as  assistant  to  Mr.  Barrow  at  Claughton, 
continued  the  controversy  with  "  A  Winter  Evening  Dialogue  between  John 
Hardman  and  John  Cardwell,"  published  in  the  Catholicon  of  1817,  about 
which  vide  vol.  ii.  p.  556. 

2.  "  A  Refutation  of  Certain   Statements  in  the  Evidence  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Sherburne,  published  in  the  Report  of  the  Select  Committee  on 
Mortmain,    &c."    Lond.  (1845)  8vo.,  published   by  Thomas    Eastwood,  of 
Brindle  Lodge,  under  the  name  of  his  wife,  Cath.  Eastwood. 

Particulars  of  this  matter  will  be  found  under  the  notice  of  William 
Heatley.  Mr.  Sherburne  addressed  a  letter  on  the  subject  to  the  editor  of 
The  True  Tablet  of  Dec.  31,  1842.  Mr.  Eastwood  replied  in  the  Tablet, 
iv.  21,  which  elicited  a  rejoinder  from  Mr.  Sherburne,  in  the  same  journal, 
iv.  37. 

3.  His   portrait  is  fairly  represented  in  the  effigy  of  a  vested  priest,  with 
chalice  and  breviary,  carved  on  the  limestone  slab  covering  his  remains  at 
the  western  entrance  to  The  Willows  church.     In  the  border  is  the  inscrip 
tion — "  Thomas  Sherburne,  priest,  founder  of  this   church,  deceased  viii. 
days  before   Xmas-day,  A.D.  MDCCCLIV.,  aged  klxxv.  years."     The  sculptor 
was  Duckett,  of  Preston. 

He  is  also  represented  on  a  monumental  brass  against  the  northern  wall 
of  the  sanctuary,  inscribed — "  Orate  pro  anima  Thomse  Sherburne,  sacer- 
dotis  hujus  ecclesise  fundatoris  sub  titulo  S.  Joannis  Evang :  consecrate 
pridie  festa  S.  Georgii,  A.D.  MDCCCXLV.  R.I. P." 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  559 

Jackson,  Bonaventure,  O.S.F.,  whose  baptismal  name 
has  not  been  ascertained,  was  probably  one  of  the  Jacksons 
educated  at  Douay  or  other  of  the  English  colleges  abroad.  At 
this  time  Fr.  John  Genings,  O.S.F.,  was  busily  engaged  in  the 
restoration  of  the  English  Franciscan  province.  In  1617  he 
established  a  house  of  studies  at  Douay,  to  which  Fr.  Jackson, 
who  held  a  good  position  at  the  Franciscan  convent  at  Mechlin, 
was  transferred,  and  appointed  first  guardian.  On  the  formal 
restoration  of  the  English  province,  Aug. 6, 1629,  Fr.  Bonaventure 
was  nominated  one  of  the  four  definitors.  The  date  of  his  death 
is  unknown.  For  several  years  he  laboured  in  England,  gaining 
many  souls,  winning  universal  love  and  esteem,  and  meriting 
the  confessor's  crown  by  his  great  sufferings  and  long  im 
prisonments. 

Oliver,  Collections,  pp.  551  seq.,  566;  Hope,  Franciscan  Martyrs, 
p.  1 06  ;  Dodd,  Ck.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  400  ;  Mason,  Certamen  Sera- 
p/iicum,  p.  2  i  ;  Wadding,  Script.  Ord.  Minor. 

i.  Manuductio  ad  Palatium  Veritatis.    Mechliniae,  1616,  410. 

A  learned  work,  in  which  the  inquirer  is  lucidly  shown  the  path  of  truth. 

James  II.  of  England,  and  VII.  of  Scotland,  second  son  of 
Charles  I.  and  Henrietta  Maria  of  France,  was  born  at  mid 
night  at  St.  James'  Palace,  Oct.  14,  1633,  and  was  immediately 
declared  Duke  of  York.  He  was  brought  up  at  London  with 
the  rest  of  the  royal  children  until  Charles  I.  was  obliged  to 
withdraw  from  the  capital  in  164.1.  He  was  then  conducted 
to  the  king  at  York,  where  on  his  arrival  he  was  created  a 
Knight  of  the  Garter,  although  only  eight  years  of  age.  During 
the  next  five  years  he  accompanied  his  unfortunate  sire  through 
all  his  vicissitudes.  He  marched  by  his  father's  side  in  the 
front  of  the  line  at  Edgehill,  and  stood  the  opening  volley  of 
the  rebels'  cannon  as  boldly  as  any  veteran  present.  When 
Charles  quitted  Oxford  in  disguise  in  April,  1646,  the  duke 
was  left  in  the  beleaguered  city.  After  its  surrender  in  the 
following  June,  when  he  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Parlia 
mentary  forces,  it  is  remarkable  that  Cromwell,  when  visiting 
him,  paid  him  the  homage  of  kneeling  and  kissing  his  hand. 
He  was  then  conducted  to  London  under  a  strong  guard,  and 
committed  to  the  custody  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  at 
St.  James'  Palace,  where  his  little  brother,  the  Duke  of  Glou 
cester,  and  his  sister,  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  still  remained. 


560  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

His  adventures  while  a  prisoner  here,  and  the  manner  in  which 
he  effected  his  escape  to  Holland,  are  likened  by  Miss  Strick 
land  to  the  progressive  scenes  in  a  stirring  drama.  In  April, 
1648,  after  three  previous  attempts  to  escape,  the  duke  suc 
ceeded  in  eluding  the  close  watch  kept  upon  him,  and,  disguised 
in  female  attire,  embarked  in  a  Dutch  vessel  awaiting  him  in 
the  Thames,  and  landed  safely  at  Middleburg.  He  was 
then  conducted  to  Honslardyke,  the  residence  of  his  sister 
Mary,  the  Princess  of  Orange.  Soon  afterwards,  when  the 
rising  in  Kent  occurred,  the  fleet  in  the  Downs  declared  for  the 
king's  cause,  in  whose  interest  it  sailed  to  Holland,  on  the  in 
timation  that  the  duke  was  there,  to  hold  itself  in  readiness  to 
receive  his  commands  or  those  of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  The 
young  duke  at  once  went  on  board,  and  took  the  command 
till  his  brother  Charles  should  arrive  from  France. 

In  the  beginning  of  1649,  in  obedience  to  the  wishes  of  the 
queen,  the  duke  joined  her  majesty  at  Paris,  and  remained 
with  her  till  the  arrival  of  his  brother,  now  king.  Shortly 
after,  the  two  brothers  went  to  St.  Germains,  and  subsequently 
to  Jersey,  which  had  acknowledged  the  king's  authority.  The 
duke  then  returned  to  the  queen  at  Paris,  but  on  Oct.  4 
departed  for  Brussels  against  her  majesty's  express  wishes. 
This  was  owing  to  the  interested  advice  of  some  discontented 
persons  about  him.  In  the  following  year,  however,  he  re 
turned  to  the  queen  at  Paris.  About  this  time  a  marriage  was 
proposed  between  the  duke  and  the  only  daughter  of  the  Duke 
de  Longueville,  and  it  was  only  through  the  refusal  of  the 
French  court  to  accede  that  the  treaty  was  broken  off 
In  the  spring  of  1652,  during  the  civil  war  in  France,  which 
succeeded  the  outbreak  of  the  Fronde,  the  duke  joined  the 
army  under  the  command  of  Marshal  Turenne,  with  the  ap 
proval  of  his  brother  Charles  and  the  French  court.  Between 
this  and  the  autumn  of  1655,  the  duke  passed  through  four 
campaigns  under  Turenne,  during  which  he  so  largely  won  the 
esteem  of  that  great  commander  that  he  was  employed  in 
several  negotiations  between  the  opposing  forces.  All  histo 
rians  combine  in  giving  testimony  to  the  duke's  intrepidity  and 
coolness.  The  Prince  de  Conde  declared  that  if  ever  there  was 
a  man  without  fear  it  was  the  Duke  of  York,  and  this  character 
he  retained  upon  all  occasions. 

About  this  time  the  negotiations  between  Charles  and  the 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  561 

Spanish  ministers  began  to  alarm  both  Cromwell  and  Cardinal 
Mazarin,  the  French  minister.  The  latter  anticipated  the 
defection  of  the  British  and  Irish  regiments  in  the  French 
service,  and  the  Protector  foresaw  that  they  would  probably  be 
employed  in  a  descent  upon  England.  It  was  resolved  to 
place  the  two  royal  brothers  in  opposition,  for  the  duke's 
bravery  in  the  field  had  rendered  him  the  idol  of  his  country 
men.  The  secret  treaty,  concluded  in  Oct.  1655,  between  the 
French  court  and  Cromwell,  banished  the  duke  from  France  ; 
but  instead  of  carrying  out  this  article,  Mazarin,  with  the  con 
currence  of  Cromwell,  offered  him  the  appointment  of  captain- 
general  of  the  army  in  Piedmont.  The  duke  accepted  it  with 
gratitude  and  enthusiasm,  but  Charles  commanded  him  to 
resign  the  office  and  to  repair  immediately  to  Bruges.  He 
obeyed,  and  his  departure  was  followed  by  the  resignation  of 
most  of  the  British  and  Irish  officers  in  the  French  army,  whose 
example  was  followed  in  many  instances  by  the  men.  Defeated 
in  this  instance,  Cromwell  and  Mazarin  had  recourse  to  another 
intrigue,  of  which  the  secret  springs  are  concealed  from  sight. 
It  was  insinuated  by  some  pretended  friend  to  Don  Juan,  the 
new  governor  of  the  Netherlands,  that  little  reliance  was  to  be 
placed  on  the  duke,  who  was  sincerely  attached  to  France,  and 
governed  by  Sir  John  Berkeley,  the  secret  agent  of  the  French 
court,  and  the  known  enemy  of  Hyde  and  his  party.  In  con 
sequence  the  real  command  of  the  royal  forces  was  given  to  De 
Marsin,  a  foreigner,  though  nominally  subaltern  to  the  duke  ;  an 
oath  of  fidelity  to  Spain  was,  with  Charles'  consent,  exacted  from 
the  officers  and  soldiers  ;  and  in  a  few  days  the  duke  was 
first  requested  and  then  commanded  by  his  brother  to  dismiss 
Berkeley.  The  young  prince  did  not  refuse,  but  he  imme 
diately  followed  Berkeley  into  Holland,  with  the  intention  of 
passing  through  Germany  into  France.  His  departure  was 
hailed  with  joy  by  Cromwell,  who  wrote  a  congratulatory  letter 
to  Mazarin  on  the  success  of  their  intrigue.  On  the  other 
hand,  Charles  was  filled  with  dismay,  and  despatched  messen 
gers  to  his  brother  entreating  and  commanding  him  to  return. 
At  Breda  the  duke  appeared  to  hesitate,  and  soon  afterwards,  in 
Jan.  1657,  retraced  his  steps  to  Bruges,  on  the  understanding 
that  the  past  should  be  forgotten.  Berkeley  followed,  and  the 
triumph  of  the  fugitives  was  completed  by  the  elevation  of  the 
obnoxious  favourite  to  the  peerage.  In  the  following  spring 
VOL.  III.  O  O 


562  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

the  duke  joined  the  Spanish  army,  under  Don  Juan  of  Austria 
and  the  Prince  de  Conde,  and  was  given  the  command  of  two 
thousand  English,  Scotch,  and  Irish  troops,  to  fight  against  the 
allies,  led  by  his  old  commander,  Turenne. 

From  the  period  when  he  first  came  into  public  life  the  duke 
had  been  accustomed  to  note  down  his  actions,  with  such  obser 
vations  as  he  thought  useful  or  remarkable,  so  that  he  has  left 
an  exact  account  of  every  circumstance  of  the  campaigns  in 
which  he  was  engaged.  Towards  the  close  of  this  campaign 
the  duke  was  given  the  command  of  the  army  at  Dunkirk,  but, 
on  receiving  orders  to  send  the  troops  into  winter  quarters,  he 
joined  Charles  and  the  Spanish  commanders  at  Brussels  in  the 
beginning  of  Jan.  1658.  After  the  surrender  of  Dunkirk  in 
the  next  campaign,  the  Spaniards,  at  the  suggestion  of  the 
duke,  divided  their  army.  The  duke  remained  chief  com 
mander  at  Nieuport,  but  after  the  Prince  de  Ligne's  defeat  by 
Turenne  he  marched  to  Bruges,  where  he  shortly  after  received 
intelligence  of  Cromwell's  death,  Sept.  3,  1658.  In  consequence 
of  this  event  he  resigned  his  command  to  De  Marsin,  and 
hastened  to  Brussels,  where  plans  were  formed  with  the  royal 
adherents  in  England,  who  assumed  the  title  of  "  The.  Knot." 
to  effect  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.  The  ist  of  August, 
1659,  was  fixed  upon  for  a  general  rising,  and  the  duke  was  to 
attempt  to  land  from  Boulogne  on  the  coast  of  Kent.  In 
connection  with  this  a  circumstance  occurred  which  at  once 
proved  the  noble  soul  of  Turenne,  and  the  respect  in  which  he 
held  the  duke.  The  marshal  offered  him  his  own  regiment, 
consisting  of  1200  men,  and  the  Scotch  gendarmes,  a  supply 
of  arms,  six  field  pieces  with  ammunition,  necessary  tools,  and 
a  supply  of  meal  sufficient  to  sustain  5000  men  for  six  or 
eight  weeks.  He  also  offered  to  furnish  vessels  to  convey  the 
troops  to  England,  and  still  further,  to  facilitate  his  generous 
aid,  to  pawn  his  plate,  and  to  use  all  his  influence  and  interest 
to  raise  a  sum  sufficient  for  carrying  the  design  into  execution  ; 
adding,  that  the  duke  might  be  sure  that  he  had  no  orders 
from  Cardinal  Mazarin,  but  made  these  offers  of  his  own  free 
will,  from  kindness  to  the  duke  and  his  family.  Unfortunately, 
the  secrets  of  "  The  Knot "  were  betrayed  by  Sir  Richard 
Wallis,  and  the  intended  expedition  and  the  rising  in  England 
had  to  be  abandoned. 

In  the  beginning  of  1660,  when  the  duke's  hopes  respecting 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  563 

the  restoration  were  reduced  to  the  lowest  ebb,  he  had  the 
offer  of  a  command  in  Spain,  against  Portugal.  He  was  also 
to  be  high  admiral,  with  the  title  of  Principe  de  la  Mer,  which 
appointment  gave  the  command  of  the  galleys  as  well  as  the 
ships,  with  the  privilege  of  commanding,  as  viceroy,  any  country 
where  the  holder  of  the  office  might  land,  during  his  stay  in 
it.  The  duke  received  permission  from  Charles  to  accept  the 
offer,  but  as  he  was  making  preparations  to  proceed  to  Spain 
in  the  ensuing  spring,  accounts  of  the  rapid  changes  in  Eng 
land  altered  his  intention,  by  directing  his  field  of  action  and 
duty  to  that  quarter.  The  restoration  was  brought  about 
peacefully  and  without  bloodshed  by  the  prudence  and  skill  of 
General  Monk.  The  English  fleet  arrived  at  the  Plague,  and 
Charles  embarked  for  England  with  his  brothers,  the  Dukes  of 
York  and  Gloucester,  May  23,  1660,  the  former  receiving  the 
appointment  of  high  admiral  of  the  fleet. 

"  Among  the  immediate  consequences  of  the  restoration," 
says  Lingard,  "nothing  appeared  to  the  intelligent  observer 
more  extraordinary  than  the  almost  instantaneous  revolution 
which  it  wrought  in  the  moral  habits  of  the  people.  Under 
the  government  of  men  making  profession  of  godliness,  vice 
had  been  compelled  to  wear  the  exterior  garb  of  virtue  ;  but 
the  moment  the  restraint  was  removed,  it  stalked  forth  without 
disguise,  and  was  everywhere  received  with  welcome."  The 
Dukes  of  York  and  Gloucester  religiously  copied  the  example 
set  by  their  sovereign  and  elder  brother.  But  after  the  lapse  of 
six  months  the  latter  was  borne  to  the  grave,  and  soon  afterwards 
it  began  to  be  whispered  at  court  that  James  was  married  to  a 
woman  of  far  inferior  rank,  Anne,  the  daughter  of  Chancellor 
Hyde.  She  was  one  of  the  maids  of  honour  at  the  court  of 
the  Princess  of  Orange,  and  the  young  duke  had  become 
captivated  by  her  wit  and  qualities  at  the  time  when  his  sister 
visited  her  mother  at  Paris.  Anne  had  yielded  to  the  solicita 
tions  of  her  royal  lover,  but  had  the  dexterity  to  obtain  from 
him  a  promise  of  marriage.  She  followed  the  royal  family  to 
England,  and  in  a  few  months  her  situation  induced  the  duke 
to  marry  her  clandestinely,  Sept.  3,  1660.  Nothing  could 
exceed  the  exasperation  of  the  queen-mother  and  the  Princess 
of  Orange  when  they  heard  of  this  event,  which  they  considered 
a  stain  and  dishonour  to  the  crown.  The  king's  objections 
were  soon  subdued  by  the  passionate  importunity  of  his  brother 

O  O  2 


564  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

but   the  queen-mother  announced   her   intention  of  coming  to 
England   to  prevent   so   great  a  mischief.      She  wrote  a  severe 
letter  to  the   duke,   reproaching  him    "  for   having    such    low 
thoughts   as   to   wish   to   marry   such   a   woman."     The  duke 
showed  his  mother's  letter  to  his  wife,  and  assured  her  he  would 
not  be  moved  by  it  to  her  injury.      In  the  meantime  envy  and 
scandal   had  been  busy  with   their  usual    work.       Stimulated 
by  the  hopes  of  ingratiating  themselves  with  the  queen-mother 
and   the    Princess  of    Orange,   a   knot   of   profligate    courtiers 
invented    so   many  atrocious  slanders  on    the  character  of  the 
duke's  wife,    "that  no  man  of  honour,"  says  Miss  Strickland, 
"  could   have  retained   an   attachment   to   her  while  they  per 
sisted   in   their  testimony."       Charles   Berkeley  affirmed    that 
Anne  had  formerly  been  his  mistress,  and  brought  forward  the 
Earl  of  Arran,  Jermyn,  Talbot,  and  Killigrew,  as   witnesses   of 
her  loose  and  wanton  behaviour.      Lastly,  divines  and  lawyers 
were  produced,  grave  and  learned  casuists,  who  maintained,  in 
the  presence  of  the  duke,  that  no  private  contract  of  marriage 
on  his  part  could   be  valid  without  the  previous  consent  of  the 
sovereign.      It  was  no  wonder,  therefore,  that  the  resolution  of 
James  was  shaken.      The  wrong  which  he  imagined  had   been 
done  to  his  disinterested    love   burnt   at  his   heart.      He  inter 
rupted   his  visits  to  Anne,  and   declared  to   the    queen-mother 
that  he  could   not  own  as  his  wife  a  woman  who  had  been  so 
basely  false  to  him.      A  few  days  after   this  assurance   his  un 
fortunate  wife   brought  into   the   world  a  living  son,  and  while 
in  the  throes  of  childbirth  declared  her  innocence.      The  duke's 
affection  now  revived,  yet  he  was  perplexed  by  the  declaration 
of  Berkeley,  who  affirmed  that  both  mother  and  child  pertained 
to  him,  and  that  he  was  ready  to  marry  the  one  and  own  the 
other.      In   this   miserable  state  of  uncertainty  the  duke  con 
tinued    for  some  days,  silent  and  melancholy.      In    the  mean 
while  his  sister,  the  Princess  of  Orange,  was  smitten  with   the 
small-pox,  and  in  the  agonies  of  death  was  filled  with  remorse 
at  the  foul  slander  on   Anne  Hyde.      Whether  this   crime  was 
perpetrated  with  her  consent  is  a  point   that    Clarendon  leaves 
doubtful.      He  expressly  says  that   from  what  passed    at   the 
death-bed  of  the  princess  the  innocence  of  his  daughter  became 
apparent.      Grief  and  disappointment  had  thrown  the  duke  on 
a  sick-bed,  when    Berkeley,  anticipating   the  proof  of  his  guilt, 
came  to  him,  and  avowed  that   all    he  had   said    against   Anne 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  565 

was  false  witness.  Ashamed  at  his  credulity  the  duke  at  once 
resolved  to  do  her  justice.  He  hastened  to  visit  her  at  her 
father's  house,  sent  for  her  accusers,  and  introduced  them  to 
her  by  the  title  of  Duchess  of  York.  They  knelt,  she  gave 
them  her  hand  to  kiss,  and,  acting  upon  the  instructions  of  her 
husband,  never  afterwards  betrayed  hostility  towards  them. 
The  queen-mother  now  desisted  from  her  opposition,  and. 
publicly  recognized  the  duchess  on  the  festival  of  New  Year's 
Day. 

The  duke,  as  high  admiral,  first  turned  his  attention  and 
activity  to  the  condition  of  the  fleet,  which,  from  the  death  of 
Cromwell,  had  been  sadly  neglected.  On  his  report  to  the 
king,  parliament  voted  ;£i, 200,000  to  be  applied  to  the  necessi 
ties  of  the  state,  two-thirds  of  which  sum  were  appropriated  to 
the  fleet.  The  duke  was  also  impressed  with  the  importance 
of  commerce  to  the  interests  of  the  kingdom,  and  gave  great  en 
couragement  to  the  improvement  and  expansion  of  the  foreign 
trade  of  the  English  merchants  with  the  East  Indies,  Turkey, 
Hamburg,  and  the  Canaries.  The  African  Company,  intended 
to  check  the  encroachments  and  monopoly  of  the  Dutch,  was 
established  by  charter.  The  office  cf  governor  was  accepted 
by  the  duke,  and  the  committee  of  management,  of  which  he 
was  chairman,  regularly  met  in  his  apartments  at  Whitehall. 
Two  ships  were  sent  to  support  the  company  in  effecting  this 
object,  and  the  undertaking  flourished.  Some  time  after  this 
the  king  gave  the  duke  a  patent  for  Long  Island,  in  the  West 
Indies,  and  lent  him  two  ships  to  take  possession  of  it.  Parlia 
ment  encouraged  these  efforts  to  advance  commerce  by  passing 
an  act  of  navigation,  and '  other  bills  for  the  building  of  ships 
and  naval  improvements.  These  active  measures,  and  the 
complaints  of  the  merchants  of  the  injuries  received  from 
the  Dutch,  led  to  the  subsequent  Dutch  war,  which  was  for 
mally  declared  on  Eeb.  22,  1665.  Before  the  end  of  April 
the  most  formidable  fleet  that  England  had  ever  witnessed  was 
ready  to  contend  for  the  empire  of  the  sea.  Despising  the 
narrow  prejudices  of  party,  the  duke,  as  lord  high  admiral, 
called  around  him  the  seamen  who  had  fought  and  conquered 
in  the  last  war  ;  and  when  commissions  were  solicited  by  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham  and  other  noblemen,  whose  only  recom 
mendation  was  their  birth  and  quality,  he  laconically  replied 
that  they  might  serve  as  volunteers,  but  experience  alone  could 


566  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

qualify  them  to  command.  The  future  operations  were  arranged 
with  his  council,  and  at  his  suggestion  an  improvement  was 
adopted,  that  something  of  that  order  should  be  introduced  into 
naval  which  was  observed  in  military  engagements.  It  was 
agreed  that  the  fleet  should  be  divided  into  three  squadrons — 
the  red  under  the  command  of  the  duke,  the  white  under  that 
of  Prince  Rupert,  and  the  blue  under  the  Earl  of  Sandwich. 
James  unfurled  his  flag  on  board  the  Royal  Charles,  and  ninety- 
eight  sail  of  the  line,  besides  four  fire-ships,  followed  him 
to  sea.  At  length  the  English  and  Dutch  fleets  met  off 
Lowestoffe,  June  3,  1665,  and  a  terrific  engagement  ensued. 
The  enemy's  fleet,  under  the  command  of  Opdam,  comprised 
i  i  3  ships  of  war.  The  two  nations  fought  with  their  charac 
teristic  obstinacy,  and  during  four  hours  the  issue  hung  in 
suspense.  On  one  occasion  the  duke  was  in  most  imminent 
peril.  All  the  ships  of  the  red  squadron,  with  the  exception 
of  two,  had  dropped  out  of  line  to  refit,  and  the  weight  of  the 
enemy's  fire  was  directed  against  the  flag-ship.  The  Earl  of 
Falmouth,  and  the  Lord  Muskerry  and  Boyle,  son  to  the  Earl  of 
Burlington,  both  of  whom  stood  by  the  duke's  side,  were  slain 
by  the  same  shot,  and  James  himself  was  covered  with  their 
blood.  Gradually,  however,  the  disabled  ships  resumed  their 
stations,  the  English  obtained  the  superiority,  and  the  fire  of 
the  enemy  was  observed  to  slacken.  A  short  pause  allowed 
the  smoke  to  clear  away,  and  the  confusion  which  the  duke 
observed  on  board  his  opponent,  the  EendracJit,  bearing  Opdam's 
flag,  induced  him  to  order  all  his  guns  to  be  discharged  into 
her  in  succession,  and  with  deliberate  aim.  At  the  third  shot 
from  the  lower  tier  she  blew  up,  and  the  admiral,  with  500 
men,  perished  in  the  explosion.  Alarmed  at  the  loss  of  their 
commander  the  Dutch  fled,  and  though  James  led  the  chase, 
the  darkness  of  the  night  retarded  the  pursuit,  and  in  the 
morning  the  fugitive  fleet  was  moored  in  safety  within  the 
shallows.  In  this  action,  the  most  glorious  hitherto  fought  by 
the  navy  of  England,  the  enemy  lost  four  admirals,  7000 
men  slain  or  made  prisoners,  and  eighteen  sail  either  burnt  or 
taken.  The  loss  of  the  victors  was  small  in  proportion.  One 
ship  of  fifty  guns  was  taken  in  the  beginning  of  the  action, 
and  600  men  were  killed  or  wounded.  But  among  the  slain, 
besides  the  noblemen  already  mentioned,  were  the  Earls  of 
Marlborough  and  Portland,  and  two  distinguished  naval  com- 


JAM.J  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  567 

manders,  t.he  Admirals  Lawson  and  Sampson.  Throughout 
this  engagement  the  duke  exposed  himself  to  every  hazard  ; 
his  resolution,  calmness,  and  presence  of  mind  never  forsaking 
him.  In  gratitude,  both  Houses  of  Parliament  cheerfully  con 
curred  in  granting  him  a  present  of  £120,000.  As  soon  as 
the  ships  in  the  late  engagement  were  repaired,  the  duke 
hastened  to  resume  the  command,  but  his  eagerness  was 
checked  by  the  prohibition  of  the  king,  who  had  been  solicited 
by  the  queen-mother  not  to  expose  the  life  of  the  presumptive 
heir  to  the  uncertain  chances  of  battle.  In  the  meantime  the 
plague  had  broken  out  in  London,  the  court  removed  to  Salis 
bury,  and  shortly  after  the  duke  and  his  family  repaired  to 
York.  This  was  by  desire  of  the  king,  who  was  apprehensive 
of  a  rising  among  the  republican  party  in  that  quarter,  as  many 
corresponded  with  the  Dutch,  by  whom  they  were  encouraged. 

In  1667,  the  enemies  of  Clarendon  succeeded  in  obtaining 
his  removal  from  the  chancellorship,  and  shortly  afterwards  he 
was  impeached  by  the  Commons  of  high-treason,  and  brought 
to  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords.  The  Duke  of  York  was  at 
this  time  confined  to  his  chamber  with  the  small-pox,  and 
Clarendon's  opponents  had  promised  themselves  an  easy  victory. 
But  the  duke  commissioned  his  friends  to  defend  his  father-in- 
law,  and  thus  saved  his  life,  though  unable  to  prevent  his 
banishment.  Buckingham,  the  leader  of  the  cabal,  now 
turned  his  enmity  towards  the  duke,  and  for  a  time  his  intrigues 
to  excite  the  jealousy  of  the  king  were  attended  with  success, 
but  at  length  he  was  forced  to  solicit  a  reconciliation  with  the 
duke,  which  justly  met  with  a  contemptuous  refusal. 

Hitherto  the  duke  had  been  an  obedient  and  zealous  son  of 
the  established  church,  but  the  perusal  of  Dr.  Heylin's  "  History 
of  the  Reformation "  shook  his  religious  credulity,  and  the 
result  of  the  inquiry  was  a  conviction  that  it  became  his  duty 
to  reconcile  himself  with  the  Church  of  Rome.  At  the  com 
mencement  of  1669,  he  sent  for  Fr.  Joseph  Simeon,  an 
English  Jesuit  resident  in  London,  whose  real  name  was 
Emmanuel  Lobb,  to  discourse  with  him  upon  the  subject,  and 
to  treat  about  his  reconciliation.  The  duke  was  not  blind  to 
the  dangers  to  which  such  a  change  would  expose  him,  and, 
therefore,  he  proposed  to  continue  outwardly  in  communion 
with  the  Established  Church,  while  he  attended  at  the  Catholic 
service  in  private.  But  to  his  surprise,  he  learned  from  the 


5 68  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM, 

Jesuit  that  no  dispensation  could  authorize  such  duplicity  of 
conduct,  since  it  was  the  unalterable  teaching  of  the  Catholic 
Church  that  evil  is  not  to  be  done  that  good  may  follow.  The 
duke  then  wrote  to  the  Pope,  and  on  receipt  of  a  similar  answer 
immediately  took  his  resolution.  He  communicated  his 
determination  to  the  king  in  private,  and  Charles,  without 
hesitation,  replied  that  he  was  of  the  same  mind,  and  would 
consult  with  the  duke  on  the  subject  in  the  presence  of  Lord 
Arundell,  Lord  Arlington,  and  the  latter's  confidental  friend, 
Sir  Thomas  Clifford.  The  meeting  was  held  in  the  duke's 
closet.  Charles,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  lamented  the  hardship 
of  being  compelled  to  profess  a  religion  which  he  did  not 
approve  ;  declared  his  determination  to  emancipate  himself 
from  this  restraint,  and  requested  the  opinion  of  those  present 
as  to  the  most  eligible  means  of  effecting  his  purpose  with 
safety  and  success.  They  advised  him  to  communicate  his 
intention  to  the  King  of  France,  and  to  solicit  the  powerful 
aid  of  that  monarch.  That  the  king  was  sincere  in  preferring 
the  old  religion  there  can  be  no  doubt,  but  his  religious  belief 
was  of  his  own  creation.  To  tranquillize  his  conscience,  he 
had  persuaded  himself  that  his  immoralities  were  but  trifling 
deviations  from  rectitude,  which  a  God  of  infinite  mercy  would 
never  visit  with  severity  ;  and,  as  for  speculative  doctrines,  the 
witty  and  profligate  monarch  was  not  the  man  to  sacrifice  his 
ease,  and  to  endanger  his  crown,  for  the  sake  of  a  favourite 
creed.  He  was  the  most  accomplished  dissembler  in  his 
dominions,  adds  Dr.  Lingard  ;  nor  will  it  be  any  injustice 
to  his  character  to  suspect  that  his  real  object  was  to  deceive 
both  his  brother  and  the  King  of  France.  Pie  now  prosecuted 
his  secret  negotiations  for  a  treaty  with  France,  through  his 
sister  the  Duchess  of  Orleans,  with  greater  activity,  which  was 
shortly  afterwards  concluded  with  the  stipulation  that  the  King 
of  England  was  publicly  to  profess  himself  a  Catholic  at  such 
time  as  should  appear  to  him  most  expedient. 

Unlike  his  brother,  the  duke  was  ever  distinguished  for 
sincerity.  His  conversion  was  entire,  without  reserve.  In 
Aug.  1670,  the  duchess,  previous  to  her  death  on  the  follow 
ing  March  31,  was  reconciled  to  the  church,  and  the  publication 
of  the  secret  served  to  confirm  the  suspicion  that  the  duke 
himself  was  also  a  Catholic.  It  was  observed,  indeed,  that  he 
occasionally  attended  on  the  king  during  the  service  in  the 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  569 

chapel  royal,  but  two  years  had  elapsed  since  he  had  received 
the  sacrament.  It  is  remarkable  that  about  this  time  the  duke 
became  honourably  attached  to  a  lady  who  was  a  firm  member 
of  the  Church  of  England,  Susan,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of 
Sir  William  Armine,  and  relict  of  Sir  Henry  Belasyse,  who 
died  in  1668.  He  was  most  anxious  to  marry  her,  although 
she  had  resisted  all  his  efforts  to  convert  her  to  his  own  creed. 
Lady  Belasyse  was  by  no  means  beautiful  ;  her  great  charm 
consisted  in  her  fine  intellect  and  captivating  manners.  The 
duke,  aware  that  his  attentions  might  be  misconstrued  by  the 
world,  gave  her  a  written  promise  of  marriage,  lest  her 
reputation  should  suffer  from  the  frequency  of  his  visits.  Few 
alliances  could  have  been  less  suitable  for  the  heir  of  the  realm 
than  this,  for  she  was  the  mother  of  the  heir  of  a  Catholic 
house,  and  her  late  husband  had  been  killed  in  a  duel  while  in 
a  state  of  inebriation.  When  the  king  heard  of  his  brother's 
romantic  attachment  to  this  lady,  he  was  extremely  provoked, 
and  after  expostulating  roughly  with  him  on  the  subject,  told 
him,  "  it  was  intolerable  that  he  should  think  of  playing  the 
fool  again  at  his  age,"  in  allusion  to  his  former  impolitic 
marriage.  But  James,  like  a  true  lover,  thought  no  sacrifice 
too  great  to  make  to  the  woman  whom  he  esteemed  for  her 
virtues,  and  adored  for  her  mental  endowments,  rather  than  for 
her  external  graces,  and  at  first  declined  to  give  her  up.  Lady 
Belasyse,  however,  proved  herself  worthy  of  the  attachment  she 
had  inspired,  for  when  she  found  that  the  interests  of  the  duke 
were  likely  to  suffer  on  account  of  his  engagement  with  her,  she 
voluntarily  resigned  him,  conditioning  only  that  she  might  be 
permitted  to  retain  a  copy  of  his  solemn  promise  of  marriage 
properly  attested.  The  king,  perceiving  that  his  brother's 
desire  of  domestic  happiness  would  lead  him  into  a  second 
marriage,  incompatible  with  his  position  as  the  heir  to  the 
crown,  engaged  him  in  a  matrimonial  treaty  with  the  Arch 
duchess  of  Inspruck,  although  as  a  Catholic  princess  the  idea 
of  such  an  alliance  was  highly  unpopular.  The  marriage  was 
negotiated,  and  the  articles  agreed  upon  at  Vienna.  The  Earl 
of  Peterborough  was  then  despatched  to  espouse  the  princess 
by  proxy,  but  in  March,  1673,  he  was  stopped  at  Calais  by  the 
intelligence  of  the  death  of  the  Empress  of  Germany,  and  the 
resolution  of  the  Emperor  Leopold  I.,  in  consequence,  to  marry 
the  princess  himself. 


570  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

In  the  meantime,  in  the  spring-  of  1672,  secret  preparations 
began  for  the  war  with  Holland,  in  pursuance  of  the  French 
treaty.  The  duke  was  given  the  command  of  the  fleet,  which 
consisted  of  but  forty  ships  of  the  line  and  twelve  fire-ships, 
whilst  De  Ruyter,  the  Dutch  commander,  put  to  sea  with 
seventy-five  men  of  war  and  a  considerable  number  of  fire-ships. 
De  Ruyter  stationed  his  fleet  between  Dover  and  Calais  to 
prevent  the  intended  junction  of  the  French  and  English  fleets, 
but  the  duke  contrived,  under  cover  of  a  fog,  to  pass  unnoticed 
by  the  enemy,  and  on  May  4  succeeded  in  joining  the  French 
squadron  under  D'Estrees  at  St.  Helen's.  At  length  the 
opposing  fleets  met  in  Southwold  Bay,  on  the  coast  of  Suffolk, 
in  the  morning  of  May  28.  Seldom  has  any  battle  in  naval 
annals  been  more  stubbornly  contested.  The  English  had  to 
struggle  with  a  bold  and  experienced  enemy,  and  against  the 
most  fearful  disparity  of  force.  They  fought  with  the  most 
desperate  courage.  The  duke's  ship,  the  Prince,  of  one  hundred 
guns,  lost  above  one-third  of  her  men,  and  lay  a  motionless 
wreck  on  the  water.  Having  ordered  her  to  be  towed  out  of 
danger,  to  avoid  suspicion  or  confusion,  he  went  between  decks, 
as  if  to  give  orders,  and  thence  slipped  through  the  window  of 
the  cabin  into  his  shallop,  rowed  through  the  enemy's  fire,  and 
unfurled  the  royal  standard  on  the  St.  MicJiael,  of  ninety  guns. 
Later  in  the  action,  the  duke  again  had  to  trust  to  his  shallop, 
and  transport  his  flag  to  the  London,  owing  to  the  sinking 
condition  of  the  St.  Michael.  The  French  meanwhile  stood 
away  to  the  southward,  opposed  by  the  Zealand  squadron,  but 
without  coming  to  close  action.  About  seven  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  De  Ruyter  shrank  from  the  conflict,  and  sailed  away 
to  overtake  the  Zealand  squadron.  Thus  terminated  this 
bloody  and  obstinate  engagement.  The  cool  and  determined 
courage  of  the  English  enabled  them  to  claim  the  victory,  not 
withstanding  the  disadvantage  of  surprise,  besides  wind  and 
tide  against  them. 

On  the  approach  of  Christmas,  1672,  the  king  endeavoured 
to  prevail  upon  the  duke  to  take  the  sacrament  with  him  in  the 
chapel  royal,  representing  that  he  might  thus  allay  the  tempest 
arising  against  him  owing  to  the  suspicions  about  his  change  of 
religion.  But  the  duke  replied  :  "  My  principles  do  not  suffer 
me  to  dissemble  my  religion  after  that  manner,  and  I  cannot 
obtain  of  myself  to  do  evil  that  good  may  come  of  it."  This 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  5/1 

open  avowal  of  his  sentiments  was  most  propitious  to  the  designs 
of  the  Protestant  party,  giving  them  an  opportunity,  under  the 
plea  of  securing  the  Protestant  religion,  to  effect  their  purposes 
against  him.  With  this  view  the  Test  Act  was  passed  in  par 
liament,  which  excluded  Catholics  from  public  employment. 
The  duke  in  consequence  was  obliged  to  resign  all  the  offices 
which  he  held  under  the  crown,  including  that  of  lord  high 
admiral.  His  enemies  also  secretly  encouraged  the  Duke  of 
Monmouth,  the  king's  illegitimate  son,  with  hopes  of  succeeding 
to  the  crown.  But  so  far  was  Charles  from  entering  into  the 
views  of  Monmouth  and  his  partisans,  or  inclined  to  alter  the 
order  of  succession,  that  he  himself  again  proposed  to  his 
brother  a  second  union  in  the  person  of  the  Princess  Mary 
Beatrice  d'Este,  only  sister  of  the  Duke  of  Modena,  who  was 
then  about  fifteen  years  of  age.  James  despatched  the  Earl  of 
Peterborough  on  the  delicate  mission  of  arranging  the  match. 
A  reluctant  consent  was  wrung  from  the  princess,  and  on 
Sept.  30,  1673,  the  marriage  was  solemnized  by  proxy  at 
Modena,  the  ceremony  being  performed  by  an  English  priest. 

The  intelligence  of  the  marriage  caused  a  new  Protestant 
panic  in  England.  On  the  meeting  of  parliament  in  October, 
an  address  was  voted  to  the  king,  praying  that  he  would  not 
permit  "  the  marriage  between  the  duke  and  the  Princess  of 
Modena  to  be  consummated."  The  king  replied  that  he  could 
not  in  honour  break  a  contract  of  marriage  which  had  been 
solemnly  executed.  The  Commons,  however,  continued  to 
remonstrate,  and  proposed  that  a  more  rigorous  test  be  im 
posed  to  distinguish  between  Protestant  and  Papist,  and  render 
the  latter  incapable,  not  only  of  office,  but  of  sitting  in  either 
House  of  Parliament ;  and  that  a  day  of  general  fast  be 
appointed  that  God  might  avert  the  dangers  with  which  the 
Church  and  State  were  threatened.  From  this  period  to  the 
close  of  Charles'  reign  every  effort  was  made  by  parliament  to 
exclude  the  duke  from  the  throne,  to  deprive  him  of  all  offices, 
and  to  banish  him  from  the  council,  the  court,  and  the  kingdom. 
When  the  duchess  arrived  in  England,  Nov.  21,  1673,  she 
was  met  by  James  at  Dover,  and  Crow,  Bishop  of  Oxford,  per 
formed  the  English  ceremony  of  marriage,  which  consisted 
merely  in  the  bishop  asking  the  princess  and  the  Earl  of  Peter 
borough  whether  the  said  earl  had  married  the  Duchess  of  York 
as  proxy  of  the  duke,  which  they  both  affirming,  the  bishop  de- 


572  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

clared  it  was  a  lawful  marriage.  The  duke  was  then  advised, 
probably  at  the  instance  of  the  king,  to  withdraw  from  public 
life  to  Audley  End,  but  James  indignantly  refused.  His  interest, 
he  said,  required  that  he  should  be  on  the  spot  to  oppose  his 
enemies,  and  his  duty  forbade  him  to  desert  his  brother  without 
a  royal  command.  From  Dover  he  returned  to  the  palace  of 
St.  James,  where  the  duchess,  by  her  youth,  beauty,  and 
innocence,  disarmed  the  malevolence  of  party,  and  became  a 
general  favourite  with  the  court.  The  king,  however,  partook 
of  the  common  alarm,  and  tried  to  conciliate  the  more  moderate 
opponents.  He  refused  the  duchess  the  use  of  a  public  chapel, 
which  had  previously  been  stipulated  ;  he  ordered  the  officers  of 
the  household  to  prevent  all  Catholics,  or  reputed  Catholics, 
from  entering  the  palace,  or  coming  into  the  royal  presence  ;  he 
forbade,  by  an  order  of  council,  any  Popish  recusant  to  walk  in 
the  park,  or  visit  at  St.  James'  ;  and  he  instructed  the  judges  to 
enforce  with  rigour  the  execution  of  the  penal  laws  against 
Catholics.  In  Jan.  1674,  the  duke  was  obliged  to  take  the 
oath  of  allegiance  imposed  on  the  peers,  which  had  been  framed 
in  the  3rd  James  I.  as  a  renunciation  of  the  temporal  claims 
ascribed  to  the  Pope,  and  of  the  anti-social  doctrines  imputed 
to  Catholics. 

The  duke  had  now  but  a  cheerless  prospect  before  him. 
Besides  M  on  mouth,  his  opponents  put  forward  a  second,  and  in 
many  respects  a  more  formidable,  rival  in  the  presumptive 
succession  to  the  crown,  in  the  person  of  William,  Prince  of 
Orange.  That  prince  was  a  Protestant,  next  in  succession  after 
the  duke  and  his  children,  and  had  already  formed  a  party  in 
the  kingdom  favourable  to  his  interests,  even  at  a  time  when  he 
was  at  war  with  their  sovereign.  A  marriage  was  proposed 
between  him  and  Mary,  eldest  daughter  and  presumptive  heir  to 
the  duke.  She  had  been  brought  up  a  Protestant,  and  confirmed 
by  the  Bishop  of  London  in  virtue  of  the  royal  mandate,  in 
defiance  of  the  authority  of  her  father.  The  king  was  drawn 
into  the  intrigue,  and  in  1674  the  hand  of  the  princess  was 
offered  to  the  Prince  of  Orange,  but  was  declined  through  the 
advice  of  his  English  adherents.  Succeeding  events  taught  him 
to  regret  his  decision,  and  three  years  later  the  prince  success 
fully  reopened  the  negotiations,  though  the  duke's  consent  was 
given  with  reluctance.  The  king  then  announced  to  the  lords 
that  he  had  concluded  a  marriage  between  his  nephew,  the 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  573 

Prince  of  Orange,  and  his  niece  the  Princess  Mary,  for  the 
purpose  of  uniting  the  different  branches  of  his  family,  and  of 
proving  to  his  people  the  interest  which  he  took  in  the  security 
of  their  religion.  i(  And  I,"  added  the  duke,  "  as  father  of  the 
bride,  have  given  my  consent,  a  consent  which  will  prove  the 
falsehood  of  the  charges  so  often  made  against  me,  that  I 
meditate  changes  in  the  Church  and  State.  The  only  change 
which  I  seek,  is  to  secure  men  from  molestation  in  civil 
concerns  on  account  of  their  opinion  on  religious  matters."  The 
marriage,  which  took  place  Nov.  4,  1677,  O.S.,  gave  general 
satisfaction. 

Shortly  after  this  event  the  enemies  of  the  duke  prepared  the 
nation,  by  the  increased  fervour  of  their  zeal  against  Popery,  for 
some  impending  evil  that  called  for  more  than  ordinary  vigilance, 
violence  of  language,  and  factious  conduct  to  avert.  In  the 
month  of  Aug.  1678,  the  infamous  impostor,  Titus  Gates, 
broached  his  "  Popish  Plot,"  which,  brought  forward  in  a  time  of 
popular  discontent,  and  supported  by  the  arts  and  declarations 
of  a  numerous  party,  goaded  the  passions  of  men  to  a  state  of 
madness,  and  seemed  for  a  while  to  extinguish  the  native  good 
sense  and  humanity  of  the  English  character.  If  not  the  real 
parent  of  this  great  imposture,  it  is  at  least  certain  that  the 
Earl  of  Shaftesbury  took  it  under  his  protection  from  its  birth, 
and  nursed  it  with  solicitude  till  it  arrived  at  maturity.  En 
couraged  by  the  success  of  the  imposture,  the  popular  leaders 
determined  to  throw  off  the  mask,  and  to  commence  a  direct 
attack  on  the  Duke  of  York.  They  were  unable  to  charge  him 
with  any  participation  in  the  pretended  plot,  but  they  succeeded 
in  excluding  him  from  the  council.  In  the  beginning  of  1679 
they  resolved  to  remove  him  from  the  kingdom,  but  as  the  king 
recoiled  from  so  harsh  and  ungracious  a  proceeding,  an  attempt 
to  convert  him  was  adopted  as  less  offensive  to  his  feelings.  The 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  with  some  of  his  brethren,  received 
a  commission  to  bring  back  the  strayed  sheep  to  the  fold  of  the 
establishment.  These  prelates  waited  upon  the  duke,  but  met 
with  no  success.  The  king  then  mustered  sufficient  courage  to 
hint  to  James  that  his  expatriation  for  a  short  time  offered  the 
most  probable  means  of  mitigating  the  hostility  of  his  enemies. 
The  duke  professed  himself  ready  to  submit  to  the  royal  will, 
but  at  the  same  time  solicited  two  favours :  one,  an  order  in 
writing  to  quit  the  kingdom,  that  he  might  not  appear  to  steal 


574  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

like  a  coward  from  the  contest  ;  the  other,  a  solemn  promise  that 
his  rights  should  not  be  sacrificed  in  his  absence  to  the  pre 
tensions  of  Monmouth.  Charles  complied  in  the  form  of  a 
most  affectionate  letter,  and  the  duke,  accompanied  by  the 
duchess,  departed  for  Brussels,  March  4,  1679.  His  daughter 
Anne  was  left  under  the  care  of  the  king,  that  it  might  not  be 
said  that  her  father  meant  to  seduce  her  from  the  Protestant 
worship.  On  the  following  May  15,  the  Commons  twice 
read  a  bill  for  the  duke's  exclusion  from  the  throne  on  account 
of  his  being  a  Catholic,  and  the  bill  was  only  prevented  from 
being  passed  by  the  prorogation  of  parliament.  In  August, 
Charles  recalled  his  brother  from  Brussels,  and  his  rival,  Mon 
mouth,  was  ordered  to  withdraw  to  the  Continent.  It  was 
decided  that  the  duke  should  reside  in  Scotland  for  a  time,  and 
accordingly  he  proceeded  to  Edinburgh,  where  he  won  high 
esteem.  In  the  beginning  of  1680,  the  king  ordered  his 
brother  to  return  to  St.  James',  and  his  reception  in  the  capital 
was  most  gratifying.  The  recorder  presented  him  with  a  con 
gratulatory  address  in  the  name  of  the  city  ;  a  sumptuous  en 
tertainment  was  given  to  the  royal  brothers  by  the  lord  mayor, 
and  a  general  illumination  testified  the  public  joy  at  the  duke's 
return.  To  check  these  demonstrations  of  reviving  attachment 
in  the  people,  his  enemies  began  to  circulate  fresh  rumours  re 
specting  the  king's  pretended  marriage  with  the  mother  of 
Monmouth.  In  June,  Shaftesbury  unsuccessfully  indicted  the 
duke  for  recusancy,  and  renewed  the  attempt  in  the  following 
November.  Meanwhile  the  king,  dreading  further  violence 
during  the  approaching  session,  remanded  his  brother  to  Scot 
land,  and  the  duke  went  on  board  his  yacht  and  set  sail  for 
Leith  on  Oct.  20,  the  day  before  the  meeting  of  parliament. 
As  soon  as  the  members  had  taken  their  oaths,  the  perjurer 
Dangerfield  appeared  at  the  bar  to  accuse  the  heir  presumptive 
to  the  crown,  and  the  bill  of  exclusion  was  passed  in  the 
Commons,  but  defeated  in  the  Lords.  Lord  Halifax,  in  Jan. 
1 68  i,  projected  a  bill  of  limitations,  excluding  the  duke  from 
holding  office  in  England.  During  the  prorogation  of  par 
liament,  the  king  instructed  the  duke's  friends  to  renew  their 
solicitations  that  he  would  take  the  tests,  and  conform  to  the 
established  religion.  But  James  replied  with  firmness  that  "he 
hoped  never  again  to  have  been  urged  upon  that  point  ;  that  his 
faith  was  not  a  subject  of  imagination,  or  a  caprice  of  his  fancy, 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  575 

but  the  conviction  of  his  judgment."  The  popular  party  now 
gave  vent  to  every  kind  of  fanaticism.  About  this  time  the 
notorious  scoundrel  Titus  Gates  publicly  declared  that  the  duke 
was  possessed  with  a  devil,  and  that  he  would  not  scruple 
to  kill  him  with  his  own  hand.  A  new  bill  of  exclusion  was 
brought  into  the  Commons,  and  resolutions  in  violent  terms  were 

o  ' 

passed,  ascribing  every  evil  to  the  plots  of  the  Papists.  This 
would  have  passed  but  for  the  sudden  dissolution  of  parliament 
by  the  king  on  March  27.  A  check  was  thus  given  to  the 
machinations  of  the  plotters.  Their  leader,  Shaftesbury,  was  in 
dicted  for  subornation  of  perjury  in  Dec.  1681,  and  though 
the  bill  was  ignored,  the  discovery  some  time  later  of  his  plot 
against  James,  caused  a  revulsion  of  feeling  in  the  nation 
against  him.  The  arch-plotter's  reign  was  now  over  ;  he  fled  to 
Holland,  and  died  there  two  months  later. 

During  this  time  the  duke  devoted  his  attention  to  the  affairs 
of  Scotland.  He  employed  his  influence  to  heal  the  dissensions 
which  divided  so  many  noble  families  ;  he  sought  to  relieve  the 
people  from  oppression  ;  and  suggested  to  his  brother  such 
other  remedies  as  could  only  be  applied  by  the  will  of  the 
sovereign.  Within  a  few  months  the  duke  had  become  popular 
in  Scotland.  In  conformity  with  the  wishes  of  many  of  the 
leading  nobility  of  Scotland,  he  proposed  that  a  parliament  be 
held  there,  to  which  the  king  consented.  On  July  28,  1681, 
the  duke,  in  quality  of  royal  commissioner,  opened  the  session 
with  a  speech  expressive  of  the  king's  readiness  to  unite  with 
his  people  in  providing  security  for  the  Protestant  religion,  and 
of  his  confidence  that  he  should  find  them  equally  ready  to 
concur  with  him  in  securing  the  rightful  descent  of  the  crown. 
His  wishes  were  gratified.  An  act  was  passed  asserting  the 
right  of  succession,  and  declaring  that  no  difference  of  religion, 
nor  act  of  parliament  itself,  could  alter  or  divert  such  succession. 
In  the  following  August,  another  attempt  was  made  to  induce 
the  duke  to  conform  to  the  Establishment,  and  he  was  told  by 
his  brother  that  he  must  never  expect  to  set  foot  on  English 
soil  unless  he  complied.  But  in  Feb.  1682,  through  the  intrigue 
of  the  Duchess  of  Portsmouth,  James  unexpectedly  received  an 
order  to  meet  the  king  at  Newmarket,  for  the  purpose  of  making 
arrangements  to  secure  an  annuity  to  the  king's  mistress  out  of 
the  income  granted  by  parliament  to  the  duke.  It  was  accom 
panied  with  a  private  assurance  that  he  should  be  allowed  to 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

fix  his  residence  in  England,  which  was  repeated  at  the  inter 
view.  Elate  with  this  prospect,  he  again  sailed  for  Edinburgh, 
but,  through  the  unskilfulness  or  treachery  of.  the  pilot,  the 
vessel  was  wrecked  on  the  Lemon-and-Ore  sands,  in  Yarmouth 
Roads.  The'  prince  however  escaped,  reached  his  destination, 
and,,  bringing  back  his  family,  settled  once  more  in  the  palace 
of  St.  James/  His  return  was  hailed  as  a  proof  of  victory  by 
the  Tories.  The  lord  mayor  and  aldermen  waited  on  him  to 
express  their  joy,  and  addresses  with  thousands  of  .signatures 
were  presented,  in  abhorrence  of  Shaftesbury's  project  of  asso- 
. ciation.  Oh  June  14,  1683,  the  Rye  House  Plot  was  discovered, 
in  which  it  was  resolved  to  seize  the  king  and  compel  him  to 
exclude  the  duke  from  the  succession.  Monmouth,  Essex, 
Russel,  and  Algernon  Sydney,  were  implicated  'in  this  conspiracy. 
The  two  last  suffered  death,  arid  Essex  committed  suicide  in 
the  Tower.  '  In  the  following  November,  Monmouth  sought  his 
uncle's  pardon,  acknowledged  himself  guilty  of  many  offences 
against  him,  and  promised  that  he  would  be  the  first  man  to 
draw  the  sword  in  defence  of  his  right  whenever  occasion  might 
require,  if  James  should  survive  the  king.  The  duke,  as  well 
as  the  king,  assured  him  of  forgiveness  and  favour. 

The  triumph  of  the  court  was  now  complete,  and  the  greatest 
cordiality  subsisted  between  the  king  and  his  brother.  But  to 
add  to  their  security,  Charles  insisted  that  the  duke's  daughter, 
Anne,  who  by  his  orders  had  been  bred  in  the  Protestant  faith, 
should  now  be  united  to  a  Protestant  husband.  -For  this 
purpose  he  selected  George,  brother  of  the  King  of  Denmark. 
Though  the  religion  of  that  prince  constituted  his  sole  merit, 
the  announcement  of  the  king's  intention  was  highly  popular, 
and  the  nuptials  were  celebrated  with  the  applause  and  con 
gratulation  of  the  whole  kingdom,  July  28,  1683.  By  degrees 
the  duke  was  re-established  in  his  former  pre-eminence.  His 
services  in  the  office  of  lord  high  admiral  had  always  been 
acknowledged,  and  the  indolence,  incapacity,  or  corruption  of 
those  by  whom  he  had  been  succeeded  had  become  a  subject  of 
general  complaint.  He  was  therefore  reinstated  in  the  control 
of  the  admiralty,  though,  to  shield  him  from  the  penalties 
enacted  by  the  Test  Act,  the  king  exercised  the  office  himself, 
and  signed  all  those  papers  to  which  the  signature  of  the  lord 
high  admiral  was  required.  The  duke  was  also  re-introduced 
to  the  council. 


JAM.}  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  577 

On  Feb.  2,  1685,  the  king  was  seized  with  an  apoplectic 
stroke.  The  moment  he  recovered  his  speech  he  asked  for  the 
queen,  who  came  immediately,  and  continued  to.  wait  on  him 
with  the  most  affectionate  attention,  till  the  sight  of  his  suffer 
ings  threw  her  into  fits,  and  the  physicians  forbade  her  to' leave 
her  own  apartment.  Interest,  as  well  as  affection,  prompted 
the  duke  to  be  present  ;  nor  did  he  ever  quit  the  bedside  of  his 
brother,  unless  it  were  for  a  few  minutes  to  receive' reports  con 
cerning  the  state  of-  the  city,  and  to  give  orders  for  the  main 
tenance  of  tranquillity  and  the  securing  of  his  own  succession. 
Hitherto  the  duke,  though  aware  of  his  brother's  secret  prefer 
ence  of  the  Catholic  worship,  had  been  silent  on  the  subject  of 
religion.  It  was  not  that  his  attention  was  entirely  absorbed 
by  the  necessity  of  providing  for  his  own  succession,  but  that 
he  knew  not  what  course  to  pursue  in  a.  matter  of  so  much 
delicacy  and  danger.  In  the  evening  of  Feb.  5,  having 
motioned  to  the  company  present  to  withdraw-  to  the  other  end 
of  the  apartment,  he  knelt  down  by  the  pillow  of  the  sick 
monarch,  and  asked  if  he  might  send  for  a  Catholic  priest. 
y  For  God's  sake,  brother,  do,  and  lose  no  time,"  was  the  king's 
repJy  ;  •'.'  but,"  he  immediately 'added,  "will  you  not  expose 
yourself  too  much  by  doing  it  ? "  James  answered,  that  he 
cared  not  for  danger,  and  at  once  despatched  a  trusty  messenger 
in  search  of  a.  priest.  In  a  short  time,  Fr.  John  Huddleston, 
O.S.B.,  the  same-  who  had  waited  on  the  king  at  Moseley  after 
the  battle  of  Worcester,  was  introduced  by  the  duke  to  the  king 
in  these  words:  "Sir,  this  worthy  man  once  saved  your  life; 
he  now  comes  to  save  your  soul."  Having  received  the  king's 
confession,  the  venerable  Benedictine  anointed  him,  administered 
the  eucharist,  and  withdrew.  About  noon  the  next  day,  Feb.  6, 
1685,  the  king  calmly  expired. 

From  the  deathbed  of  his  brother  the  new  king  withdrew  to 
his  closet,  and,  after  a  decent  pause,  proceeded  to  the  apartment 
in  which  the  council  was  assembled.  He  desired  the  members 
to  retain  the  several  charges  which  they  held  during  the  late 
reign.  He  had  been  reported,  he  said,  a  man  of  arbitrary 
power,  but  that  was  not  the  only  story  which  had  been  told  of 
him.  He  declared  that  he  should  make  it  his  endeavour  to 
preserve  the  Government,  both  in  Church  and  State,  as  it  was 
then  by  law  established  ;  and  that,  as  he  would  never  depart 
from  the  just  rights  and  prerogatives  of  the  crown,  so  he  would 

VOL.  Ill,  P  p 


578  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

never  invade  any  man's  property.  And,  finally,  he  assured  the 
nation  that  he  would  preserve  it  in  all  its  just  rights  and  liber 
ties.  This  speech  was  joyfully  and  gratefully  received,  and 
never  did  prince  succeed  more  tranquilly  to  the  throne. 

The  question  now  was  whether,  after  his  accession,  James 
ought  to  be  content  with  the  clandestine  exercise  of  his  reli 
gion,  or  openly  to  attend  a  form  of  worship  still  prohibited  by 
law.  The  latter  accorded  better  with  that  hatred  of  dissimu 
lation  which  marked  the  king's  character.  As  early  as  the 
second  Sunday  after  his  brother's  death,  in  opposition  to  the 
advice  of  the  council,  he  publicly  attended  the  queen's  little 
chapel  at  St.  James's,  and  ordered  the  folding-doors  to  be 
thrown  open,  that  his  presence  at  Mass  might  be  noticed  by 
the  attendants  in  the  antechamber.  Shortly  afterwards  he 
proceeded  there  in  state.  He  also  gave  it  in  charge  to  the 
judges  to  discourage  prosecutions  on  matters  of  religion,  and 
ordered  by  proclamation  the  discharge  of  all  persons  confined 
for  the  refusal  of  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  supremacy.  In 
consequence  the  dissenters  enjoyed  a  respite  from  the  perse 
cution  which  they  suffered  under  the  Conventicle  Act,  and 
Catholics  to  the  number  of  some  thousands,  besides  Quakers 
to  the  amount  of  1200,  were  liberated  from  confinement. 
The  king  openly  avowed  the  great  objects  he  had  in  view — to 
grant  liberty  of  conscience  and  freedom  of  worship,  the  re 
moval  of  religious  tests  as  qualifications  for  office,  and  the 
abolition  of  penal  and  sanguinary  inflictions,  which  had  been 
enacted  for  the  purpose  of  extinguishing  every  form  of  religious 
service  except  that  of  the  Establishment.  Immediately  after 
his  accession  the  king  also  forbade  the  persecution  of  the  Scot 
tish  Covenanters  ;  but  the  rumour  of  an  approaching  invasion 
by  the  fugitive  Marquis  of  Argyle  defeated  his  intention,  and 
the  Scotch  Parliament,  which  he  summoned  to  meet  in  March, 
by  its  enactments  encouraged  the  renewal  of  oppression.  On 
the  feast  of  St.  George,  the  king  and  queen  were  crowned  by  the 
hands  of  Archbishop  Sancroft  in  Westminster  Abbey,  according 
to  the  usual  form,  but  with  the  omission  of  the  communion 
service  and  a  few  minor  ceremonies.  On  May  22  the  English 
Parliament  met,  and  his  Majesty's  address  was  received  with 
loud  expressions  of  loyalty  and  gratitude.  Under  pretence  of 
danger  to  the  Church,  however,  it  was  proposed,  in  the  Com 
mittee  for  Religion,  to  petition  the  king  that  all  the  penal  laws 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  579 

against  dissenters  should  be  put  in  immediate  execution,  but 
through  his  Majesty's  influence  the  rejectment  of  the  resolution 
was  secured. 

On  June  1 1,  the  Duke  of  Monmouth  landed  with  his  fol 
lowers  at  Lyme  in  Dorsetshire.  He  was  immediately  attainted, 
and  a  price  set  upon  his  head  by  Parliament.  He  had  been 
encouraged  by  the  exiles  in  Holland  to  claim  the  crown,  and 
it  had  been  agreed  that  he,  with  the  English  adventurers,  should 
land  in  England,  and  Argyle,  with  his  Scotch  followers,  in 
Scotland.  The  latter  landed  first,  in  May,  and  proclaimed  in 
inflammatory  language  against  the  king  and  Popery.  Mon- 
mouth's  proclamation  was  still  more  intemperate.  He  declared 
the  king  a  murderer,  a  tyrant,  and  an  usurper,  attributed  to 
him  the  burning  of  London,  and  indulged  in  other  absurdities, 
not  omitting  to  rake  up  all  the  vilest  charges  against  Popery. 
Elated  with  some  slight  success  which  at  first  attended  his 
followers,  he  soon  assumed  the  title  of  king.  But  both  expe 
ditions  were  easily  suppressed,  and  the  leaders  captured.  On 
July  8,  Monmouth  was  found  hiding  in  a  ditch  covered  with 
fern,  was  conveyed  to  London,  and  on  the  I5th  of  the  same 
month  was  executed.  To  prejudice  James,  much  has  been 
made  of  the  severity  with  which  the  rebels  were  treated  by  the 
special  commission.  It  consisted  of  five  judges,  and  obtained 
the  nickname  of  "Jeffrey's  campaign,"  through  the  command 
of  the  military  escort  which  accompanied  the  commission  being 
given  to  that  judge.  The  Earl  of  Mulgrave,  afterwards  Duke 
of  Normanby,  who  had  the  means  of  knowing  the  truth,  assures 
us  that  the  king  "  compassionated  his  enemies  so  much,  as 
never  to  forgive  Jeffreys  in  executing  such  multitudes  of  them 
in  the  west,  contrary  to  his  express  orders." 

James  was  now  triumphant  over  his  enemies  ;  and  this  very 
circumstance,  which  seemed  to  have  established  his  throne, 
mainly  contributed  to  its  downfall,  by  inspiring  him  with  an 
erroneous  notion  of  his  own  security,  and  teaching  him  to 
despise  the  murmurs  and  opposition  of  his  subjects.  He  now 
hoped  to  accomplish  the  establishment  of  a  standing  army,  the 
employment  of  Catholic  officers,  and  a  modification  of  the 
Habeas  Corpus  Act.  On  these  three  questions  all  the  mem 
bers  of  the  cabinet  did  not  coincide  in  opinion  with  their 
sovereign.  The  same  diversity  of  opinion  prevailed  among 
the  leading  Catholics.  Though  the  repeal  of  the  Test  Act 

P  P  2 


5  80  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

would  be  an  immense  relief  to  them,  yet  many  deprecated  any 
alteration  which  might  provoke  a  reaction  and  stir  up  the  in 
tense  bigotry  of  Protestants.  Meanwhile,  before  the  meeting 
of  parliament,  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  brought 
numbers  of  French  Protestants  to  England.  The  press  and 
the  pulpit  concurred  in  representing  the  Catholic  religion  as 
one  that  essentially  was  bloody,  perfidious,  and  inhuman.  It 
was  to  no  purpose  that  James  laboured  to  allay  the  ferment  ; 
that  he  openly  declared  his  disapprobation  of  every  species  of 
religious  persecution  ;  and  that  he  promoted  with  all  his  in 
fluence  the  measures  devised  for  the  relief  of  the  refugees.  It 
was  generally  believed  that  a  secret  understanding  existed 
between  him  and  Louis  ;  and  the  people  everywhere  called  on 
their  representatives  to  rally,  in  defence  of  the  religion  and 
the  liberties  of  the  'country.  Compton,  Bishop  of  London, 
who  said  he  spoke  the  united  sentiments  of  the  episcopal 
bench,  declared  in  debate  that  the  Test  Act  was  the  chief 
security  of  the  Establishment.  The  Commons  demanded  the 
removal  of  all  Catholic  officers  from  the  army.  James  re 
proved  the  Commons,  and  the  result  was  a  fierce  conflict  in 
both  Houses  between  the  king's  party  and  the  opponents  of 
his  religion.  But  it  was  not  in  the  king's  disposition  to  yield. 
Whether  it  were  firmness  of  mind  as  his  flatterers  called  it,  or 
obstinacy  as  it  was  termed  by  his  enemies,  he  usually  pursued 
his  object  with  the  greater  ardour  in  proportion  to  the  number 
of  obstacles  thrown  in  his  way. 

Immediately  after  his  accession  James  had  sent  John  Caryll, 
a  gentleman  of  talents  and  fortune,  to  Rome,  as  an  unavowed 
but  confidential  agent,  to  solicit  the  dignity  of  the  purple  for 
Rinaldo  d'Este,  the  queen's  uncle,  and  a  mitre  for  Dn  John 
Leyburne,  auditor  to  Cardinal  Howard.  To  the  first  request 
the  Pope,  Innocent  XL,  thought  proper  to  demur,  but  Ley 
burne  was  invested  with  the  episcopal  character,  Sept.  9,  1685, 
and,  on  his  arrival  in  London,  received  lodgings  in  Whitehall, 
with  a  yearly  pension  of  ;£iooo  out  of  the  privy  purse.  He 
was  followed  by  Count  Ferdinando  d'Adda,  with  the  powers  of 
Papal  Nuncio,  but  without  any  public  character.  This  agent 
had  been  instructed  to  respect  the  religious  prepossessions  of 
those  among  whom  he  was  to  sojourn,  to  exhort  the  king  to 
temper  his  zeal  with  prudence  and  moderation,  and  to  solicit 
his  intercession  with  the  French  monarch  in  favour  of  the 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  581 

French  Protestants.  In  Jan.  1686,  the  king's  too  zealous 
advisers  persuaded  him  to  send  Lord  Castlemain  to  Rome  as 
royal  ambassador  in  place  of  Caryll.  This  was  done  in  spite 
of  the  well-known  disapproval  of  the  Pontiff  to  the  ardour 
and  precipitancy  displayed  by  the  king  and  his  advisers,  and  it 
is  no  wonder  therefore  that  the  mission  disappointed  the  king's 
expectations.  At  home  he  pursued  his  project  in  favour  of 
the  Catholic  officers  in  the  army,  and,  acting  on  the  sugges 
tion  of  Lord  Chief  Justice  Herbert,  issued  patents  under  the 
great  seal,  dispensing  Catholics  from  the  penalties  to  which 
they  were  liable  for  holding  commissions  without  having  taken 
the  test.  Had  James  been  a  Protestant,  or  had  the  dispen 
sation  regarded  any  other  matter  than  religion  it  is  possible 
that  his  claim  would  not  have  been  disputed  ;  but  men  were 
alive  to  the  danger  which,  it  was  thought,  threatened  the 
Establishment,  and  every  repetition  of  the  dispensing  power 
served  to  add  to  the  alienation  of  the  monarch. 

In  Jan.  1686,  the  Bishop  of  London  was  removed  from  the 
council  and  from  the  office  of  dean  of  the  chapter.  This  action 
met  with  general  disapprobation,  and  the  pulpits  were  constantly 
supplied  with  preachers  who  fiercely  declaimed  against  the 
erroneous  doctrines  imputed  to  the  Church  of  Rome.  Hitherto 
James  had  committed  no  positive  act  of  aggression  against  the 
Established  Church,  but  from  this  time  he  seems  to  have  argued 
that  the  clergy,  by  breaking  their  promises  to  him,  had  also 
released  him  to  some  extent  from  his  engagements  to  them.  In 
virtue  of  his  ecclesiastical  supremacy,  he  sent  to  the  two  arch 
bishops  certain  directions  for  preachers,  commanding  them  to 
lay  aside  questions  of  controversy,  and  to  confine  their  discourses 
to  subjects  of  moral  divinity  and  of  a  holy  life.  Many  complied, 
but  many  also  refused,  and  gloried  in  a  disobedience  which 
obtained  for  them  the  applause  of  their  hearers.  For  this  the 
Bishop  of  JLondcn  was  ordered  to  suspend  Dr.  Sharp,  dean  of 
Norwich,  from  the  office  of  preaching.  But  the  prelate  did  not 
obey,  and  in  consequence  James  determined  to  revive  the 
ecclesiastical  commission,  established  by  the  reformers  in  the 
first  of  Elizabeth  for  the  purpose  of  coercing  the  Church  to 
submit  to  Protestantism.  This  commission,  signed  July  14, 1686, 
was  directed  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  Bishops  of 
Durham  and  Rochester,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  the  Lord  Treasurer, 
the  President  of  the  Council,  and  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Com- 


5  §2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

mon  Picas,  and  the  Bishop  of  London  was  summoned  before 
them  and  suspended. 

Among  the  many  Protestant  clergymen  who  had  recently 
adopted  the  Catholic  creed  were  several  holding  offices  in  the 
universities,  and  one,  Sclater,  who  was  curate  of  Putney  and 
Eshare.  To  these  James  granted  dispensations,  by  which  they 
were  empowered  to  enjoy  the  benefits  of  their  respective  situa 
tions  without  taking  the  oath,  or  attending  the  Established 
worship  ;  though  at  the  same  time  he  imposed  on  Sclater  the 
obligation  of  providing  fit  ministers  to  perform  his  clerical 
duties  according  to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  James 
defended  his  conduct  on  the  ground  of  maintaining  toleration 
in  religious  matters.  He  also  deemed  it  both  his  duty  and  his 
interest  to  give  protection  to  the  public  exercise  of  his  religion. 
The  ancient  worship  was  still  proscribed  by  law  under  the 
penalties  of  imprisonment,  forfeiture,  and  death,  though  Catholics 
for  the  last  four  years  had  been  permitted  to  practise  it  in 
private  houses  without  molestation.  With  this  view  he  threw 
open  the  old  chapel  at  St.  James's,  which  had  been  closed  for  a 
considerable  period  ;  he  persuaded  Sandford,  the  envoy  from 
the  Elector  Palatine,  to  fit  up  a  second  chapel  at  his  residence 
in  the  city,  and  built  for  his  own  use  a  third  at  Whitehall,  which 
was  opened  with  great  solemnity  at  the  festival  of  Christmas, 
1686.  Successively,  colonies  from  the  several  religious  orders 
established  themselves  in  different  places — one  of  Benedictines, 
at  St.  James's  ;  another  of  Carmelite  Friars,  in  the  city  ;  a  third 
of  Franciscans,  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  ;  and  a  fourth  of  Jesuits, 
in  the  Savoy.  The  last  opened  a  large  school,  May  24,  1687, 
Avhich  was  frequented  by  all  denominations  on  the  understanding 
that  the  teachers  should  not  interfere  with  the  religious  prin 
ciples  of  their  pupils.  As  these  novelties  were  of  a  nature  to 
irritate  the  religious  susceptibilities  of  Protestants,  so  they  pro 
voked,  as  was  to  be  expected,  occasional  breaches  of  the  peace 
on  the  part  of  the  lower  classes.  But  James  had  prepared  an 
effectual  check  to  the  ebullition  of  popular  resentment  by  the 
presence  of  an  army  of  about  sixteen  thousand  men,  encamped 
on  Hounslow  Heath.  Recalling  the  memory  of  his  employment 
as  general  in  the  French  service,  he  felt  a  pride  in  modelling 
his  troops,  and  fatigued  himself  and  them  with  repeated  inspec 
tions  and  reviews.  In  the  general  opinion,  this  army  was  the 
best  paid,  the  best  appointed,  and  the  best  disciplined  in  Europe. 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  583 

But  at  the  same  time  rumour  was  active  in  attributing  the 
king's  diligence  to  designs  against  the  religion  and  the  liberties 
of  his  subjects.  It  was  remarked  that  a  few  of  the  officers  were 
Catholics,  and  the  piety  of  all  good  Protestants  was  scandalized 
by  the  public  celebration  of  Mass  in  the  tent  of  Lord  Dunbarton, 
the  second  in  command.  In  a  short  time  a  printed  paper  was 
circulated  through  the  camp,  calling  on  the  men  "to  be  valiant 
for  the  truth  ;  not  to  yoke  themselves  with  bloody  and  idola 
trous  Papists,  and  to  refuse  a  service  the  object  of  which  was  to 
set  up  Mass-houses,  and  to  bring  the  nation  under  the  tyranny 
of  foreigners." 

Not  content  with  empowering  Catholics  to  hold  commissions 
in  the  army,  or  to  retain  situations  in  the  universities,  James 
resolved  to  introduce  them  into  the  privy  council,  and  soon 
after  the  declaration  of  the  judges  in  favour  of  the  dispensing 
po\ver,  he  ordered  the  Lords  Povvis,  Arundell,  Belasyse,  and 
Dover,  to  take  their  seats  at  the  board,  without  having  pre 
viously  qualified  themselves  by  the  test  according  to  law.  He 
made  at  the  same  time  another  appointment,  which,  had  it  been 
known,  would  have  added  considerably  to  the  public  irritation. 
Of  the  Catholics,  no  one,  whether  it  was  owing  to  the  merits  of 
the  individual  or  to  the  arts  of  James'  chief  minister,  Sunderland, 
had  obtained  so  high  a  place  in  the  king's  favour  and  confidence 
as  Fr.  Edward  Petre,  S.J.  He  was  the  second  son  of  Sir  Fris. 
Petre,  Bart,  of  the  Cranham  branch  of  the  Petre  family,  and 
had  already  succeeded  to  the  title  by  the  death  of  his  elder 
brother  Francis.  The  king  had  previously  given  him  the 
superintendence  of  the  new  Chapel  Royal  at  St.  James's,  and  he 
was  lodged  in  the  same  apartments  at  Whitehall  which  James 
had  occupied  before  his  accession  to  the  throne.  He  was  named 
a  privy  councillor  at  the  same  time  with  the  four  peers,  July  i  7, 
1686.  The  impolicy  of  this  appointment  was  too  glaring  to 
escape  the  notice  of  any  man  of  ordinary  apprehension.  James, 
in  his  memoirs,  owns  that  he  himself  was  aware  of  it,  and  can 
allege  no  other  plea  in  excuse,  but  that  "he  was  so  bewitched 
by  my  Lord  Sunderland  and  Fr.  Petre  as  to  let  himself  be  pre 
vailed  upon  to  do  so  indiscrete  a  thing."  What  induced  Petre 
to  accept  the  office  is  not  mentioned.  But  the  policy  of  Sun 
derland  is  obvious.  He  made  the  presence  of  the  Jesuit  a 
screen  for  himself,  for,  as  long  as  the  former  occupied  a  place 
in  the  council,  to  him  chiefly  would  attach  the  odium  of  every 


5  §4  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

measure  offensive  to  the  feelings,  or  prejudicial  to  the  interests, 
of  Protestants.  The  Catholic  lord's,  however,  were  alarmed  ; 
they  communicated  their  apprehensions  to  the  quee'n  ;  and  with 
the  aid  o£  her  entreaties,  James  was  at  length  persuaded,  not, 
indeed,  to  revoke  the  appointment,  but  to  suspend  its  publi 
cation.  Petre  repaid  the  services  of  Sunderland  by  the  em 
ployment  of  his  influence,  to  effect  the  removal  of  that  minister's 
competitor,  the  Lord  High  Treasurer,  and,  in  the  following 
December,  Rochester  was  dismissed  from  office.  The  disgrace 
of  Rochester-rspread  alarm  among  the  friends  of  the  Establish 
ment,  for  in  him  they  considered  they  had  lost  their  most 
powerful  support.  Now  commenced  that  war  of  the  press,  in 
which  the  number  of  theological  combatants  who  poured  into 
the  field  was  so  great  as  almost  to  exceed  belief.  The  Pro 
testants  were  led  by  Tillotson,  Stillingfleet,  Tenison,  Wake,  and 
others,  veterans  already  distinguished  by  their  controversial 
prowess  in  the  reign  of  the  last  monarch.  To  them  the 
Catholics  opposed  the  most  eminent  of  their  divines,  Godden, 
Gooden,  Gother,  Sergeant,  &c.  The  contest  was  carried  on 
with  equal  spirit  by  both  parties  throughout  the  reign,  each  of 
course  claiming  the  victory. 

In  the  meanwhile,  James  endeavoured  to  obtain  liberty  of 
worship  for  Catholics    in   Scotland,    but  was   opposed    by  the 
Scottish   parliament.      He,   however,    persisted    in    his   design, 
dispensed  with  the  test,  and  proclaimed  liberty  of  conscience. 
His  proclamation  was  viewed  with  abhorrence  by  the  episcopal 
clergy,    but  was  gratefully    received    by   the   majority    of  the 
Presbyterians.      The  attention   of  the  king  was   also  given  to 
Ireland,  which  was  agitated  by  the  old  causes  of  dissension, 
diversity  of  religion  and   opposition  of  interests.      Of  the  two, 
the  latter   proved  the  more  dangerous  and  irritating   evil,   for 
Catholics,    more     tolerant     than     Protestants,  were    vastly    in 
the  majority.      "  The  contest  here  is  not  about  religion,"  said 
Clarendon  in  a  letter  to  Rochester,  "  but  between  English  and 
Irish,  and  that  is  the  truth."     James  wished  to  ameliorate  the 
sad  condition  of  his  Irish  subjects.      He  disbanded  the  militia, 
which  consisted  principally  of  English  planters,  who  alone  had 
been  allowed  by  law  to  carry  arms,  and  who  terrorized  over  the 
plundered  Irish.      Clarendon  was  appointed  Lord   Lieutenant, 
with  instructions  to  bring  the  native  Irish  more  into  the  service 
of  the  crown,  and  to  soften  the  effects  of  the  English  ascendancy. 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  585 

At  the  same  time  the  king  declared  that,the  Act  of  Settlement 
should  be  maintained.    • 

Two  years  had  now  elapsed  since  the  king's  accession.      His 
popularity  was  already  gone  ;  the  hopes  excited  by   his  first 
speech  had  been  blighted  by  his  subsequent  conduct  ;   and  his 
assumption  of  the  dispensing  power,  joined  to  the  reckless  and 
irritating    manner  in   which  he  exercised   it,    had   taught   the 
friends  of  the  Establishment  to  question  their  favourite  doctrine 
of  passive  obedience.      Yet  James,  while  aware  of  this  change 
of  public  opinion,  clung  the  more  obstinately  to'hts  purpose  of 
securing  the  repeal  of  the  Test  Acts,  and  thus  securing  liberty  of 
conscience  to  all  his  subjects:      Failing  with  the  adherents  of 
the  Established  Church,  he  was  induced  by  Penn,  the  celebrated 
Quaker,  to   attach   the   nonconformists  by  employing  his  dis 
pensing  power  in  their  favour,  and  establish  by  proclamation  in 
England,    as  he    had   done    in    Scotland,    universal    liberty   of 
conscience.      This  he  did  on  April  4,  1687.      By  the  different 
bodies  of  nonconformists  the-  boon  was  received  with  feelings  of 
gratitude  and   exultation.     They   paused   not   to   consider   its 
legality,  or  to  inquire  whether  the  prince  who  thus  suspended 
at  his  pleasure  the  execution  of  one  description  of  laws,  how 
ever  bad,  might  not  on  subsequent  occasions  with  equal  right 
set  aside  the  execution  of  others.      In  the  delirium  of  their  joy 
they  crowded  round  the  throne  to  express  their  gratitude  for 
the  benefit  of  religious  liberty.      But  in  all  this  there  was  much 
delusion.      If  the  king  had  gained  on  one  hand,  he  had  lost  on 
the  other.      The   declaration  confirmed  the  existing  estrange 
ment   of  the   Churchmen,    who  placed    little    reliance  on    his 
promise  to  preserve  all  the  rights  of  the  bishops  and  clergy, 
when  they  suspected  him  of  a  design  to  raise  his  own  church 
to    a   superiority   over    theirs.      Thus    James,    blinded   by    his 
apparent  success,   was   induced   to   try    his  power  further,  by 
ordering  the  admission  of  a  few  Catholics  into  the  universities 
without  the  exaction  of  the  usual  oaths.      He  sent  a  mandatory 
letter   to   the  vice-chancellor  of  Cambridge   to    admit   to    the 
degree  of  master  of  arts  one  Alban  Placid  Francis,  a  Benedictine 
monk  and  missionary  in  that  neighbourhood.      This  led  to  a 
dispute  with  the  university,  which  resulted  in  the  vice-chancellor's 
deprivation,  followed  by  a  sort  of  compromise,  in  consequence  of 
which  the  university  yielded  so  far  as  to  the  election  of  a  new 
vice-chancellor,  and  the  king  on  his  part  suffered  the  pretensions 


586  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

of  Francis  to  fall  into  oblivion.  Whilst  the  dispute  was  yet 
pending,  James  found  himself  engaged  in  a  still  more  irritating 
contest  with  the  University  of  Oxford  over  the  election  of  a 
successor  to  the  late  president  of  Magdalen  College.  The  king 
recommended  Anthony  Fermor,  M.A.,  of  Cambridge.  He  had 
actually  joined  the  Jesuits  as  a  scholastic  novice  in  1683,  but 
apparently  had  withdrawn.  He  had  not  the  qualifications  for 
the  proposed  office  ;  he  was  not  a  fellow  of  either  Magdalen  or 
New  College  ;  neither  was  he  distinguished  by  the  extent  of 
his  learning,  nor  the  regularity  of  his  morals.  His  sole  title  to 
the  royal  favour  sprang  from  the  adroitness  with  which  he  had 
insinuated  himself  into  the  good  opinion  of  some  among  the 
king's  advisers.  Through  Sunderland's  duplicity  in  keeping 
back  from  the  knowledge  of  the  king  the  petition  of  the  fellows 
of  the  college  the  contest  was  protracted  and  embittered.  After 
nine  months  James,  indeed,  remained  master  of  the  field,  the 
fellows  and  demies  who  had  opposed  him  were  expelled,  and 
the  college,  in  virtue  of  successive  letters  mandatory,  was  re- 
peopled  with  new  men,  a  motley  colony  taken  from  the  pro 
fessors  of  both  religions.  But  it  was  a  victory  of  which  he  had 
no  reason  to  be  proud,  and  it  earned  him  the  enmity  of  a  great 
body  of  the  clergy,  and  of  all  who  were  devoted  to  the  Established 
Church. 

At  the  very  commencement  of  these  contests  with  the 
universities,  the  moderate  Catholics  at  court  attempted  to 
oppose  to  the  mischievous  counsels  of  Petre  and  Sunderiand  the 
prudence  and  influence  of  Mansuete,  the  king's  confessor,  a 
Franciscan  friar  from  Lou  vain.  The  struggle,  however,  quickly 
ended  in  the  total  discomfiture  of  the  assailants  ;  their 
champion  was  sent  back  to  his  native  country,  and  his  place 
was  supplied  at  the  recommendation  of  Petre  by  Fr.  John 
-Warner,  S.J.,  rector  of  the  college  of  St.  Omer.  This  was  not 
the  only  mortification  that  awaited  the  party  of  moderation. 
Hitherto  they  had  prevailed,  and  their  wishes,  through  the 
advice  of  the  Cardinals  Howard  and  D'Estrees,  had  been 
approved  by  the  court  of  Rome,  that  d'Adda  should  execute 
his  commission  of  Nuncio  to  the  king  without  the  public 
assumption  of  that  character.  But  James  was  taught  to  believe 
that  the  incognito  which  d'Adda  preserved  reflected  disgrace 
on  himself.  At  the  earnest  solicitation  of  the  king,  the  Pope 
gave  his  consent ;  the  Nuncio,  to  add  to  his  importance,  was 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  587 

consecrated  Archbishop  of  Amasia  by  the  titular  primate  of 
Ireland  in  the  chapel  at  Whitehall,  and  was  publicly  received 
at  court.  If  the  king  hoped  by  the  respect  which  he  paid  to 
the  Nuncio  to  conciliate  the  mind  of  the  Pontiff,  it  was  not  long 
before  he  was  undeceived.  At  his  prayer  the  purple  had 
already  been  given  to  the  queen's  uncle,  but  no  solicitation 
could  prevail  on  the  Pope  to  dispense  with  the  rules  of  the 
order  and  raise  Fr.  Petre  to  the  episcopal  dignity.  The  patience 
of  Castlemain,  the  English  Ambassador  to  the  Holy  See,  was 
at  length  exhausted,  and  his  imprudent  complaints  necessitated 
his  recall.  Instead  of  entrusting  his  interests  at  Rome  to  the 
Cardinal  of  Norfolk,  James  committed  them  to  the  care  of 
Rinaldo  d'Este,  renewing  at  the  same  time  his  solicitations  in 
behalf  of  Petre,  not  indeed  for  the  mitre,  already  refused,  but 
for  the  higher  dignity  of  cardinal,  which  had  occasionally  been 
conferred  on  members  of  the  Society.  But  Innocent  was  in 
exorable  ;  and  James  hastened  to  fulfil  of  his  own  authority 
his  intentions  in  favour  of  his  friend.  The  moderate  party  had 
persuaded  themselves  that  the  appointment  of  Petre  as  a  privy 
counsellor  had  been  cancelled  in  consequence  of  their  re 
presentations  ;  the  fact  was  that  the  king  only  waited  to  obtain 
the  mitre  or  the  hat  for  the  Jesuit,  that  he  might  appear  with 
greater  importance  at  the  board.  Wearied  out  with  the  re 
luctance  or  procrastination  of  the  Pontiff,  he  named  Petre 
clerk  of  the  closet;  the  next  Sunday,  Nov.  6,  the  new  dignitary 
appeared  in  the  chapel  at  Whitehall,  not  in  the  usual  habit 
of  his  order,  but  in  that  of  a  secular  priest ;  and  a  few  days 
later,  Nov.  n,  1687,  he  seated  himself  among  the  privy 
counsellors  by  command  of  the  sovereign.  It  is  difficult  to 
describe  the  astonishment  and  the  vexation  with  which  the 
intelligence  of  this  appointment  was  received  by  the  great  body 
of  the  people.  The  enemies  of  James  secretly  hailed  it  as  an 
event  most  favourable  to  their  wishes  ;  by  Catholics  its  was 
deplored  as  a  common  calamity,  and  it  only  remained  for  them 
to  bewail  the  infatuation  of  the  monarch,  and  to  await  in  despair 
the  revolution  which  he  was  preparing  by  his  own  precipitancy 
and  imprudence. 

It  should  here  be  stated  that  Petre's  biographers  exonerate 
him  from  personal  ambition.  His  appointment  as  privy  coun 
sellor  was  contrary  to  his  own  judgment,  and  it  is  stated  on 
reliable  authority  that  subsequently  the  Father  more  than  once 


588  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

implored  James  to  allow  him  to  retire  from  court,  alleging  that 
such  retirement  would  be  expedient  for  his  Majesty's  service. 
Petre  was  certainly  deceived  in  his  estimation  of  Sunderland's 
character,  and  that  treacherous  minister  made  him  a  tool  for 
his  own  ends.  In  May,  1687,  the  earl  pretended  to  become  a 
convert,  and  made  his  abjuration  of  Protestantism  into  the 
hands  of  Fr.  Petre.  Another  of  the  Jesuit's  proselytes,  equally 
treacherous,  was  Sir  Nicholas  Butler,  formerly  an  Anabaptist, 
and  a  dependant  of  Sunderland  ;  and  it  was  soon  evident  that 
these  three,  Sunderland,  Petre,  and  Butler,  monopolized  the 
direction  of  public  affairs. 

Meanwhile  James  had  not  lost  sight  of  the  great  object  of 
his  ambition.  To  proclaim  liberty  of  conscience  was  but 
a  preparatory  step  ;  he  saw  that  it  required  something  more 
than  a  royal  proclamation  to  give  stability  to  the  benefit.  On 
July  2,  1687,  he  suddenly  dissolved  parliament.  Since  the 
close  of  its  first  session,  it  had  never  been  permitted  to  sit  for 
the  despatch  of  business,  but  had  been  continued  by  successive 
prorogations  from  time  to  time  during  the  space  of  two  years. 
His  next  object  was  to  prepare  the  public  mind  for  the  convo 
cation  of  a  new  parliament.  With  this  view  he  commenced  a 
progress  during  the  summer  from  London  to  Bath,  and  con 
tinued  it  from  Bath  to  Chester,  visiting  the  most  populous 
towns,  in  which  he  was  received  with  acclamations.  At  the 
same  time  the  "  regulators,"  a  board  established  under  the 
pretext  of  reforming  the  abuses  of  corporations,  received  orders 
to  mould  those  bodies  to  the  court  views.  Thus  James  pursued 
with  obstinacy  his  dangerous  and  desperate  career.  The  in- 
utility  of  his  past  efforts  might  have  taught  him  the  folly  of  ex 
pecting  to  win  the  consent  of  men  while  he  continued  to  offend 
their  prejudices  and  to  trample  on  their  rights.  But  his  was  a 
mind  on  which  the  lessons  of  experience  were  thrown  away. 
The  pregnancy  of  the  queen  supported  the  king's  confidence, 
and  on  Dec.  23,  he  announced  by  proclamation  the  propitious 
event  to  his  loving  subjects,  ordering  at  the  same  time  a  day  of 
thanksgiving  to  be  observed,  with  a  form  of  service  prepared  by 
the  three  bishops  of  Durham,  Rochester,  and  Peterborough. 
From  this  moment  his  adversaries  watched  his  conduct  with 
more  than  their  former  jealousy,  while  the  infatuated  monarch 
continued  to  act  as  if  it  were  his  wish  to  conjure  up  and 
combine  together  all  the  elements  of  that  storm  which,  in 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  589 

a  few  months,  was  to  burst  over  his  head  and  sweep  him  from 
the  throne. 

The  Elector  of  Cologne  had  appointed  for  his  resident  at  the 
English  court  a  native  Benedictine  monk,  named  James  Maurus 
Corker,  who  had  been  tried  for  his  life  during  the  imposture  of 
the  Popish  Plot.  There  was  something  sufficiently  extraordinary 
in  the  appointment  itself,  but  James  was  not  satisfied  ;  he 
insisted  that  the  resident  should  be  introduced  at  court  in  the 
habit  of  his  order,  accompanied  by  six  other  monks,  his 
attendants,  similarly  attired.  This  public  spectacle,  displaying 
his  defiance  of  public  opinion,  was  quickly  followed  by  others  in 
the  same  direction.  To  provide  for  the  government  of  the 
Catholic  church  in  England,  it  had  been  proposed  that  the 
kingdom  should  be  divided  into  four  dioceses  or  districts,  and 
that  each  of  these  should  be  placed  under  the  care  of  a  bishop 
in  the  capacity  of  vicar  apostolic.  This  plan  received  the 
sanction  of  the  Pontiff,  and  James  hastened  on  his  part  to  carry 
it  into  execution.  From  1655  the  vicariate  of  all  England  re 
mained  in  abeyance  till  1685,  when  it  was  revived  in  the  person 
of  John  Leyburne.  It  was  now  divided  into  the  London,  Mid 
land,  Northern,  and  Western  districts,  under  Leyburne,  Giffard, 
Smith,  and  Ellis  respectively.  The  consecration  of  the  new 
prelates  was  performed  with  great  splendour ;  Joseph  Bona- 
venture  Giffard  in  the  banquetting  hall  at  Whitehall,  April  22 
(O.S.),  James  Smith  in  the  chapel  at  Somerset  House,  May  i  3 
(O.S.),  and  Philip  Michael  Ellis,  O.S.B.,  in  the  chapel  royal  at  St. 
James's,  May  6  (o.s),  1688,  the  two  last  being  nominated  by  the 
king.  Before  the  vicars  set  out  to  take  possession  of  their  re 
spective  districts,  James  made  to  each  a  present  of  five  hundred 
pounds  for  his  outfit,  and  settled  on  him  a  pension  of  one 
thousand  pounds  for  his  income.  The  completion  of  this  work, 
though  it  strengthened  the  party  of  his  adversaries,  was  to  the 
king  a  source  of  self-congratulation.  He  had  restored  the 
episcopal  order  among  the  Catholics,  and  had  laid  the  founda 
tion  of  a  hierarchy,  which  would  in  a  few  years,  so  he  flattered 
himself,  become  legally  recognized.  Within  three  months  the 
arrival  and  success  of  his  nephew  dispelled  the  illusion,  yet  the 
new  arrangement  effected  by  him  proved  to  the  English 
Catholics  a  lasting  benefit. 

The  marked  attention  which  the  king  paid  to  the  interests  of 
his  own  religion  was  not  the  only  way  by  which  he  provoked 


59°  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

discontent.  He  created  alarm  by  renewing  at  the  same  time  his 
interference  with  the  rights  of  the  Established  Church.  In  the 
beginning  of  the  year,  Parker,  Bishop  of  Oxford,  died,  and 
James  by  mandatory  letter  ordered  the  presidentship  of  Mag 
dalen  College,  Oxford,  to  be  given  to  Dr.  Giffard,  one  of  the 
four  vicars  apostolic,  who  was  installed  by  proxy,  March  31, 
1688.  The  great  majority  of  the  fellows  and  demies,  as  pre 
viously  shown,  were  already  Catholics,  and  by  this  nomination 
the  president  was  now  a  Catholic.  But  that  which  filled  up  the 
measure  of  the  king's  offences  was  the  prosecution  and  trial  of 
the  seven  bishops.  A  year  had  elapsed  since  his  proclamation 
of  liberty  of  conscience.  He  now  ordered  it  to  be  republished, 
April  25,  and  appended  to  it  an  additional  declaration,  stating 
his  unalterable  resolution  of  securing  to  the  subjects  of  the 
English  crown  "  freedom  of  conscience  for  ever,"  and  of  renderiner 

o  o 

thenceforth  merit  and  not  oaths  the  qualification  for  office.  A 
rival  people  (the  Dutch)  might  censure  and  complain — they 
would  be  the  losers  by  the  improvement — but  liberty  of  con 
science  would  add  to  the  wealth  and  prosperity  of  the  nation,  and 
give  to  it  what  Nature  designed  it  to  possess,  the  commerce  of 
Europe.  He  conjured  his  subjects  to  lay  aside  all  jealousies  and 
animosities,  and  prepare  to  elect  for  the  next  parliament,  which 
would  meet  at  the  latest  in  November,  such  representatives  as 
might  aid  in  the  completion  of  the  great  work  which  he  had  so 
happily  begun.  The  king  had  persuaded  himself  that  con 
siderable  benefit  would  be  derived  from  this  declaration ;  and  that 
it  might  be  the  more  generally  known  and  obeyed,  an  order  was 
sent  on  May  4  from  the  council  to  the  several  bishops  en 
joining  that  it  should  be  read  by  the  clergy  in  their  respective 
churches  at  the  usual  time  of  divine  service — an  order,  the  im 
policy  of  which  is  so  very  obvious  as  to  provoke  a  suspicion 
that  it  proceeded  from  the  advice  of  a  concealed  enemy.  The 
bishops  met  in  consultation,  and  a  petition  to  the  king  was 
drawn  up,  in  the  handwriting  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
praying  in  respectful  language  that  the  clergy  might  be  excused 
from  reading  the  declaration.  To  this  instrument  seven  of 
them  set  their  names,  May  1 8 — Bancroft,  archbishop  of  Canter 
bury,  and  the  six  bishops  of  St.  Asaph,  Bath  and  Wells,  Bristol, 
Chichester,  Ely,  and  Peterborough,  and  it  was  presented  on  the 
same  evening  to  the  king  in  his  closet.  That  the  matter  of  the 
petition  would  prove  offensive  there  could  be  no  doubt,  but 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  59 1 

James  had  an  additional  and  more  reasonable  cause  of  com 
plaint.  Fourteen  days  had  been  suffered  to  pass  in  silence 
since  the  issuing  of  the  order,  and  now,  when  only  thirty-six 
hours  remained  to  the  time  of  carrying  it  into  execution,  the 
bishops  for  the  first  time  came  forward  with  their  objections. 
The  king  took  time  to  consider,  promising  that  if  he  should 
change  his  mind  they  should  hear  from  him  in  the  course  of  the 
following  day.  James  possibly  might  have  relented,  but  to  add 
to  his  vexation,  he  learned  the  same  night  that  the  petition, 
though  it  had  never  yet  been  out  of  his  possession,  was  actually 
printed  and  openly  distributed  in  the  streets  of  the  metropolis. 
This  treatment,  acting  on  a  mind  naturally  obstinate,  confirmed 
him  in  his  first  resolution.  He  no  longer  doubted  that  it  was  a 
preconcerted  plan,  that  the  motions  of  the  prelates  were  secretly 
guided  by  the  leaders  of  his  opponents,  and  that  the  object  of 
the  publication  was  to  embarrass  him,  and  to  excite  the  clergy 
to  resistance.  The  bishops  were  summoned  before  the  council, 
and  met  with  a  gracious  reception  from  the  monarch,  but  were 
told  by  the  chancellor  that  they  would  have  to  answer  for  the 
offence  in  Westminster  Hall.  The  king  wished  to  accept  their 
personal  recognizances  for  their  appearance,  but  the  bishops, 
acting  under  the  advice  of  those  who  wished  to  drive  his 
majesty  to  extremities,  preferred  the  only  alternative — com 
mittal  to  the  Tower  under  the  charge  of  having  contrived, 
written,  and  published  a  seditious  libel.  The  warrant  was  signed 
by  the  whole  board  with  the  exception  of  Petre,  who  on  his  own 
petition  was  excused  by  the  king,  and  of  Lord  Berkeley,  who, 
though  he  had  concurred  in  opinion  with  his  colleagues,  was  at 
the  moment  accidently  or  designedly  absent.  It  should  be  ob 
served  that  Petre  and  the  deceitful  Sunderland  had  opposed  the 
decision  of  the  council.  On  June  I  5,  the  bishops  were  brought 
from  the  Tower  to  Westminster  Hall.  They  pleaded  not  guilty, 
and  were  discharged  on  their  own  recognizances — the  very  con 
cession  which  they  had  refused  to  make  in  presence  of  the 
council — to  appear  for  trial  on  that  day  fortnight. 

At  the  trial,  on  the  29th,  Westminster  Hall  was  crowded 
with  spectators,  and  an  immense  concourse  of  people,  agitated 
by  the  most  impatient  anxiety,  awaited  the  result  in  the  open 
air.  The  jury  had  been  fairly  chosen,  for  it  cannot  be  objected 
to  the  misguided  prince  that  he  ever  made  an  attempt  to  pervert 
the  course  of  justice  as  his  predecessors  had  done.  Differing  in 


592  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

opinion  among  themselves,  the  jury  left  the  court,  and  spent  the 
night  in  loud  and  violent  debate.  In  the  morning  they  returned 
into  court,  and  pronounced  a  verdict  of  "  not  guilty."  It  was 
received  with  deafening  shouts  of  applause  ;  the  enthusiasm 
was  rapidly  propagated  to  the  extremities  of  the  metropolis, 
and  at  length  extended  to  the  camp  at  Hounslow  Heath,  where 
it  is  said  the  king  himself,  who  chanced  to  be  dining  with 
General  Lord  Feversham,  was  surprised  and  alarmed  at  the  loud 
acclamations  of  the  soldiers. 

Meantime,  on  June  10,  1688,  while  the  public  attention  was 
absorbed  by  the  proceedings  against  the  bishops,  the  queen 
gave  birth  to  a  son  and  heir-apparent.  The  king  and  his 
friends  did  not  dissemble  their  common  joy  ;  their  chief  appre 
hension  was  removed,  the  Princess  of  Orange  was  no  longer 
the  next  in  succession.  The  disappointment  and  vexation  of 
their  opponents  were  equally  marked.  They  had  already  pre 
pared  the  people  to  expect  a  supposititious  birth,  and  they 
maintained  that  their  prediction  had  been  verified.  A  number 
of  falsehoods  and  fables  were  circulated,  and,  though  their 
inconsistency  furnished  a  sufficient  proof  of  their  falsehood, 
they  answered  the  purpose  of  making  an  impression  on  the 
people.  By  James  this  imputation  was  keenly  felt,  yet  he 
scorned  to  notice  it  publicly,  and  contented  himself  with 
ordering  a  day  of  general  thanksgiving,  and  publishing  a 
general  pardon.  This  was  a  fair  opportunity  of  extricating 
himself  without  disgrace  from  that  pitiful  yet  dangerous  quarrel 
with  the  bishops  ;  but  his  high  and  obstinate  temper  never 
knew  when  to  yield,  and  thus  he  risked  the  very  existence  of 
his  authority,  that  he  might  not  be  thought  to  have  exercised 
it  in  vain.  When  he  had  leisure  for  sober  reflection  after  the 
result  of  the  trial,  he 'did  not  fail  to  condemn  the  rashness 
which  had  hurried  him  into  the  ill-advised  and  unsuccessful 
contest.  But,  if  the  prejudice  which  it  would  offer  to  his  in 
terests  forced  itself  on  his  attention,  he  sought  to  console 
himself  with  the  consideration  of  the  benefits  to  be  derived 
from  the  birth  of  his  son,  and  the  hope  that  the  one  would 
counterbalance  the  other.  In  this  he  was  also  disappointed. 
The  birth  proved  the  immediate  occasion  of  his  downfall. 
Thousands  had  hitherto  borne  with  his  rule,  under  the  per 
suasion  that  their  grievances  would  be  redressed  during  the 
expected  reign  of  his  daughter  and  her  husband  ;  but  now  that 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  593 

there  was  an  heir-apparent,  who  would  probably  be  educated  in 
the  faith  and  principles  of  his  father,  instead  of  ceasing  to  look 
forward  to  the  Prince  of  Orange,  they  fixed  their  eyes  on  him 
with  greater  earnestness,  considering  him  as  the  only  man 
whose  interference  could  preserve  their  liberties  and  religion. 
The  enemies  of  James  were  careful  to  encourage  and  propagate 
this  opinion.  The  Prince  of  Orange  had  already  made  insidious 
preparations  to  avail  himself  of  an  insurrection  in  England,  and 
the  King  of  France  warned  James  of  the  impending  danger  by 
repeated  messages,  from  the  end  of  May  to  the  beginning  of 
September,  and  at  last  sent  Bonrepaus  to  convince  him.  of 
the  design  of  the  prince,  to  prevail  on  him  to  prepare 
against  the  invasion,  and  to  offer  to  him  the  services  of  the 
French  fleet.  But  the  infatuated  monarch  was  deaf  to  every 
admonition.  He  refused  to  believe  that  a  daughter,  whom  he 
tenderly  loved,  could  ever  conspire  with  her  husband  to  dethrone 
her  father.  The  moment,  however,  was  now  hastening  in  which 
the  veil  was  to  be  torn  from  the  eyes  of  the  unhappy  king,  who 
had  hitherto  remained  unconscious  of  his  immediate  danger 
through  the  treachery  of  false  friends,  whom  he  was  too 
generous  to  suspect.  Sunderland,  having  the  command  of  the 
foreign  correspondence,  concealed  from  him  what  he  pleased, 
and  as  he  knew  the  storm  was  approaching,  he,  with  base 
ingratitude  and  infidelity,  disguised  from  the  king  his  danger, 
while  he  provided  for  his  own  safety  by  favouring  the  Prince  of 
Orange.  Through  this  treacherous  and  perverted  medium, 
every  secret  of  James  was  communicated  direct  to  his  opponent, 
while  the  unconscious  king  was  placing  full  confidence  in  his 
faithless  minister.  When  the  eyes  of  the  affrighted  monarch 
were  at  last  opened  to  the  danger  which  threatened  him,  in  all 
its  magnitude  and  proximity,  the  impolicy  of  his  past  rule 
flashed  on  his  mind.  He  hastened  to  repair  his  former  errors, 
and  hoped,  by  retracing  his  steps,  to  recover  the  confidence  of 
his  subjects.  He  immediately  repealed  all  his  most  obnoxious 
acts  ;  he  condescended  to  solicit  the  advice  and  aid  of  the  very 
bishops  whom  he  had  so  lately  prosecuted ;  and  he  ordered  the 
deputy-lieutenants  and  the  magistrates,  who  had  been  removed 
for  their  opposition  to  his  wishes,  to  be  restored.  He  removed 
Sunderland  from  office,  and  his  dupe,  Petre,  was  forbidden  to 
take  his  place  at  the  council  board.  By  proclamation  he 
announced  the  design  of  invasion  by  the  Prince  of  Orange,  his 

VOL.   III.  QQ 


594  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

own  intention  of  refusing  foreign  assistance,  and  of  relying  on 
the  loyalty  of  his  people,  and  the  necessity  of  revoking  in  such 
circumstances  the  writs  which  he  had  issued  for  the  meeting  of 
Parliament  in  November.  He  also  published  a  general  pardon, 
with  the  exception  by  name  of  certain  persons,  almost  all  of 
whom  were  actually  serving  under  the  Prince  of  Orange.  At 
the  same  time  James  made  every  exertion  to  augment  his  naval 
and  military  force.  But  it  was  too  late  ;  all  confidence  between 
king  and  people  was  at  an  end,  and  concessions  were  regarded 
only  as  a  token  of  fear.  The  Prince  of  Orange  having  once 
been  put  back  by  a  storm,  on  Oct.  20,  evaded  the  vigilance  of 
the  English  admiral,  Lord  Dartmouth,  and  arrived  with  his 
hostile  armament  in  Torbay,  Nov.  4,  1688.  To  oppose  the 
prince,  James  resolved  to  collect  his  army  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Salisbury.  The  French  king,  by  repeated  messages,  advised 
him  to  march  in  person,  and  to  offer  battle  to  the  invaders — a 
measure  which,  by  bringing  the  contest  to  an  issue  before  the 
spirit  of  disaffection  had  spread  among  his  troops,  might  have 
saved  his  crown.  But  the  Earl  of  Feversham,  the  commander- 
in-chief,  and  the  Count  de  Roye  disapproved  of  this  counsel, 
and  urged  the  king  to  occupy  a  situation  at  a  less  distance 
from  London,  so  that  he  might  watch  the  motions  of  the  enemy 
without  losing  sight  of  the  capital.  On  the  other  hand,  Fr. 
Petre  conjured  his  majesty  not  to  leave  Westminster.  James, 
however,  adhering  to  his  own  opinion,  ordered  twenty  battalions 
of  infantry  and  thirty  squadrons  of  cavalry  to  march  towards 
Salisbury  and  Marlborough,  and  six  squadrons  and  six  batta 
lions  were  left  to  maintain  tranquillity  in  the  capital.  Although 
the  Prince  of  Orange  had  been  permitted  to  land  without  oppo 
sition,  he  did  not  meet  with  the  reception  which  he  had  been 
led  to  expect.  At  his  approach  to  Exeter  the  bishop  and  dean 
fled  from  the  city,  the  clergy  and  corporation  remained  passive 
spectators  of  his  entry,  and,  though  the  populace  applauded,  no 
addresses  of  congratulation,  no  public  demonstrations  of  joy 
were  made  by  the  respectable  citizens.  Thus,  after  continuing 
a  week  in  great  disappointment  and  chagrin,  the  prince  com 
plained  that  he  had  been  deceived  and  betrayed  ;  and  he 
publicly  threatened  to  re-embark,  and  to  leave  his  recreant 
associates  to  the  vengeance  of  their  sovereign.  Still  his  hopes 
were  kept  alive  by  the  successive  arrival  of  a  few  stragglers 
from  a  distance,  and  in  a  short  time  they  were  raised  almost  to 


JAM.]  OF   THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  595 

assurance  of  success  by  the  perfidy  of  Lord  Cornbury,  son  of 
the  Earl  of  Clarendon.  Cornbury  was  one  of  the  secret  asso 
ciation  formed  in  William's  favour  among  the  officers  of  the 
army  encamped  on  Hounslow  Heath.  On  the  arrival  of  the 
prince  in  Torbay,  Lieut.-General  Lord  Churchill  stationed  three 
regiments  of  cavalry  at  Salisbury,  commanded,  in  the  absence 
of  their  colonels,  by  three  of  the  "  associated  "  officers,  of  whom 
Cornbury  was  the  senior.  Having  arranged  the  plan  with  his 
accomplices,  he  pretended  to  have  received  orders  to  beat  up 
the  enemy's  quarters  at  Honiton,  and  led  the  whole  division 
close  to  the  advanced  posts  of  the  Dutch  invaders.  But  hints 
of  the  design  had  been  whispered,  Cornbury  was  requested  to 
exhibit  his  orders,  and,  on  his  refusal,  was  so  terrified  by  the 
threats  of  the  loyal  officers  that  he  stole  away  and  escaped  to 
the  enemy,  while  his  regiment  and  that  of  the  Duke  of  Berwick, 
with  the  exception  of  thirty  troopers,  marched  back  to  Salis 
bury.  The  third  regiment,  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  St.  Albans, 
had  mustered  at  a  distance,  and  the  men,  ignorant  of  this  trans 
action,  followed  Colonel  Langston  to  Honiton,  where  they  were 
met  by  the  enemy  in  force,  and  solicited  to  enter  the  service  of 
the  prince.  Most  of  the  officers  and  one  hundred  and  fifty 
privates  consented  ;  the  rest  were  made  prisoners.  To  James 
the  loss  in  number  of  men  was  inconsiderable,  but  the  example 
was  productive  of  the  most  disastrous  consequences.  It  spread 
doubt  and  distrust  through  the  army,  shook  the  loyalty  of  the 
wavering,  and  weakened  or  dissolved  the  disgrace  of  being  the 
first  to  desert  the  royal  colours.  The  king  held  a  council  of 
war,  and  then  proceeded  to  the  army,  and  reviewed  that  portion 
of  it  which  lay  at  Salisbury.  He  was  about  to  inspect  the 
division  at  Warminster,  under  General  Kirk,  but  was  prevented 
by  a  temporary  indisposition,  and  in  the  meantime  discovered 
a  conspiracy  to  seize  his  person  and  convey  him  a  prisoner  to 
the  enemy's  quarters.  The  Duke  of  Grafton  and  Lord  Churchill 
went  over  to  the  enemy,  and  were  followed  by  three  colonels 
and  about  twenty  privates.  James  now  found  it  advisable  to 
retreat  beyond  the  Thames,  and  on  the  evening  of  the  first 
stoppage  he  was  deserted  by  his  son-in-law,  Prince  George  of 
Denmark,  accompanied  by  the  young  Duke  of  Ormond  and 
two  others.  Six  days  before  this,  the  Princess  Anne  had 
pledged  her  word  to  William  for  the  defection  of  her  husband, 
and  two  days  later  she  herself  fled  from  Whitehall.  James  was 

QQ  2 


596  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JAM- 

greatly  distressed  on  the  receipt  of  this  intelligence.  He  had 
hoped  much  from  her  filial  piety  and  much  from  her  gratitude, 
for  he  had  always  been  to  her  a  most  indulgent  parent,  and 
had  never  molested  her  nor  addressed  a  single  word  to  her  on 
the  subject  of  religion.  "  God  help  me  !  "  he  exclaimed,  "  my 
very  children  have  forsaken  me."  The  shock  quite  unnerved 
him,  and  one  who  had  the  opportunity  of  watching  his  deport 
ment  thought  that  he  displayed  during  two  or  three  of  the  fol 
lowing  days  occasional  aberrations  of  intellect. 

In  the  opinion  of  every  man  the  royal  cause  was  now  hope 
less.  The  king  was  advised  by  some  to  seek  personal  safety 
in  flight,  but  James,  though  he  saw  no  prospect  of  success,  felt 
ashamed  to  quit  the  crown  without  once  drawing  the  sword. 
He  summoned  a  great  council  of  peers,  forty  in  number,  and 
all  Protestants,  to  assemble  at  Whitehall.  The  sum  of  their 
advice,  though  they  were  far  from  being  unanimous,  was  that, 
besides  calling  a  parliament,  the  king  should  grant  a  pardon 
without  any  exceptions,  should  appoint  commissioners  to  treat 
of  an  accommodation,  and  should  immediately  dismiss  every 
Catholic  from  his  service.  In  a  few  days  a  proclamation 
appeared  to  that  effect,  saving  that  the  dismissal  of  Catholics 
from  office  should  be  left  to  the  wisdom  and  decision  of  par 
liament.  The  fact  was,  the  king  felt  unwilling  to  deprive 
himself  of  their  services  before  he  had  secured  the  retreat  of 
his  wife  and  son,  but,  to  satisfy  the  citizens,  he  removed  Sir 
Edward  Hales  from  the  command  of  the  Tower.  The  king's 
chief  solicitude  at  this  moment  was  to  prevent  his  child  from 
falling  into  the  hands  of  men  whose  interest  it  was  that  the 
son  should  not  live  to  oust  the  son-in-law  from  the  succession. 
The  queen  had  hitherto  refused  to  separate  her  lot  from  that  of 
her  husband,  but  now  that  he  had  made  up  his  mind  to  leave 
the  kingdom,  and  that  he  solemnly  promised  to  follow  her 
within  twenty-four  hours,  she  consented  to  accompany  her  child 
abroad.  Thus,  disguised  as  an  Italian  lady,  with  a  female 
Italian  servant,  and  the  nurse  carrying  the  infant,  she  effected 
her  escape  under  the  cover  of  darkness  in  the  early  hours  of 
Dec.  10,  and  embarking  on  board  a  yacht  at  Gravesend,  was 
landed  in  safety  at  Calais.  James  was  now  enabled  to  assume 
a  more  cheerful  air.  He  ordered  the  guards  to  be  in  readiness 
to  accompany  him  to  Uxbridge,  and  talked  of  offering  battle 
to  the  enemy,  though  at  the  same  time  he  confessed  to  Barillon 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  597 

that  he  had  not  a  single  corps  on  whose  fidelity  he  could  rely. 
Up  to  this  moment  he  remained  in  ignorance  of  the  progress 
made  by  the  commissioners  sent  to  treat  with  the  Prince  of 
Orange.  Every  obstacle  had  been  thrown  in  their  way,  while 
the  prince's  army  steadily  pursued  its  march  towards  the  capital. 
It  was  clear  that  William's  ambition  would  be  satisfied  with 
nothing  short  of  the  throne,  to  which,  however,  he  wished  to 
be  raised  by  a  parliament  legally  convoked,  and  therefore  he 
consented  not  to  advance  within  forty  miles  of  the  metropolis 
during  the  four  following  days.  James  was  neither  deceived  by 
the  report  of  his  commissioners,  that  "  there  appeared  a  possi 
bility  of  putting  matters  into  a  way  of  accommodation,"  nor  by 
the  advice  of  those  about  him,  who  were  already  candidates  for 
the  favour  of  the  invader.  He  concluded  that  it  was  the  object 
of  his  nephew  to  effect  his  deposition  by  a  legal  parliament  of 
his  own  calling,  unless  he  were  previously  removed  by  a  con 
spiracy  against  his  life.  He  therefore  wrote  a  letter  to  Lord 
Feversham,  announcing  his  intention  of  providing  for  his  own 
safety  by  withdrawing  from  the  kingdom,  thanking  him  and  the 
officers  and  privates  for  their  past  loyalty,  and  remarking  that 
he  no  longer  expected  them  to  expose  themselves  to  danger  by 
"  resisting  a  foreign  army  and  a  poisoned  nation."  He  then 
destroyed  with  his  own  hands  all  the  parliamentary  writs  which 
had  not  hitherto  been  issued,  that  his  enemies  might  not  be 
able  to  appeal  against  him  to  a  parliament  convoked  by  himself. 
At  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  Dec.  1 1  the  king  arose,  dis 
guised  himself  in  the  dress  of  a  country  gentleman,  and,  attended 
by  Sir  Edw.  Hales,  withdrew  by  a  private  passage  from  White 
hall.  As  they  crossed  the  river  in  a  barge,  the  king  threw  the 
great  seal  into  the  water.  At  Vauxhall  they  found  horses  in 
readiness,  and  with  the  aid  of  relays  provided  by  Mr.  Sheldon, 
reached  Emley  ferry,  near  Faversham,  by  ten,  where  a  custom 
house  hoy  had  been  engaged  to  convey  them  to  France.  The 
vessel  set  sail,  but  wanting  ballast  the  master  was  forced  to 
run  her  ashore  at  half  ebb  near  Sheerness,  where  about  eleven 
o'clock  at  night,  just  as  the  hoy  was  beginning  to  float  again, 
she  was  boarded  from  three  boats  cruising  in  the  moutn  of  the 
river  to  intercept  fugitive  royalists.  The  king  was  not  recognized 
by  his  captors,  who  in  their  ignorance  treated  him  with  great 
indignity.  The  hoy  was  taken  back  to  Faversham.  where  the 
king  was  compelled  to  land,  and,  upon  revealing  himself,  was 


598  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

put  under  a  strong  guard.  The  Earl  of  Feversham  was  then 
sent  with  two  hundred  of  the  Life  Guards  nominally  to  protect 
the  king's  person  from  insult.  On  the  earl's  arrival,  the  king 
determined  to  return  to  the  capital.  He  despatched  Feversham 
to  William,  at  Windsor,  with  a  written  invitation  to  a  personal 
conference  in  the  capital,  and  meanwhile  proceeded  in  royal 
guise  through  the  city  to  Whitehall  on  Dec.  1 6.  William,  who 
had  already  assumed  the  exercise  of  the  sovereign  authority, 
declined  the  conference,  and  the  king  was  conducted  to  Rochester 
under  a  Dutch  guard,  from  whence  he  escaped  during  the  night 
of  Dec.  23,  embarked  on  board  a  fishing  smack,  and  landed  at 
Ambleteuse,  on  the  coast  of  France,  on  Dec.  25.  Thence  he 
hastened  to  join  his  wife  and  child  at  the  castle  of  St.  Germain, 
where  the  exile  was  received  by  Louis  XIV.  with  expressions 
of  sympathy  and  proofs  of  munificence.  The  royal  palace  of 
St.  Germain  was  allotted  for  his  residence,  a  revenue  sufficient 
to  support  the  expenses  of  his  little  court  was  settled  on  him, 
and  the  same  honours  were  paid  to  him  as  if  he  had  still 
been  in  possession  of  the  two  thrones  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland. 

After  much  debate  in  parliament,  the  throne  was  declared 
vacant,  and  William  and  Mary  were  proclaimed  sovereigns  con 
jointly  in  Feb.  1689,  with  the  reversion  of  the  crown,  in  default 
of  issue,  vested  in  the  Princess  Anne  of  Denmark,  to  the  exclu 
sion  of  the  infant  Prince  of  Wales. 

The  dethroned  king  finding  his  voice  no  longer  heard  in 
England,  now  turned  his  attention  to  the  Irish,  on  whose 
fidelity  he  could  depend.  On  Jan.  12,  he  communicated 
with  the  Earl  of  Tyrconnel,  who  retained  the  command,  and 
prepared  an  expedition  for  the  recovery  of  his  rights.  The 
King  of  France  is  said  to  have  offered  him  an  army  of  fifteen 
thousand  Frenchmen,  but  James  replied  with  more  generous 
confidence  than  prudence,  "  that  he  would  succeed  by  the  aid 
of  his  own  subjects,  or  perish  in  the  attempt."  His  force  con 
sisted  of  about  twelve  hundred  British  subjects,  and  Louis 
furnished  him  with  ships,  arms,  ammunition,  and  money.  In 
the  beginning  of  March,  1689,  the  expedition  sailed  from  Brest, 
and  landed  in  safety  at  Kinsale.  Tyrconnel  had  assembled  an 
army  of  thirty  thousand  foot  and  eight  thousand  cavalry,  and 
the  king  made  his  public  entry  into  Dublin  towards  the  close  of 
the  month.  There  he  summoned  a  parliament  to  meet  in  the 


JAM.]  OF    THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  599 

ensuing  May,  and  rewarded  Tyrconnel  with  a  dukedom.  But 
James  was  irresolute  as  to  his  best  mode  of  action.  He  was 
pressed  to  embark  for  Scotland,  with  a  portion  of  his  army, 
there  being  but  four  regular  regiments  in  the  usurper's  service 
in  that  country.  From  England  his  friends  advised  him  to 
conclude  his  affairs  in  Ireland,  and  to  bring  over  his  army  either 
to  the  North  of  England  or  West  of  Scotland,  where  it  would 
be  reinforced  by  his  adherents,  and  act  without  delay  against 
the  usurper.  But  the  infatuated  monarch  seemed  ever  bound 
to  reject  generous  counsel,  and  the  self-interested  advice  of  his 
French  friends  was  followed.  At  length  the  English  fleet  put 
to  sea,  and  on  May  i,  engaged  the  French  off  Beachy  Head. 
Though  both  fleets  claimed  the  victory,  it  is  pretty  evident  that 
the  French  had  the  best  of  it,  for  they  made  their  disembark 
ation  good,  and  returned  to  France  without  losing  a  ship. 
When  James  was  informed  by  the  French  Ambassador  that  the 
English  fleet  had  been  defeated,  he  proved  his  English  heart  by 
replying,  "  C'est  bien  la  premiere  fois  done."  Meanwhile,  the 
valiant  and  faithful  Viscount  Dundee  defeated  the  usurper's 
forces  in  Scotland,  but  unhappily  in  the  moment  of  victory 
Dundee  was  mortally  wounded,  and  his  death  proved  fatal 
to  the  cause  of  James  in  Scotland.  William's  popularity  had 
greatly  declined,  so  much  so  that  at  one  time  he  seriously 
determined  to  return  to  Holland,  but  was  persuaded  to  lay 
aside  his  intention  and  to  take  the  command  in  Ireland.  On 
June  14,  1690,  the  usurper  sailed  for  Ireland  with  his  forces, 
amounting  to  thirty-six  thousand  men,  the  larger  proportion  being 
Dutch,  Danish,  and  refugee  French,  owing  to  his  extreme  jealousy 
of  the  English.  The  hostile  armies  came  face  to  face  on  July  I, 
and  the  decisive  battle  of  the  Boyne  hurried  James  back  to  France 
in  hopes  of  succour  from  Louis.  It  had  been  arranged  that  the 
French  fleet  should  transport  the  dethroned  monarch  with  an 
army  to  England,  but  the  defeat  at  the  Boyne  had  changed  the 
position  of  affairs.  Thus  when  James  landed  in  France,  the  hopes 
which  had  buoyed  him  up  in  his  adverse  fortune  were  again 
disappointed.  However,  after  some  time,  one  more  effort  was 
made  by  the  king  to  assert  his  rights.  The  usurper  was  by  no 
means  popular  in  England,  and  James's  adherents  were  increasing 
steadily.  A  considerable  body  of  French  forces  was  supplied 
by  Louis,  and  these  with  the  fugitive  Scotch,  and  the  Irish  who 
had  embarked  at  Limerick,  made  a  formidable  army,  which  was 


600  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

assembled  between  Cherbourg  and  La  Hogue,  and  commanded 
by  James  in  person.  The  French  fleet  was  to  cover  the  trans 
ports  to  England,  but  the  movement  had  been  so  long  delayed 
as  to  allow  of  the  junction  of  the  Dutch  and  English.  The 
hostile  fleets  met  at  La  Hogue,  May  19,  1692,  and  the  French, 
being  far  out-numbered,  were  completely  defeated.  James  him 
self  was  a  witness  of  this  engagement,  and  when  he  saw  the 
seamen  in  swarms  scrambling  up  the  tall  sides  of  the  French 
ships  from  their  boats,  he  involuntarily  cried,  "Ah  !  none  but 
my  brave  English  could  do  so  brave  an  action." 

James  now  returned  to  St.  Germain  with  hopes  almost  ex 
tinguished,  although  the  war  with  the  usurper  was  continued 
till  the  treaty  of  Ryswick  in  1697.  Almost  every  year,  indeed, 
produced  a  conspiracy  against  William,  but  a  strange  con 
currence  of  untoward  accidents  prevented  James  from  remount 
ing  that  throne  which  his  obstinacy  and  want  of  political 
judgment  had  caused  him  to  vacate.  He  was  offered  the  crown 
of  Poland,  which  he  rejected  out  of  that  just  sense  of  duty  to 
his  family  for  which  he  was  remarkable,  saying,  that  if  he 
accepted  it,  it  would  be  truly  an  abdication  of  his  own  crown, 
and  he  was  resolved  not  to  do  the  least  action  which  might  pre 
judice  his  family,  be  hurtful  to  his  religion,  betray  the  justice  of 
his  cause,  or  debase  the  dignity  of  his  character.  His  remaining 
years  were  spent  in  retirement  at  St.  Germain,  in  preparation  for 
that  future  state  upon  which  he  now  bent  his  whole  attention. 
His  study  was  to  perfect  himself  in  the  practice  of  an  entire 
conformity  to  the  Divine  Will.  He  regulated  his  household  and 
mode  of  life  to  the  pension  received  from  the  King  of  France, 
and  his  little  court  became  a  model  of  purity  and  courtesy.  So 
completely  had  misfortune  softened  his  disposition,  that  he  was 
never  heard  to  utter  an  expression  which  betrayed  the  least 
chagrin  for  the  past,  or  undue  anxiety  for  the  future.  Nor  did 
this  arise  from  insensibility,  but  from  a  genuine  principle  of 
resignation  to  the  will  of  God,  which  daily  gained  vigour  and 
empire  over  his  soul.  His  time  was  always  judiciously  em 
ployed  and  regulated  with  the  utmost  exactitude.  During  his 
last  illness,  which  first  showed  itself  in  the  spring  of  the  year, 
he  was  several  times  visited  by  the  French  king,  who  promised 
the  dying  monarch  that  he  would  take  his  family  under  his  pro 
tection,  and  acknowledge  his  son,  the  Prince  of  Wales,  as  King 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  James  received  this  declaration 


JAM.]  OF   THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  6OI 

with  great  joy,  and  on  the  following  day  passed  to  his  eternal 
rest,  Sept.  16,  i/oi,  aged  67. 

It  has  been  the  custom  of  prejudiced  and  superficial  writers 
to  associate  Catholicism  and  arbitrary  power  with  the  name  of 
James  II.,  and  yet  if  his  declarations  and  actions  are  analyzed, 
their  aim  is  found  to  be  in  agreement  with  the  great  principles  of 
civil  and  religious  liberty  now  universally  recognized  in  this 
country.  His  only  ambition  was  to  place  the  partisans  of  the 
faith  he  himself  professed  on  a  footing  with  their  fellow  subjects, 
an  equality  which  the  bigotry  of  the  times  would  not  tolerate. 
Had  James  possessed  more  judgment  and  less  obstinacy,  it  is 
probable  that  with  patience  he  would  have  attained  his  end. 
He  had  traits  of  character  which  his  immediate  predecessors  and 
successors  lacked.  His  word  was  sacred,  his  friends  could  rely 
with  confidence  on  his  support,  whatever  sacrifice  it  might  cost 
him,  and  his  enemies  knew  that  till  he  had  brought  them 
on  their  knees  he  would  never  forgive  their  offences.  But  his 
aim  was  beyond  what  the  temper  of  the  times  would  bear,  and 
the  measures  by  which  he  attempted  to  accomplish  it  were  re 
pugnant  to  the  constitution.  Furthermore,  his  generous  and  un- 
dissembling  mind  was  ill-adapted  to  combat  with  the  treacherous 
counsels  of  those  by  whom  he  was  surrounded,  and  especially 
with  those  of  his  principal  minister,  the  Earl  of  Sunderland, 
who  formally  embraced  the  Catholic  religion  in  order  to  deceive 
his  royal  master  the  more  effectually.  Due  consideration  also 
should  be  given  to  the  fact  that  the  so-called  "  liberties  and 
rights  "  vaunted  by  the  professors  of  the  established  religion 
were  in  James's  time  synonymous  with  intolerance  of  the  freedom 
and  the  rights  of  conscience. 

The  power  and  glory  of  the  English  navy  is  greatly  due  to 
the  organization  and  administrative  ability  of  James,  and  much 
of  the  success  of  our  colonization  and  commercial  greatness  may 
be  traced  to  his  encouragement.  Personally  he  was  easy  of 
access,  and  affable  in  discourse,  though  his  constant  attention  to 
preserve  the  dignity  of  his  rank  gave  to  his  manner  stateliness 
and  distance.  He  was  strongly  domesticated,  an  affectionate 
husband  and  an  indulgent  father.  At  one  time,  indeed,  he  was 
tainted  with  the  immoralities  of  his  age,  but  he  was  never  a  slave 
to  this  passion,  and  in  his  later  years  unceasingly  deplored  the 
follies  of  his  youth.  In  his  habits  he  was  temperate  and  frugal, 
and  always  regulated  his  expenses  to  his  income.  Probably  had 


6O2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

he  lived  in  a  more  honest  age  his  ingenuous  mind  would  have 
proved  an  advantage  instead  of  a  misfortune. 

Lingard,  Hist,  of  Eng.,  ed.  1849  J  Clarke,  Life  of  James  II.  ; 
Memoirs,  1821  ;  Hume,  Hist,  of  Eng. ;  Strickland,  Lives  of  the 
Queens  ;  Butler,  Hist.  Memoirs,  vol.  iii.  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  ; 
Madden,  Hist,  of  the  Penal  Laws  ;  Higgons,  Short  View  of 
Eng.  Hist.  ;  Burnet,  Hist,  of  his  Oivn  Time  ;  Sanders,  A  bridg. 
of  the  Life  of  Jas.  II. 

i.  Memoirs,  MSS.,  4  vols.  folio,  being  a  full  account  of  his  life,  written 
in  his  own  hand.  The  king  kept  a  diary  from  his  earliest  youth.  At  the 
Revolution  he  hastily  thrust  it  into  a  chest  and  sent  it  to  the  Tuscan  envoy, 
who  forwarded  it  by  his  direction  to  Leghorn,  and  thence  to  St.  Omer's 
College.  After  his  death  the  "  Memoirs"  were  deposited  in  the  Scots 
College  at  Paris,  where  they  were  preserved  till  the  French  Revolution. 
They  were  then  forwarded  to  St.  Omer  for  the  purpose  of  being  transmitted 
to  England,  but  unfortunately  they  were  either  lost  or  destroyed.  It  is  said 
that  the  wife  of  the  person  to  whom  they  were  consigned  committed  them  to 
the  flames  in  her  fears  for  the  safety  of  her  husband  should  the  MSS.  be 
found  in  his  possession.  A  compendium  of  the  "  Memoirs  "  had  been  long 
before  drawn  up,  it  is  thought  by  Louis  Innes,  formerly  principal  of  the  Scots 
College  and  Parisian  secretary  to  James  II.,  under  direction  either  of  the 
king  or  of  his  son.  This  work  formed  the  most  important  portion  of  the  Stuart 
papers  secured  by  George  IV.  when  Regent,  now  in  the  Brit.  Mus.,  edited  by 
the  Rev  Jas.  Stanier  Clarke,  D.D.,  under  the  title — 

"  The  Life  of  James  the  Second,  King  of  England,  &c.,  collected  out  of 
Memoirs  writ  of  his  own  Hand,  together  with  the  King's  Advice  to  his  Son, 
and  his  Majesty's  Will."  Lond.  1816,  4to.  2  vols. 

Fr.  Fris.  Sanders,  S.J.,  the  king's  confessor,  who  attended  him  in  his 
last  illness,  was  the  author  of  an  English  "Abridged  Life  of  James  II.," 
which  Pere  F.  Bretonneau  translated  and  published  in  French,  "Abrdge"  de 
la  Vie  de  Jacques  II.,  Roy  de  la  Grand  Bretagne."  Paris,  1703,  I2mo.,  with 
portr.  by  Edelinck.  Italian  versions  appeared  at  Ferrar,  1704,  8vo.,  and 
Milan,  1706,  I2mo.  ;  and  a  third,  entitled  "  Compendio  della  Vita  di  Gia- 
como  II.,  Re  della  Gran  Bretagna.  Dedicata  .  .  .  .  N.  Antonio  Canonico 
Cicognari.  Cavato  da  un  manoscritto  Inglese  del  P.  Fran.  Sanders  della 
Campngnia  di  Gesu,  Confessore  dello  stesso  Re,  e  dal  P.  Fran.  Bretoneau 
della  medesima  Compagnia.  Tradotto  in  Italiano  da  C.  Ottone,  gia  Ministro 
della  Sereniss  Republica  di  Geneva  appresso  S.  M.  Britanica."  Parma,  1708, 
I2mo.  pp.  187,  besides  title,  ded.  &c.  6  ff.,  portrait,  and  folding  genealogical 
table.  This  translation  includes  "The  Pious  Sentiments  of  James  II.," 
"  Copies  of  Two  Papers  written  by  the  late  King  Charles  II.,"  and  "A  Copy 
of  a  Paper  written  by  the  late  Duchess  of  York."  It  appeared  in  English 

under  the  title  "An  Abridgment  of  the  Life  of  James  II Extracted 

from  an  English  Manuscript  of  the  Rev.  Fr.  F.  Sanders  of  the  Soc.  of  Jesus, 
and  Confessor  to  his  late  Majesty.  To  which  is  annex'd  the  Pope's  Exhorta 
tion  to  the  Cardinals,  occasion'd  by  his  Death.  Also  a  Collection  of  the 
said  King's  own  Thoughts  upon  several  subjects  of  Piety.  By  Fr.  F.  Bre- 


JAM.]  OF    THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  603 

tonneau,  one  of  the  same  Soc.  Done  out  of  French  from  the  Spanish 
Edition."  London,  T.  Meighan,  1704,  8vo.  "  Histoire  Abregee  du  Roy 
Jacques  II.,  jusques  a  sa  Mort  arivde  en  France  en  1701."  Paris,  1701,  410- 
''  Memoirs  of  James  II.,  containing  an  Account  of  the  last  xii  Years  of  his 
Life  (written  by  himself}."  Lond.  1702,  8vo.  "  Life  of  James  ll.,  containing 
an  Account  of  his  Birth,  the  various  struggles  made  for  his  Restoration,  and 
the  particulars  of  his  Death,  with  a  supplement  of  curious  Memoirs."  Lond. 
1703,  8vo.,  with  portrait. 

"Original  Papers,  containing  the  Secret  History  of  Great  Britain,  1688- 
1714  :  with  Extracts  from  the  Life  of  James  II.,  as  written  by  Himself." 
Lond.  1775,  4to.,  2  vols.,  by  James  Macpherson. 

"  Memoirs  of  James  II Collected  from  various  authentic  sources." 

Lond.  1821,  2  vols.  8vo.,  pp.  307  and  300  respectively,  with  portr.,  displaying 
prejudice  by  the  anonymous  writer ;  apparently  written  to  counteract  the 
effects  of  Clarke's  "  Memoirs." 

2.  "Memoirs  of  the  English  Affairs,  chiefly  naval,  from  1660  to  1673, 
written  by  James,  Duke  of  York."     Lond.  1729,  8vo. 

3.  "A  Collection  of  Proclamations,  Declarations,  &c.,  during  the  Reign 
of  James  II.,  from  6th  Feb.  1684,  to  i5th  June  1690,"  folio,  in  the  Grenville 
Lib.      "  Royal  Tracts  in  Two  Parts.     Part  I.,  containing  Speeches,  &c.  &c., 
of  his  Sacred  Majesty.     Part  II.,  containing   Imago  Regis.'1     Paris,  1692, 
iSmo.,  with  portrait  of  the  king  in  his  study  in  France  ;  privately  printed  at 
London,  and  circulated  among  his  adherents. 

4.  The  Instructions  of  King  James  II.  to  his  Son,  the  Prince 
of  Wales.     MS.  1690,  thin  folio. 

Written  in  Ireland,  and  left  by  the  king  to  the  Scots  College  at  Paris. 
They  were  printed  separately  under  the  title  of  "  Advice  to  his  Son."  Lond. 
1703,  8vo. 

5.  The  Pious  Sentiments  of  James  II.    Lond.  1704,  i2mo.,  included 
in  several  of  his  memoirs. 

* 

6.  "Original  Letters  of  the  late  King  James  II.,  and  others  to  his  Friends 
in  England  ;  with  the  Depositions  of  Thomas  Jones  and  Thomas  Withering- 
ton.     Published  by  W.  Fuller."     Lond.  1702,  8vo.      "  Literary  Relics,  con 
taining  Original  Letters  from  King  Charles  II.,  King  James  II.,  &c."    Lond. 
1789,  8vo.,  by  Geo.  Monck  Berkeley. 

7.  "Jacobo    et    Mariae    Feiici    Estensi,    Ducibus    Eboracensibus,   filius 
nascitur   (Carolus)    Mens,    Nov.,   A.D.    1677.      Mauritii    Neuporti    Carmen 
vagum."     Lond.  1677,  8vo.,  a  poem  consisting  of  311  lines,  -vide  M.  Ewens, 
S.J. 

8.  "  Verses  by  the  University  of  Cambridge  on  the  Accession  of  James  II." 
1684,  4to. — "The  Hist,  of  the  Coronation  of  James  II.  and  his  Queen  at 
Westminster,  1685."      Lond.   1687,  fol.  illus.,  principally  the  work  of  Mr. 
King,  then  Rouge  Dragon. — "  Poem  on  the  Coronation  of  his  Most  Sacred 
Majesty,  James   II.,  and  his  Royal  Consort,  our  Gracious  Queen  Mary." 
Lond.  1685,  fol.,  by  Edw.  .Phillips,  nephew  of  John  Milton. — "An  Account 
of  the   Ceremonial  of  the  Coronation  of   K.  James   II.   and  his  Queen." 
Lond.  1685,  fol. — "  Relacion  de  las  Festas  en   Bilboa,  en   Occasion  de  la 
Coronacion."     Bilboa,    1685,  410. — "Success!    della  Fede  Nell' Inghilterra. 
Con  un  ristretto  della  Vita  de  i  Regi  da  Enrico  VIII.  sin' alia  fel ice   In- 


604  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

coronazione  del  Regnante  Giacomo  II.,  Cattolico  Ristauratore  della  stessa. 
Aggiunta  un'  Informazione  della  Vita,  Pratiche,  e  Morte  del  Duca  di  Mon- 
mouth,  Raguaglio  di  D.  Casimiro  Freschot  B."  Venetia,  1685,  I2mo.,  title, 
ded.  to  Paulo  Sarotti  by  Gio.  Dom.  Rossi,  &c.,  4  ff.  pp.  295. 

9.  "An  Exact  Account  of  the  Sickness  and  Death  of   the  late  King 
James   II.    As  also  the  Proceedings  at   St.   Germains  thereupon,    1701." 
"Somer's    Coll.  of  Tracts,"    vol.  xi. — "  Oraison  Funebre  de  Jacques  II." 
Bordeaux,  1701,  4to.,  by  Pierre  de  Sainte-Catherine. — "  Sacra  Exequialia  in 
Funere  Jac.  II."     Roma;,   1702,  fol.,  by  Charles  de  Aquino. — "A  Funeral 
Oration  upon  the  late  King  James.     Composed  from  Memoirs  furnished  by 
Mr.  Porter,  his  great  chamberlain."     Lond.  1702,  410.  pp.  28. — "A  Funeral 
Oration  on  the  Death  of  K.  James  II."     Lond.  1703,  4to.,  by  the  Hon.  Em. 
de  Rouquette. 

10.  "A  Short  View  of  the  Life  and  Actions  of  the  most  illustrious  James, 
Duke  of  York,  together  with  his  Character."     Lond.  1660,  4to.  pp.  26,  with 
portrait  by  Faithorne. — "  Some  Historical  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Actions 
of  the  Duke  of  York."     Lond.  1683,  I2ino.,  with  portrait. — "Hist,  of  the 
Conspiracy  against  James  II."     Lond.  1685,  fol. — "  Quadiennium  Jacobi,  or 
the  Hist,  of  the  Reign  of  Jas.  II.  to   his    Desertion."     Lond.   1689,  8vo., 
with  portrait. — "  Court  of  St.  Germain's,  or  Secret   Hist,  of  K.  James  and 
O.Mary."     1695,  8vo. — "Hist,  de  Jacques  II.  d'Angleterre."     1696,  Svo. — 
"The  Life   of  Jas.   II.,    Illustrated  with  iMedals."     Lond.   1702,  8vo.,    by 
David  Jones. — "  De  Rebus  sui  Temporis  (1660-80)."     Lond.  1726,  Svo.,  by 
Sam.  Parker,  bp.  of  Oxford. — "  Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  James  II."     York, 
1808,  410,  privately  pr.  by  John,  Viscount  Lonsdale. — "  A  Hist,  of  the  Early 
Part  of  the  Reign  of  James  II."     Lond.  1808,  410.,  by  the  Rt.  Hon.  Chas. 
Jas.  Fox.— Bishop    Burnet's   "Hist,   of  the  Reign   of  K.  Jas.   II.      Notes 
by  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  Speaker  Onslow,  and  Dean  Swift.    Additional 
Observations,   now    Enlarged   and    Edited."     Oxford,    1852,   8vo.,   by    Dr. 
Routh. 

The  works  referring  to  James  II.  and  his  reign  are  innumerable.  The 
foregoing  list  is  considered  sufficient  for  the  present  purpose.  Dr.  Lingard's 
history  of  the  reign  is  incomparably  the  finest. 

11.  Portrait.      "The   high-born    Prince  James,   Duke  of  York,   born 
Oct.  13,  1633."     4to.,  M.  Merian,  sc. — "His  Royal  Highness  James,  Duke 
of  York  and  Albany,  knight  of  the  most  noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  and  sole 
brother  to  his  Sacred  Majesty  King  Charles  II." — "James  II.,  D.G.,  King 
of  England,  £c."     1685,  G.  Kneller,  pinx.,  K.  White,  sc. — Id.,  Loggan,  sc. — 
"Jacobus  II.,    D.G.,  Anglian,    Scotiae,    Francis,    et    Hiberniae   Rex,    Fidei 
Defensor,   &c."     F.  van   Hove,    sc. — lit.,    R.   Williams. — Id.,   C.   Johnson, 
pinx.,  R.  White,  sc.,  1696.— "James   II."     M.  Vandergucht,  sc. — "Jacques 
II."     G.  Kneller,  pinx.,  B.  Picart,  sc.,  direx.,  1724.—"  Giacomo  II.,  Re  della 
Grande  Bertagna,  &c."     N.  Alu,  sc. 

James  Edward  Francis,  Prince,  called  the  Chevalier  de 
St.  George,  vide  Stuart. 

James,  Edward,  priest  and  martyr,  born  at  Beston,  Derby 
shire,  about  1559,  was  brought  up  in  the  grammar-school 


JAM.]  OF  THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  605 

at  Derby,  of  which  Mr.  Garnett  was  then  master.  Thence  he 
went  for  four  years  to  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  at  that  time 
a  nursery  for  future  converts  and  martyrs,  and  studied  under  Mr. 
Keble  White.  He  left  the  university  without  a  degree,  for 
though  he  conformed  himself  outwardly  to  the  state  of  religion 
so  far  as  to  go  to  church,  he  could  not  make  up  his  mind 
to  take  the  oath  of  supremacy.  He  left  Oxford  about  1578  or 
1579,  and  went  to  London,  where  he  fell  in  with  a  Catholic 
named  Bradley,  who  persuaded  him  to  conduct  himself  more 
consistently,  and  no  longer  to  halt  between  the  rival  systems. 
This  advice  had  such  an  effect  on  James,  that  he  determined  to 
become  a  priest ;  whereupon  Bradley  introduced  him  to  Mr. 
Filbie,  probably  John  Filbie,  alias  Byforest,  a  Douay  priest  who 
laboured  much  in  Oxfordshire  and  Berkshire,  where  he  was  very 
active  in  1589.  With  him  he  went  to  Dover,  and  in  Oct.  I  5  79, 
embarked  in  an  English  ship,  and  landed  at  Calais.  From 
Calais  the  two  went  to  Douay,  and  thence  to  Rheims,  where 
the  college  had  been  removed  in  the  previous  year.  James 
did  not  apparently  enter  the  college,  but  lived  for  three- 
quarters  of  a  year  with  an  English  resident  named  Transome, 
to  whom  he  had  been  introduced  by  Bradley.  After  this  he  was 
sent  to  Rome,  still  by  the  same  friend  and  benefactor,  Mr. 
Bradley,  who  gave  him  sixteen  crowns  to  defray  the  expenses  of 
his  journey.  He  does  not  seem  to  have  spent  much  of  his  own 
money,  for  he  had  landed  at  Calais  with  the  respectable  sum  of 
£,6  in  his  pocket,  and  on  his  arrival  at  Rome  handed  over 
about  £4.  to  Fr.  Alphonsus,  the  superior  of  the  English  college. 
He  was  admitted  into  the  college  Sept.  9,  1580,  and  took  the 
oath  May  16,  1581,  being  then  twenty-one  years  of  age.  In 
Nov.  1582,  he  was  ordained  sub-deacon  and  deacon  by  Dr. 
Goldwell,  the  exiled  bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  and  in  Oct.  1583,  he 
was  ordained  priest  by  the  same  prelate. 

At  Rome,  James  was  known  by  the  name  of  Mason,  and 
remained  there  two  years  after  his  ordination,  during  which 
time  he  joined  in  the  petition  for  the  retention  of  the  Jesuits 
in  the  management  of  the  English  College.  He  left  Sept.  I  585, 
in  company  with  four  other  priests.  In  December  he  arrived 
at  Rheims,  where  he  remained  till  a  little  before  Lent,  and  then 
proceeded  to  Dieppe,  in  company  with  one  Stephen,  an  English 
priest,  who  concealed  his  surname.  There  he  met  with  Ralph 
Crockett  and  two  other  priests,  and  the  four  engaged  with  an 


606  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JAM, 

English  shipowner  of  Newhaven,  named  Daniell,  who  was  then 
with  his  vessel  at  Dieppe,  to  be  put  on  the  English  shore  for 
the  sum  of  five  crowns  each.  On  Saturday,  April  16,  1586, 
this  man  ran  his  vessel  ashore  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbour  at 
Arundel,  or  rather  Little  Hampton,  near  Shoreham,  Sussex,  a 
place  which  was  strictly  watched.  On  this  account  he  per 
suaded  them  to  lie  quiet,  and  detained  them  on  board  until  the 
following  Tuesday,  when  Mr.  Shelley,  a  justice,  came  and  took 
them.  They  were  then  sent  to  London,  where  they  were  lodged 
in  the  Marshalsea,  and  examined  on  April  30.  As  their  case 
scarcely  brought  them  within  the  law,  which  made  it  treason 
for  a  priest  to  land  in  England,  whereas  they  had  been  taken 
out  of  the  ship  and  brought  on  shore  by  force,  they  were  ex 
amined  as  to  their  intentions  in  coming  over.  They  all  confessed 
that  they  meant  to  land.  James  acknowledged  that  his  intention 
was  to  fulfil  the  oath  which  he  had  taken  at  Rome,  "  to  come 
into  England  to  help  his  countrymen  in  his  function  and  calling 
of  priesthood."  This  oath,  he  says,  was  the  one  only  inducement 
that  made  him  come  into  England.  He  was  a  man  evidently 
far  inferior  to  his  fellow-martyr,  Crockett,  in  his  physical  capa 
city  ;  a  little  person,  naturally  somewhat  timorous,  and  disposed 
to  reflect  with  some  impatience  on  those  who,  he  thought,  had 
brought  him  into  such  a  scrape,  namely  Bradley,  who  converted 
him  and  sent  him  to  Rome,  and  the  authorities  who  administered 
the  oath.  Yet,  after  all,  his  noble  will  overcame  the  infirmities 
of  his  organization,  and  he  firmly  refused  to  purchase  his  life 
by  the  sacrifice  of  his  faith.  But  he  was  not  so  brave  nor  so 
circumspect  as  Crockett,  who  would  not  mention  a  single  name, 
nor  compromise  any  one  by  confession ;  for  he  divulged  the  name 
of  a  Mr.  Fortescue,  living  about  Holborn,  to  whom  he  had  been 
directed  as  a  "comforter  of  priests."  James  was  committed  by 
Walsingham  to  the  Clink,  and  Crockett,  with  the  two  other 
priests,  Bramston  and  Potter,  were  imprisoned  in  the  Marshalsea, 
where  they  remained  till  Sept.  1588.  Thus  Walsingham,  having 
the  satisfaction  of  being  in  possession  of  matter  against  them 
sufficient  "  to  touch  their  lives,"  kept  them  in  stock,  with  between 
forty  and  fifty  more  priests,  as  Polyphemus  kept  Ulysses  and 
his  men,  to  be  brought  to  the  gallows  as  occasion  demanded. 
In  the  meantime  the  eventful  year  1588  arrived.  During  the 
spring  and  summer  the  English  court  was  in  a  delirium  of 
terror  at  the  threatened  invasion  of  the  Spaniards  ;  but  after  the 


JAM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  607 

Armada  had  been  dispersed  by  the  storms,  and  by  the  superior 
seamanship  of  our  hardy  sailors,  it  began  to  recover  its  self- 
possession.  The  home  department  now  engaged  itself  in  plans 
of  revenge  on  all  those  who  might  be  supposed  to  have  wished 
success  to  the  Spaniard.  Burghley  and  Walsingham  had  lists 
prepared  of  all  the  prisoners  who  were  mewed  up  in  their  pre 
serves  ;  and  they  sat  in  anxious  consultation  how  they  might 
offer  the  greatest  number  to  the  rope  and  knife  of  the  exe 
cutioner.  As  to  trial,  it  was  a  mere  mockery.  They  were 
known  to  be  priests,  and  they  were  in  England  ;  that  was  all 
the  law  required  to  make  them  traitors.  Certainly  some  had 
been  taken  out  of  the  ship  by  force,  and  brought  to  land  by  the 
officers  of  justice.  But  no  matter,  they  intended  to  come,  as 
they  confessed,  and  they  must  be  hanged  for  their  intention  ! 
Next  came  the  question,  where  these  men  should  be  hanged,  in 
order  to  strike  most  terror  and  to  inflict  most  pain  on  the 
minds  of  the  Catholics.  No  less  than  thirty-two  priests  and 
laymen  were  brought  to  the  gallows  in  various  places.  This 
number  did  not  represent  the  thirst  of  the  government  for  blood  ; 
more  would  have  been  hanged,  if  they  had  not  been  frightened 
by  the  threats  of  a  horrible  death.  The  coast  of  Sussex  was 
judged  to  be  a  disaffected  district,  and  accordingly  four  of  the 
priests — James,  Crockett,  Owen,  and  Edwardes — were  sent  to 
be  tried  at  Chichester.  They  were  indicted  on  Sept.  30,  and 
arraigned  and  condemned  on  the  following  day  ;  but  the  hearts 
of  Owen  and  Edwardes  failed  them  when  they  were  called  to 
wade  up  to  the  neck  in  blood  through  that  terrible  red  sea  of 
martyrdom.  They  consented  to  take  the  oath  of  the  queen's 
spiritual  supremacy,  and  thus  obtained  respite.  On  Tuesday, 
about  noon,  the  same  day  as  their  mock  trial,  James  and  Crockett 
were  drawn  on  a  hurdle  with  Edwardes,  who  only  yielded  at  the 
last  moment,  to  the  place  of  execution  at  Broyle  Heath,  little 
more  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  without  the  north  gate  of 
Chichester,  and  there  suffered  with  great  constancy,  Oct.  i, 
1588. 

Simpson,  The  Rambler,  New  Series,  vol.  vii.  pp.  269-284  ; 
Clialloner,  Memoirs,  vol.  i.  ;  Knox,  Records  of  tlie  Eng.  Catholics, 
vol.  i. ;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  vi. 

James,  Roger,  O.S.B.,  martyr,  sub-treasurer  of  the  abbey 
of  Glastonbury,  in  Somersetshire,  was  arraigned  with  his  abbot, 


6oS  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JAM. 

Richard  Whiting,  and  the  treasurer,  John  Thorne,  at  the  Wells 
assizes,  Nov.  14,  1539,  under  the  pretence  of  embezzling  the 
church  plate  belonging  to  the  abbey.  The  real  offence  was  the 
denial  of  the  king's  ecclesiastical  supremacy.  The  trial  was 
conducted  with  little  formality  as  to  law  or  equity,  and  the  three 
martyrs  were  condemned  to  death.  On  the  following  day  they 
were  drawn  on  hurdles  from  Wells  to  Glastonbury,  and  there 
hanged  on  Torr  Hill,  Nov.  15,  1539. 

Dugdale,  Monasticum  Anglicanum,  ed.  1846,  vol.  i.  p.  7 ;  Stoiv, 
CJiron.,  p.  576  ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  i.  p.  234. 

Jameson,  Richard,  priest,  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Jameson, 
of  Ashton-in-Makerfield,  and  Alice,  his  wife,  whose  names 
appear  in  the  recusant  rolls  for  1667  and  subsequent  years.  He 
was  admitted  an  alumnus  of  Douay  College,  Dec.  8,  1687,  and 
two  years  later,  on  Oct.  4,  took  the  missionary  oath.  After  his 
ordination  he  returned  to  England,  and  served  the  mission  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  his  native  place.  It  is  probable  that  he 
assisted  the  Rev.  Roger  Anderton,  alias  Poole,  at  Birchley  Hall, 
and  upon  his  death,  Nov.  28,  1695,  aged  74,  succeeded  to  the 
mission.  He  seems  to  have  passed  the  remainder  of  his  days 
at  Birchley,  assisted  for  many  years  by  his  brother  Thomas. 
The  date  of  his  death  is  not  known,  but  it  is  supposed  to  have 
occurred  about  1749,  at  a  very  advanced  age. 

His  brother,  Thomas  Jameson,  alias  Seddon,  the  third  son  of 
his  parents,  born  May  5  or  6,  1667,  and  baptized  by  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Croitchley  (or  Crouchley),  was  admitted  an  alumnus  of 
Douay  College,  April  17,  1691,  having  taken  the  oath  Dec.  30, 
1689.  His  missionary  career  was  at  Birchley  or  its  immediate 
neighbourhood,  where  he  was  living  in  1717. 

Gillow,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.;  Letter  of  Rev.  A.  Powell,  Birch- 
ley  ;  Records  of  the  Eng.  Catholics,  vol.  i. 

i.  A  Funerall  Sermon  upon  Sir  Thomas  Clifton.  Ubiest  mors 
victoria  tua?  By  B.  J.  MS.,  1694,  410.  pp.  14,  divided  into  three 
divisions  :  I.  Ye  dreadfulness  of  our  enemy  death  ;  2.  Ye  absolutness  of  ye 
victory  gain'd  over  it ;  and  3.  A  word  or  two  on  our  deceas'd  friend.  Under 
T.  Greene,  No.  i,  p.  40,  some  account  has  been  given  of  the  troubles  which 
hastened  the  death  of  Sir  T.  Clifton.  Jameson  says  that  he  was  posted  "  up 
to  the  Tower  about  Michaelmas  last,  and  down  again  at  Martinmass  to 
Manchester"  for  trial.  Perhaps  he  died  at  the  seat  of  Sir  Wm.  Gerard,  one 
of  his  fellow  prisoners,  which  would  account  for  Jameson,  who  was  noted  as 
a  preacher,  delivering  the  funeral  oration.  Sir  Thomas  was  buried  with  his 
ancestors  at  Kirkham,  Nov.  13,  1694. 


JEN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  609 

2.  The  Queen  of  Heaven's  Livery  is  quite  wore  out  with  ould 
age,  and  past  mending:   or,  A  short   treatise   shewing  ye  institution, 
exelency,  priviledges,  and  indulgences,  of  that  Confraternity  antiently  known 
by  the  name  of  Mount  Carmel,  are  recalled  by  several  Popes  and  made  null 
by  ye  whole  Church  of  God.     Per  Richardum  Jacobi  filium,  an  ould  steers 
man  in  S.  Peter's  Barge,  who  has  left  off  calling  out — starbord  or  port  !  1726, 
MS.,  410.  pp.  xx.~58. 

This  trenchant  and  characteristic  brochure  vyas  elicited  by  a  proposal, 
apparently  by  a  Lancashire  Carmelite,  to  publish  a  new  edition  of  "  The  Queen 
of  Heaven's  Livery,  Institution  of  the  Confraternity  of  Mount  Carmel,  &c." 
Antwerp,  1609,  I2mo.,by  G.  L. ;  reprinted  in  1706.  John  Launoy,  a  Parisian 
divine,  in  1653  refuted  this  book  in  his  epistle  to  Cardinal  Fris.  Barberini  at 
the  beginning  of  his  treatise  against  the  vision  of  Simon  Stock,  and  the 
privilege  of  the  Sabbatine  Bull.  When  Bp.  Giffard  heard  of  the  new  edition, 
he  at  once  ordered  the  Rev.  Xfer.  Tootell,  G.V.  in  Lancashire  to  Bp. 
Witham  (who  died  Dec.  30,  1725),  to  suppress  the  publication,  and  confirmed 
the  suppression  by  letter  dated  Feb.  8,  1725-6.  The  publication  of  Jameson's 
work  was  consequently  unnecessary,  even  if  Mr.  Tootell  would  have 
sanctioned  it,  as  it  contained  some  assertions  of  which  he  did  not  approve. 

3.  Miscellanies,    MS.,   consisting    of    enigmas    in   rhyme,    notes    on 
metallurgy,  &c. 

4.  Sermons,  MSS.,  at  Birchley,  which  attest  great  ability. 

5.  Controversy  with  the  Jesuits,  MS. 

In  1720,  Fr.  John  Busby,  S.J.,  introduced  the  Bona  Mors  as  a  public 
devotion  on  the  first  Sunday  in  every  month  in  the  chapel  at  Bryn.  This 
c:msed  a  schism  in  the  congregation,  and  the  objectors  to  the  innovation 
sought  Mr.  Jameson's  advice,  who  told  them  that  the  devotion  was  approved 
by  the  Holy  See,  but  that  no  pastor  could  introduce  it  as  a  public  service  in 
church.  Some  time  later  he  and  Fr.  Busby  "  clash'd  about  it."  The  "  Bona 
Mors  :  or  the  Art  of  Dying  Happily  in  the  congregation  of  Jesus  Christ 
Crucify'd  and  of  His  Condoling  Mother"  (Lond.  1703),  I2mo.,  was  first  in 
troduced  into  England  by  Bp.  Geo.  Witham  when  he  came  over  as  V.A.  of 
the  Midland  district  in  1703.  He  recommended  it  to  the  use  of  all  his  clergy, 
and  the  book  quickly  passed  through  several  editions — 4th,  1717;  8th,  Lond., 
Thos.  Meighan,  1745,  pp.  71,  inclusive  of  title,  with  frontis.  ;  I3th,  Lond., 
1776,  32mo.,  "  To  which  is  annexed  the  Rosary  of  our  Blessed  Lady." 

Jenison,  James,  Father  S.J.,  born  May  14,  1737,  was 
son  of  John  Jenison,  of  Low  Walworth,  co.  Durham,  Esq.,  by 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Fris.  Sandford,  of  Twemlow,  co.  Salop. 
He  was  educated  by  the  Jesuits  at  St.  Omer,  entered  the  Society 
Sept.  7,  1755,  and  was  professed  of  the  four  vows  Feb.  2,  1773. 
For  several  years  he  was  itinerant  chaplain  to  Mrs.  Porter,  and 
after  serving  at  a  variety  of  places,  died  at  Bath,  Jan.  22,  1799, 
aged  62. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  25  ;  Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.  ; 
Surtees,  Hist,  of  DurJiam,  vol.  iii. 

VOL.    III.  R   R 


6lO  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JEN. 

i.  CEconomia  Clericalis.    S.  sh.  fol. 

Some  time  between  1781  and  1790,  Mr.  Jenison  happened  to  be  on  a  visit 
to  Mr.  Webb-Weston,  at  Sutton  Place,  near  Guildford,  when  Bishop  James 
Talbot  was  there  for  the  express  purpose  of  arranging  what  would  be  a  proper 
salary  for  a  chaplain,  boarding  himself,  and  residing  rent  free  in  a  ready 
furnished  house.  The  good  bishop  having  in  the  simplicity  of  his  heart  fixed 
upon  ^50  per  annum,  Fr.  Jenison  on  that  occasion,  wrote  his,  at  one  time, 
well-known  "  CEconomia  Clericalis,"  in  which  he  proved  that  a  salary  of  ,£50 
per  annum  was  quite  inadequate  to  the  support  of  a  priest  under  the  above 
circumstances. 

Jenison,  Robert,  Father  S.  J.,  alias  Freville  and  Beau 
mont,  born  in  1590,  was  the  eldest  son  of  William  Jenison,  of 
Walworth  Castle,  co.  Durham,  Esq.,  by  Jane,  daughter  of 
Barnabas  Scurlock,  of  Ireland,  Esq.  Walworth,  a  stately  erec 
tion,  consisting  of  an  unadorned  centre,  flanked  with  projecting 
circular  towers  to  the  front,  was  reared  from  the  ruins  of  a  more 
ancient  structure  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  by  Thomas  Jenison, 
an  auditor  in  Ireland,  who  purchased  it  from  the  Ayscoughs. 
He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edw.  Birch,  of  Sandon, 
co.  Bedford,  groom-porter  to  Henry  VIII.  This  lady  survived 
her  husband,  who  died  in  1586.  She  entertained  James  I. 
when  he  made  his  first  progress  into  England,  April  14,  1603. 
It  was  probably  owing  to  the  family's  strong  attachment  to  their 
religion  that  her  eldest  son,  William  Jenison,  mentioned  above, 
did  not  receive  the  customary  honour  of  knighthood  in  return 
for  this  hospitality.  A  younger  son,  John  Jenison,  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Gerard,  of  Bryn,  co.  Lane. 

Robert  Jenison  was  probably  educated  at  St.  Omer's  College, 
and  in  1617  or  1619  he  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus,  renounc 
ing  his  patrimony  for  a  religious  life.  In  1625  his  cousin  Mary, 
daughter  of  his  uncle,  Thomas  Jenison,  became  the  wife  of 
Nicholas  Frevile,  of  Hardwick,  co.  Durham,  Esq.,  and  this  cir 
cumstance  no  doubt  accounts  for  his  adoption  of  that  name  for 
an  alias,  so  necessary  in  those  days  of  bitter  persecution.  In 
1635,  and  for  several  years,  he  was  serving  in  the  London 
district.  In  1639  he  was  socius  to  the  provincial;  in  1645, 
rector  of  the  college  at  Ghent;  and  in  1649,  missioner  in  the 
Hants  district,  where  he  probably  died,  Oct.  10  or  13,  1656, 
aged  66. 

His  learning  and  piety  obtained  him  great  repute,  insomuch 
that  several  works  were  attributed  to  him  that  were  published 
by  Fr.  John  Floyd,  S.J.,  under  the  initials  "  J.  R."  Fr.  Jenison 


JEN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  6  I  I 

is  mentioned  among  the  Jesuits  seized  by  the  pursuivants  at 
Clerkenwell,  in  March,  1628,  under  the  assumed  name  of  Beau 
mont.  His  name  also  appears  in  Gee's  list  of  priests  and  Jesuits 
in  and  about  London  in  1623. 

Surtees,  Hist,  of  Durham,  vol.  iii. ;  Foley,  Records  S.J., 
vols.  v.,  vii.  ;  Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J. ;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  ii. 
p.  414  ;  Southwell,  Bib  1.  Script.  S.J.,  p.  724. 

i.  One  of  the  works  erroneously  attributed  to  Fr.  Jenison  bears  the 
following  title,  which  is  not  given  in  full  under  the  notice  of  its  author,  Fr. 
John  Floyd,  vol.  ii.  302,  Nos.  I  and  2. 

"The  Overthrow  of  the  Protestants  Pulpit-Babels,  convincing  their 
Preachers  of  Lying  and  Rayling,  to  make  the  Church  of  Rome  seeme 
mysticall  Babell.  Particularly  confuting  W.  Crashawes  Sermon  at  the  Crosse, 
printed  as  the  patterne  to  justify  the  rest.  With  a  Preface  to  the  Gentlemen 
of  the  Innes  of  Court,  shewing  what  use  may  be  made  of  this  Treatise. 
Togeather  with  a  discovery  of  M.  Crashawe's  spirit  ;  and  an  Answere  to  his 
Jesuites  Ghospell.  By  J.  R.,  Student  in  Divinity."  S.I.,  1612,  sm.  410.  pp. 
328,  besides  4  pp.  of  contents  and  errata. 

Jenison,  Thomas,  Father  S.  J.,  alias  Freville,  confessor 
of  the  faith,  born  in  164 3,  was  the  eldest  son  and  heir-apparent 
of  John  Jenison,  of  Walvvorth  Castle,  co.  Durham,  Esq.,  by  his 
first  wife,  Catharine,  daughter  of  William  Ironmonger,  of  Eccles- 
hall,  co.  Stafford,  and  relict  of  John  Goldsmith,  of  Exton,  co. 
Southampton.  In  1666  his  father  married,  secondly,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Pierson,  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  Esq.,  by 
whom  he  had  a  large  family,  one  of  whom,  Monica,  bapt. 
May  4,  1673,  was  an  Augustinian  nun  at  Paris. 

It  is  hardly  reconcilable  with  the  well-known  fidelity  of  the 
family  to  the  faith,  during  two  centuries  of  persecution,  to  find 
it  stated  in  the  memoirs  of  Fr.  Thomas  that  he  was  brought  up 
a  Protestant.  It  is  said  that  in  his  youth  he  was  so  impressed 
by  the  sight  of  a  neat  Catholic  oratory  that  he  was  led  to  inquire 
into  the  tenets  of  the  Church,  which  resulted  in  his  conversion. 
It  is  possible  that  his  father  had  occasionally  conformed  to  avoid 
the  penal  laws,  though  in  the  account  of  the  younger  son, 
Robert,  prefixed  to  his  "  Narrative,"  it  is  distinctly  stated  that 
his  father  was  a  Catholic.  His  relatives  also  appear  to  have 
been  staunch  Catholics,  and  Robert  himself  received  his  early 
education  in  the  English  College  at  Douay.  Be  this  as  it  may, 
Fr.  Thomas  was  admitted  into  the  English  College  at  Valla- 
dolid,  Nov.  29,  1660,  but  in  1663,  before  taking  the  missionary 

R  R  2 


6l2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JEN. 

oath,  was  received  into  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  then  proceeded 
to  Watten,  where  he  entered  upon  his  two  years'  novitiate, 
according  to  Bro.  Foley,  Nov.  24,  1663.  After  teaching  for 
some  time  at  St.  Omer's  College,  and  labouring  strenuously 
among  the  English  and  Irish  soldiers  in  Belgium,  he  was  made 
procurator  at  Brussels  during  the  most  difficult  times  of  perse 
cution.  Afterwards  he  was  penitentiary  at  Loreto.  In  1675 
he  was  sent  to  the  English  mission,  his  first  labours  being  in 
the  Oxford  district.  Three  years  later  he  was  in  Lincolnshire. 
He  was  chaplain  to  Sir  Philip  Tyrwhitt,  Bart ,  who  had  a  town- 
house  in  Bloomsbury,  and  it  was  there  that  he  was  arrested 
through  the  information  of  his  own  ungrateful  brother,  Robert, 
in  whose  favour  he  had  renounced  his  inheritance.  This  man 
was  a  barrister  of  Gray's  Inn,  and  informed  against  all  his  rela 
tives,  especially  Fr.  William  Ireland,  S.J.,  who  was  his  cousin- 
german.  His  father  and  one  of  his  sisters  were  so  frightened 
that  they  weakly  conformed  to  the  established  religion. 

Fr.  Jenison  was  apprehended  by  Gates,  accompanied  by 
soldiers,  on  the  evening  of  Sept.  29,  1678,  and  was  conducted 
at  once  to  Newgate.  There  he  was  kept  in  the  closest  con 
finement,  almost  buried  from  the  memory  of  man,  all  intercourse 
with  friends  being  interdicted.  He  was  not  put  upon  trial 
because  the  council  had  given  his  brother  an  indemnity  that 
his  informations  should  not  be  used  against  his  relatives.  This 
is  the  only  redeeming  feature  of  the  apostate's  action.  Fr. 
Jenison  bore  the  misery  of  his  imprisonment,  its  many  hard 
ships  and  insufficient  food,  with  an  indomitable  courage  and 
an  entire  conformity  to  the  Divine  will.  The  report  of  the 
apostacy  of  his  father  and  other  members  of  his  family,  and  the 
conduct  of  the  unhappy  priest,  John  Smith,  or  Smythe,  who  was 
his  cousin  and  chaplain  to  his  father,  caused  him  the  deepest 
affliction.  He  neglected  no  opportunity,  however,  of  remedying 
the  evil,  for  by  letter,  dated  July  7,  1679,  he  rebuked  his 
brother  for  his  false  evidence,  and  for  the  attempt  he  had  made 
to  persuade  him  to  join  in  the  plots  of  Gates,  which  he  had 
confessed  to  him  in  his  cell  were  perjuries.  He  warned  him, 
in  the  words  of  the  Psalmist,  that  God  would  destroy  him,  pluck 
him  up,  and  cast  him  out  of  his  tabernacle  (of  Walworth,  and 
all  that  belonged  to  it),  and  his  root  from  the  land  of  the  living. 
This  was  fulfilled,  and  Walworth  Castle,  with  all  its  beautiful 
surroundings,  is  now  in  the  hands  of  strangers. 


JEN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  613 

At  the  end  of  a  year  Fr.  Jenison's  constitution  sank  beneath 
the  severity  of  his  elose  confinement,  and  he  died  in  his  cell  at 
Newgate,  Sept.  27,  1679,  aged  36. 

Valladolid  Diary,  MS. ;  Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  v.,  vii.  ; 
Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J. ;  Jenison,  Narrative  ;  Whcllan,  HisL  of 
Durham  ;  Smith,  Narrative  ;  Surtecs,  Hist,  of  Durham,  vol.  iii. 

1.  "The  Narrative  of  Robert  Jenison,  of  Gray's-Inn,  Esquire.     Contain 
ing — I.   A  further   Discovery  and   Confirmation   of  the   Late   Horrid  and 
Treasonable  Popish   Plot,  against  His  Majestie's  Person,  Government,  and 
the  Protestant  Religion.     II.  The  Reasons  why  this  Discovery  hath  been  so 
long  deferred,  by  the  said  Robert  Jenison.     III.  An  Order  of  His  Majesty  in 
Council  touching  the  same.    Together  with  other  Material  Passages,  Letters, 
and  Observations  thereupon.     Together  with  A  Preface  Introductory  to  the 
said  Narrative."      Lond.  1679,  f°l-  PP-  5J>  ded.  to  the    Earl  of  Shaftesbury 
(the  real  instigator  of  the  plots).     It  includes  a  long  and  interesting  letter  of 
Fr.  Jenison. 

Previous  to  this  publication,  "A  Narrative"  of  the  author's  depositions 
and  informations  was  collected  and  published  by  Charles  Chetwind,  Esq.,  in 
July,  1679.  Robt.  Jenison  also  appeared  as  a  witness  in  the  trial  of  Sir 
Geo.  Wakeman,  Fr.  J.  M.  Corker,  O.S.B.,  £c.  He  died  issueless,  and  his 
half-brother,  John  Jenison,  succeeded  to  the  estate. 

"The  Narrative  of  Mr.  John  Smith,  of  Walworth,  in  the  County- Palatine 
of  Durham,  Gent.  Containing  a  further  Discovery  of  the  late  Horrid  and 
Popish-Plot.  With  an  Account  of — i.  The  Inconsistency  of  the  Popish 
Principles  with  the  Peace  of  all  States.  2.  The  Destructiveness  to  all 
Protestant  Kingdoms.  3.  The  Incouragements  upon  which  the  Papists 
undertook  so  Hellish  a  Design  against  England.  4.  The  Progress  they  had 
made  in  it.  5.  The  Reasons  of  their  endeavouring,  more  especially  the 
Death  of  His  present  Majesty.  6.  With  a  Vindication  of  the  Justice  of  the 
Nation  upon  the  Traitors  already  executed."  Lond.  1679,  fol.,  title,  ded.  and 
preface  3  ff.  pp.  35. 

Smith,  who  says  he  was  educated  by  the  Jesuits  in  the  English  College 
at  Rome,  was  a  cousin  of  the  Jenisons,  and  apparently  was  a  near  relative 
of  Sir  Edvv.  Smith,  of  Eshe  Hall,  co.  Durham,  who  owned  an  estate  in  Low 
Walworth.  He  left  the  college  about  June,  1676,  visited  Paris  on  his  journey 
to  England,  and  arrived  in  his  native  county  about  December  of  the  same 
year.  He  was  appointed  chaplain  to  John  Jenison  at  Walworth  Castle. 
From  his  own  work  he  appears  to  have  been  a  consummate  liar,  and 
probably  worked  upon  old  Mr.  Jenison  more  than  his  wretched  son  Robert. 

2.  In  p.  104  of  the  "  Remonstrance  of  Piety  and  Innocence,"  Lond.  1683, 
I2mo.,  by  Dom  James  Maurus  Corker,  O.S.B.,  is  preserved  an  indifferent 
chronogram,  supposed  to  be  a  prediction  that  the  innocence  of  the  victims 
of  Oates's  perjury  would  be  manifested  in  the  year  1686.     It  was  found  in 
Fr.  Jenison's  cell  at  Newgate.     For  a  description  of  it,  see  under  George 
Haydock. 

Jenkins,  Peter,  Father  S.J.,  was  born  at  Sutton,  near 
Guildford,  co.  Surrey,  Sept.  21,  1735.  He  was  educated  at  the 


6 14  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JEN. 

Jesuits'  College  at  St.  Omer,  and  entered  the  society  Sept.  7, 
1753.  He  served  on  the  mission  successively  at  London, 
Waterperry,  Holt,  and  Irnham,  and  was  many  years  pastor  at 
Coldham  and  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  in  Suffolk.  During  his  latter 
years  he  laboured  under  almost  total  deprivation  of  sight.  He 
was  professed  of  the  four  vows,  Feb.  2,  1771.  On  the  night  of 
his  dissolution  he  retired  to  rest  in  his  usual  health,  and  was 
found  dead  in  bed,  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  July  14,  1818, 
aged  82. 

He  was  equally  endeared  to  his  friends  and  flock,  who  were 
greatly  edified  by  the  patience  with  which  he  bore  his  severe 
trial  of  blindness.  He  was  buried  near  the  chapel  at  Bury  St. 
Edmunds,  where  an  inscription  to  his  memory  may  be  seen. 

Laity's  Directory,  1819;  Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J.  ;  Foley,  Re 
cords  S.J.,  vol.  viii. 

1.  Sunday  Evening  Entertainments  ;  consisting  of  an  explica 
tion  of  the  Psalms,  which  occur  in.   the  Evening  Office  of  the 
Church  on  Sundays  and  Festivals  throughout  the  year.    Lond. 
1779,  I2mo.  pp.  172. 

2.  The  Doctrine    of  Auricular  Confession,    Elucidated    and 
Enforced.    Lond.  1783,  i2mo.  pp.  203. 

3.  A  Commentary  on  the  41st  and  42nd  Psalms,  appointed  to 
be  sung  or  said  on  all  Sundays  or  Festivals  in  the  several  R.  C. 
Chapels  throughout  Great  Britain.    Lond.  1799,  i2mo. 

4.  Cursory    Observations    on    the    Divine   Authority   of  the 
Catholic   Church,  and  the  assumed  Authority  of  Sectaries  in 
Interpreting  the  Bible,  addressed  to  a  Country  Congregation. 
Bury  St.  Edmunds,  1804,  Svo.  pp.  54. 

Jenks,  Rowland,  a  Catholic  bookseller,  in  Oxford,  whom 
Camden  calls  a  man  procasis  lingua,  meaning  that  he  neither 
denied  nor  concealed  his  belief,  was  made  the  subject  of  com 
plaint  in  the  convocation  held  May  I,  1577.  It  was  ordered 
that  he  should  be  apprehended  forthwith,  and  being  put  in  irons 
should  be  sent  up  to  London  to  be  examined  before  the  chan 
cellor  of  the  university  and  the  queen's  council.  In  the  mean 
time,  all  his  goods  were  seized,  and  in  his  house  were  found 
Papal  bulls,  and  so-called  libels  against  the  queen.  From 
London  he  was  remanded  back  to  Oxford,  where  he  suffered 
imprisonment  in  the  castle  till  the  next  assizes,  which  began  on 
July  4,  i  577,  in  the  Old  Hall,  in  the  Castle-yard,  and  lasted  for 
two  days.  He  was  arraigned  for  the  "  high  crimes  and  misde 
meanours  "  of  speaking  against  the  queen's  religion.  Being 


JEN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  6 1  5 

found  guilty,  he  was  condemned  "  to  have  his  ears  nailed  to  the 
pillory,  and  to  deliver  himself  by  cutting  them  off  with  his  own 
hands,"  for  which  purpose  a  knife  was  to  be  given  to  him. 
Scarcely  was  the  sentence  uttered  when  a  deadly  pestilence  fell 
upon  the  whole  court,  and  at  once  broke  up  its  proceedings. 
"  Though  my  soul  dreads  almost  to  relate  it,"  says  the  Oxford 
historian,  "so  sudden  a  plague  invaded  the  men  that  were 
present  ....  that  you  might  say  death  itself  sat  on  the 
bench  and,  by  her  definite  sentence,  put  an  end  to  all  the 
causes.  For  great  numbers  immediately  died  upon  the  spot  ; 
others,  struck  with  death,  hastened  out  of  the  court  as  fast  as 
they  could,  to  die  within  a  very  few  hours."  Wood  then  gives 
the  names  of  some  of  the  persons  of  greatest  note  who  were 
seized  by  the  plague.  "  These  were  Sir  Robert  Bell,  the  chief 
baron  of  the  exchequer,  and  Nicholas  Barham,  serjeant-at-law, 
both  great  enemies  of  the  Popish  religion  ;  which  perhaps  the 
Romanists  will  lay  hold  on  as  an  argument  for  their  cause. 
....  To  the  above-named  must  be  added  Sir  Robert  Doyley, 
the  high  sheriff  of  Oxford,  Mr.  Hart,  his  deputy,  Sir  William 
Babington,  Messrs.  Doyley.  Winham,  Danvers,  Fettyplace,  and 
Harcourt,  justices  of  the  peace  ;  Kirley,  Greenwood,  Nash,  and 
Foster,  gentlemen  ;  to  whom  are  to  be  joined,  to  say  nothing  of 
others,  almost  all  the  jurymen,  who  died  within  two  days." 
Above  six  hundred  sickened  in  one  night,  of  which  number  five 
hundred  and  ten  died,  yet  among  all  these  there  was  not  one 
woman  or  child.  The  doctors  of  the  university,  unable  to  find 
a  natural  cause  for  this  amazing  visitation,  actually  accused  the 
Catholics  of  necromancy  in  producing  it. 

Notwitstanding  this  remarkable  warning,  or  other  ensuing 
judgments,  the  politicians  were  not  deterred  from  commencing 
the  intended  tragedy,  which  afforded  the  nation  so  many  scenes 
of  blood  during  the  remainder  of  the  queen's  reign,  as  Challoner 
pointedly  observes,  "  for  fear  lest  the  Romans  should  come  and 
take  away  their  place  and  nation."  Rowland  Jenks,  therefore, 
suffered  the  sentence  passed  upon  him,  after  which  he  passed 
over  to  Douay,  where  he  was  received  into  the  English  college. 
There,  and  at  Rheims,  Wood  says  that  he  was  employed  as  the 
college  baker,  but  this  statement  is  not  confirmed,  and  is 
improbable.  On  Sept.  2,  1587,  he  left  Rheims  with  Wm. 
Nelson,  a  priest,  to  study  at  Rome.  There  the  latter  was  ad 
mitted  into  the  English  college,  on  Nov.  17,  but  Mr.  Jenks  was 


6l6  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JEN. 

only  received  in  the  hospice.  It  is  said  by  one  authority,  with 
great  probability,  that  he  died  in  this  year.  Wood  was  informed 
that  he  lived  "  to  be  a  very  old  man,  to  the  year  1610  and  up 
ward." 

CJialloner,  Memoirs,  ed.  1741,  vol.  i.  p.  6;  Lezuis,  Sanders', 
Angl.  Schism  ;  Douay  Diary ;  Folcy,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  vi.  ; 
Flanagan,  Hist,  of  the  Ch.,  vol.  ii.  p.  184  ;  Cath.  Mag.  vol.  vi. 
p.  509  ;  Camden,  Annales,  vol.  ii.  ;  Wood,  Annals,  vol.  ii.  p.  188; 
Bridgeivater,  Concertatio,  ed.  1594,  p.  37. 

Jenks,  Sylvester,  bishop-elect  of  Callipolis  in  partibns, 
was  born  in  Shropshire  about  1656.  His  nephew,  John  Jenks, 
yeoman,  obtained  in  right  of  his  wife  an  interest  in  some 
property  at  Whitford,  in  the  parish  of  Bromsgrove,  co.  Wor 
cester,  and  went  to  reside  there.  He  was  a  Catholic  non-juror 
in  1 7  i  7.  At  an  early  age,  Sylvester  Jenks  was  sent  to  Douay 
College,  where  he  took  the  missionary  oath,  in  the  name  of 
Medcalfe,  Aug.  15,  1675.  Lady  Yate,  of  Harvington  Hall, 
Worcestershire,  undertook  the  principal  part  of  the  expense  of 
his  education.  He  progressed  rapidly  in  his  studies,  and, 
having  completed  the  course  of  divinity,  publicly  defended  his 
theses  on  July  i  2,  1680.  Dr.  Edward  Paston  was  moderator, 
and  the  occasion  was  honoured  with  the  presence  of  Guido 
de  Save,  bishop  of  Arras,  to  whom  the  young  divine  dedicated 
his  theses.  He  was  then  appointed  professor  of  philosophy  in  the 
college.  In  the  meantime  he  was  ordained  priest,  Sept.  23, 
1684,  and,  after  teaching  philosophy  for  six  years,  was  sent  to 
England,  Sept.  23,  1686. 

His  first  mission  was  Harvington  Hall,  the  seat  of  his  great 
friend  and  patroness,  Lady  Yate,  widow  of  Sir  John  Yate,  of 
Buckland,  co.  Bucks,  and  eldest  daughter  and  co-heiress  of 
Humphrey  Packington,  Esq.  The  quiet  life  which  he  enjoyed 
there,  however,  was  soon  exchanged  for  more  active  scenes. 
James  II.,  in  his  progress  through  the  country,  being  made 
acquainted  with  his  abilities,  called  him  up  to  London,  and  ap 
pointed  him  one  of  his  preachers  in  ordinary.  It  was  but  for  a 
short  time  that  he  held  this  honorary  position,  for  the  revolution 
of  1688  necessitated  his  flight,  and  for  some  time  he  resided  in 
Flanders.  Subsequently  he  returned  to  England,  and  apparently 
was  stationed  in  or  near  London,  for  he  was  appointed  by  the 
chapter  archdeacon  of  Surrey  and  Kent.  In  one  of  his  letters 


JEN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  6l/ 

he  refers  to  a  journey  to  his  native  county,  Shropshire,  which 
he  commenced  on  June  18,  1706,  but  it. would  seem  that  it  was 
only  for  a  visit  to  his  relatives  and  friends.  His  time  in  London 
seems  to  have  been  much  occupied  with  matters  of  private  con 
troversy,  his  clear  judgment  being  constantly  called  in  re 
quisition. 

His  abilities  and  his  strictly  religious  life  were  so  highly 
appreciated  by  his  brethren  that  he  was  proposed  by  Bishops 
Giffard  and  Witham  for  the  vicariate  of  the  northern  district, 
vacant  by  the  death  of  Bishop  James  Smith  in  1711.  In  a 
particular  congregation,  held  Aug.  13,  the  Propaganda  unani 
mously  elected  Sylvester  Jenks  to  be  vicar-apostolic  of  the 
northern  district,  and  the  Pope  gave  his  consent  on  Aug.  22, 
1713.  On  the  following  Nov.  13,  the  agent  in  Rome  for  the 
English  clergy  applied  to  the  Propaganda  in  congregation  for 
faculties  for  Monsignor  Jenks,  Bishop  of  Caliipolis  in  partibus, 
and  vicar-apostolic  of  England.  In  another  particular  congre 
gation,  held  Feb.  4,  1714,  it  was  reported  that  the  arrival  of 
the  brief,  sent  in  August,  1713,  had  not  been  notified  to  the 
Propaganda.  It  had  been  sent  to  the  internuncio  of  Flanders 
through  the  Propaganda  secretariat.  In  the  congregation  held 
on  the  following  July  3,  a  letter  was  laid  before  the  Propaganda, 
written  on  April  15,  1714,  by  Bishops  Giffard  and  Witham,  to 
thank  their  eminences,  the  cardinals  of  the  congregation,  for 
the  election  of  Mr.  Jenks,  whom  they  had  proposed  for  the 
northern  vicariate.  They  at  the  same  time  mentioned,  in 
excuse  for  Mr.  Jenks,  who  had  not  himself  written  to  Propa 
ganda,  the  circumstance  of  his  having  been  seriously  ill.  They 
added  their  opinion  that  it  would  be  wise  to  defer  his  consecra 
tion  until  the  dissolution  of  the  English  Parliament,  in  order  to 
avoid  disturbance. 

Dodd  says  that  Mr.  Jenks,  out  of  humility,  was  averse  to  the 
acceptance  of  the  dignity,  though  earnestly  pressed  to  it  by  the 
internuncio  at  Brussels.  It  appears,  however,  that  the  illness 
referred  to  by  Bishops  Giffard  and  Witham  proved  of  a  fatal 
nature,  and  he  died  before  his  consecration,  about  the  beginning 
of  December,  1714,  aged  58. 

He  was  possessed  of  singular  qualifications,  says  Dodd,  but 
most  especially  was  he  remarkable  for  the  clearness  of  his  con 
ceptions,  his  well-balanced  mind,  and  the  elegance  of  his 
language.  His  theological  learning  and  abilities  were  most 


6lS  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JEN. 

eminent,  and  his  strictly  religious  life  was  an  example  of  solid 
piety  and  sterling  humility.  To  conclude,  his  own  words  may 
be  quoted  from  the  preface  to  his  "  Blind  Obedience  "  : — "  I 
keep  my  name  to  myself,  and  my  reason  is,  because  I  love  a 
quiet  life.  I  ever  looked  upon  it  as  the  greatest  blessing  which 
a  bad  world  can  afford,  and  am  persuaded  that  being  private 
is  the  easiest  and  securest  way  of  being  quiet.  Besides,  I  see 
no  good  there  is  in  being  talked  of,  either  well  or  ill.  The  one 
is  good  for  nothing  but  to  make  a  man  vain  ;  the  other  is  apt 
to  make  him  vexed  ;  all  to  no  purpose." 

Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  486  ;  Maziere  Brady,  Episc.  Suc 
cession,  vol.  iii.  ;  Boiven,  God's  Safe  Way ;  Boiven,  TJie  Lamp, 
July  to  Aug.  1872,  pp.  30,  36,  59  ;  Jenks,  Contrite  and  Humble 
Heart. 

1.  Theses  ex  Theologia  Universa.  Prseside  Reverendo  Domino 
Eduardo  Paston,  Sacrse  Theologise  Professore,  tueri  conabitur  in 
aula  Collegii  Anglorum  Duaceni.    Silvester  Jenksius,  Die  iv.  Id. 
Jul.  168O.     Duaci,  1680,  410.,  with  dedicatory  preface  to  Guida  de  Save, 
bishop  of  Arras. 

2.  A  Letter  concerning  the  Council  of  Trent.    By  N.  ET.     1686, 
241110.  pp.  264. 

3.  A  Sermon  preached  before  the  King  at  Windsor,  Aug.  24, 

1687.  Lond.  1687,  410. 

4.  A  Sermon  preached  before  the  King  at  Whitehall,  June  14, 

1688.  Lond.  1688,  4to. 

5.  A  Sermon  preached  before  their  Majesties  at  Windsor,  Aug. 
26,  1688.     Lond.  1688,  4to. 

These  three  sermons  were  on  the  Eucharist  and  Transubstantiation.  Two 
of  them  were  reprinted  in  "A  Select  Collection  of  Catholick  Sermons, 
preached  before  their  Majesties,  King  James  II.,  Mary,  Queen-Consort, 
Catharine,  Queen-Dowager,  £c."  Lond.  1741,  8vo.  2  vols.  pp.  446  and  481, 
besides  titles,  table  of  contents,  &c. ;  Lond.  1772,  2  vols.  8vo. 

6.  A  Contrite  and  Humble  Hea,rt:    with    Motives  and  Con 
siderations  to  prepare  it.      Paris,   1692,  i2mo. ;    (Lond.,  T.  Meighan) 
1698,  I2ino.,  with  portrait. 

7.  Practical  Discourses  upon  the  Morality  of  the  Gospel.    In 
Two  Parts,  s.l.  1699,  24mo.  pp.  224;  Lond.  (T.  Meighan),  n.  d. ;  Lond.  1817, 
8vo.,  "  By  the  Rev.  Sylvester  Jenks,  one  of  the  Preachers  in   Ordinary  to 
King  James  II.,  and   author  of  the   '  Contrite  and   Humble  Heart,'   &c., 
preceded  by  an  Account  of  the  Author." 

8.  The  Blind  Obedience  of  a  Humble  Penitent,  the  best  Cure 
for  Scruples.     1699,    I2mo.  ;    republished  under  the   title — "God's   Safe 
Way  of  Obedience.     A  Treatise  on  the  Blind  Obedience  of  a  Humble  Peni 
tent.     By  the  Rev.  Sylvester  Jenks,  D.D.,  a  missionary  in  England  in  the  I7th 
century.     Revised  and  Edited  by  a  priest,  with  an  Account  of  the  Author." 
Lond.  (Derby  pr.)  1872,   i2mo.  pp.  xxvii.-i38,  edited  by  the  Rev.  Chas.  J. 


JEN.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  619 

Bowen,  with  a  memoir,  chiefly  extracted  from  Dodd's  imperfect  account  of 
the  author. 

His  experience  in  the  guidance  of  souls  speaks  for  itself  in  every  page  of 
this  work.  "  Moreover,"  says  Fr.  Bowen  in  his  preface,  "  these  pages  plainly 
suggest  to  us,  that  no  such  clear  and  incisive  direction  could  have  been  given 
save  by  one  whom  God,  at  some  period  of  his  own  spiritual  life,  had  led 
along  the  same  painful  way  of  scruples,  making  it  a  purgation,  a  source  of 
merit,  by  his  obedience,  and  of  valuable  spiritual  help  to  others." 

9.  The  Security  of  an  Humble  Penitent,  in  a  Letter  to  H.  S. 
1700,  I2mo. 

10.  The  Whole  Duty  of  a  Christian.    In  Three  Parts,  &c., 
being  a  Faithful  Abstract  of  the  Trent  Catechism,  &c.  1707,  i2mo. 

1 1.  An  Essay  upon  the  Art  of  Love. 

12.  An  Essay  upon  the  Art  of  Love,  abridged. 
Evidently  inspired  by  a  humble  heart,  full  of  the  love  of  God. 

13.  A  Discourse  on  Submission  to  the  Powers  in  being.    MS. 

14.  "The  Jesuit's  Gospel,"  said  to  have  been  written  by  the  Rev.  John 
Sergeant,  some  time  before  his   death    in    1707,  was  a  little  pamphlet  re 
pudiated  by  the  whole  clergy.      Indeed,  about   this  time  he  wrote  one  or 
more  pamphlets  containing   reflections    upon  his  brethren  of  the  chapter. 
Mr.  Jenks  wrote  a  reply,  the  title  of  which  has  not  been  ascertained.     Re 
ferring  to  Sergeant's   pamphlets  in  a  letter  to  Fr.  Fairfax,  S.J.,  of  Dec.  10, 
1710,  Mr.  Jenks  says — "  But  whatever  slanders  came  from  that  press  were 
always  justly  despised  by  all  that  knew  the  author,  who  was  unmangeable 
all  his  life,  and  ended  his  days  with  printing  libels,  in  which  he  abused 
not  only  me,  but  many  of  my  betters,  in  a  much  more  scurrilous  manner 
than  ever  he  did  you  and  yours."     In  the  general  assembly  of  the  chapter, 
opened  at  London  on   Oct.  12,  1714,  it  was  unanimously  resolved — "That 
the  books  of  Mr.  John  Serjeant,  containing  sharp  and  severe  reflections  upon 
his  brethren  of  the  chapter,  as  likewise  the  written  answer  of  Mr.  Sylvester 
Jenks,  containing  sharp  repartees  to  the  said  books,  be  suppressed  and  de 
stroyed." 

15.  A  Short  Review  of  the   Book  of  Jansenius.     1710,  i2mo., 
permissu  superiorum. 

The  controversy  concerning  Jansenism  was  renewed  in  England  by  Fr. 
Thomas  Fairfax,  S.J.,  in  1702,  through  his  translation  (with  the  addition  of  a 
preface  and  the  history  of  Jansenism  in  Holland)  of  "  La  Politique  secrete  des 
Jansenistes,"  par  lepere  Etienne  Deschamps,  jdsuite,  in  1651.  Some  account 
of  the  earlier  controversy  will  be  found  under  Fr.  M.  Grene,  S.J.  Fr.  Fairfax 
followed  this  work  with  his  "  Case  of  Conscience,"  1703,  in  which  he  charges 
the  quintessence  (that  is,  the  five  propositions)  of  Jansenius  upon  the  uni 
versally  received  opinion  throughout  the  school  of  S.  Thomas,  that  grace,  by 
itself  efficacious,  is  necessary  to  the  effectuating  every  work  of  piety.  In  the 
following  year,  1704,  a  translation  of  Pere  Daniel's  reply  to  Pascal  was 
published  by  Fr.  Wm.  Darell,  S.J.,  entitled,  "The  Discourses  of  Cleander 
and  Eudoxe,  upon  the  Provincial  Letters.  To  which  is  added,  An  Answer 
to  the  Apology  for  the  Provincial  Letters.  Translated  out  of  a  French 
copy."  Lond.  1704,  8vo.  pp.  526,  besides  title  I  f.  and  the  translator's  preface 
a-b.  In  the  remarkable  preface  to  this  translation,  certain  insinuations  were 


620  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JEN. 

inserted  against  the  Thomists  by  name,  as  not  ill-wishers  to  the  Jansenists. 
This  was  printed  in  defiance  of  the  original  work  having  been  condemned  at 
Rome  on  Jan.  17  of  the  previous  year  (1703),  for  renewing  some  points  of 
lax  morality.  However,  the  vicars-apostolic  in  England  abstained  from 
interposing  their  authority ;  one  of  their  reasons  being  the  danger  of 
drawing  upon  the  Catholics  a  renewal  of  persecution,  should  the  matter 
be  brought  prominently  before  the  public.  This  abstention  was  subsequently 
made  the  subject  of  a  charge  against  them  at  Rome,  "  that  they  suffered 
condemned  books  to  be  read  and  dispersed  in  England."  The  occasion  of 
this  complaint  is  referred  to  below. 

Fr.  Fairfax's  well-meant  zeal  fanned  the  embers  of  the  ancient  feud,  which 
now  broke  out  with  increased  vigour.  There  was,  in  truth,  little  or  no 
support  given  in  England  to  the  doctrines  of  Jansenius,  for  the  clergy  to  a 
man  repudiated  them  equally  with  the  Jesuits.  Mr.  Jenks,  in  his  preface, 
said  that,  "  notwithstanding  all  the  confident  reports  of  a  Jansenian  invasion 
from  Holland,  we  have  been  more  afraid  than  hurt."  Fr.  Fairfax  afterwards 
took  exception  to  this  remark,  to  which  Mr.  Jenks  replied — "  I  do  not 
say  the  invasion  was  imaginary.  I  acknowledge — I.  that  there  is  a  real 
heresy  of  Jansenism  in  Holland;  II.  that  several  books  thai  defend  it  have 
been  imported  into  England;  III.  that  there  is  real  danger  lest  unwary 
readers  may  be  surprised  and  ensnared  by  these  books  ;  IV.  that  therefore 
they  have  done  well  who  have  endeavoured  to  hinder  the  importation  of 
them ;  and  V.  that  for  fear  of  the  mischief  which  these  books  might  do  to  a 
lay  friend  of  mine,  who  saved  my  life  [evidently  Dr.  Rich.  Short],  I  took 
pains  to  write  my  '  Review'  as  an  antidote  to  preserve  him  from  the  infection 
of  them ;  and  I  believe  I  have  writ  it  with  as  good  a  heart  as  any  man  ever 
writ  before  me."  In  another  letter  he  said,  "  I  am  a  great  hater  of  Jansenism, 
and  a  great  lover  of  peace." 

16.  Letters  concerning  Jansenism.  MS.  8vo.  pp.  29,  Ushaw  Coll. 
MSS,  I,f.353. 

These  letters  were  written  in  answer  to  Fr.  Fairfax's  remarks  on  the 
preface  to  "  The  Short  Review  of  the  Book  of  Jansenius."  They  are  five 
in  number,  dated  Oct.  6,  Oct.  31,  Nov.  n,  Dec.  2,  1710,  and  Jan.  10,  1711. 
Fr.  Fairfax  had  alluded  to  certain  reports,  to  which  Mr.  Jenks,  in  his 
third  letter,  replies  :  "  Alas  !  these  are  not  the  confident  reports  I  chiefly 
speak  of  in  my  preface.  These  reports  are  mine,  as  well  as  yours.  But 
there  are  other  reports  whica  are  false — viz.,  that  all  the  clergy  in  England 
were  Jansenists  ;  that  our  bishops  themselves  kept  correspondence  with 
the  Dutch  Jansenists  to  cany  on  the  good  old  cause,  &c.  These  and  such 
others  are  the  reports  which  I  call  confident ;  and  I  must  needs  say,  I 
cannot  easily  believe  you  were  the  author  of  such  reports ;  you  know  better 
things.  How  far  your  laity  is  concerned  is  none  of  my  business  to  inquire. 
'Tis  enough  for  me  that  both  my  ears  have  often  been  witnesses  of  such 
reports  as  these ;  nor  do  I  need  any  more  to  justify  my  telling  the  world  in 
my  preface  that  'notwithstanding  all  such  confident  reports,  we  have  been 
more  afraid  than  hurt.'  If  under  such  circumstances  there  must  be  a  fault  in 

such  an  expression  as  this,  I  know  no  other  than  that  it  is  too  modest 

One  word  more  to  the  wise,  and  I  have  done.  If  you  cannot  like  Pax  Vobis, 
let  at  least  your  Pax  CJiristi  be  Pax  Nobis.  If  you  and  I,  who  are,  perhaps, 


JER.]  OF  THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  621 

two  of  the  chief  nnti-Jansenists  in  this  country,  or  the  next  to  it — if  we,  I 
say,  should  fall  together  by  the  ears,  would  not  this  be  rare  sport  for  the 
Jansenists  ?  A  laudable  emulation  may  do  very  well  betwixt  us,  which  of 
us  two  should  signalize  himself  the  most  in  defending  the  Catholic  cause 
against  them.  Such  an  emulation  will  unite  us  rather  than  divide,  us."  He 
closes  his  fourth  letter  with  the  remark  :  "  The  unity  of  the  whole  Church,  in 
ail  its  parts,  is  much  more  sacred  and  more  valuable  than  the  unity  of  any 
one  part  within  itself."  The  correspondence  ended  very  happily  with  a 
greeting  of  Pax  liominibus  bon<z  voluntatis  from  Fr.  Fairfax,  on  Dec.  24, 
1710,  coupled  with  a  prayer,  which  Mr.  Jenks  sealed  with  the  stamp  of  the 
new  year,  "  CaVte  CVstoDIaM." 

17.  "  The  New  Testament,  with  Moral  Reflections  on  Every  Verse." 
Pere  Pasquier  Ouesnel,  the  author  of  this  famous  work,  was  a  Jansenist, 

and  the  translation  from  the  French  was  commenced  by  a  gentleman  named 
Whetenhall,  of  East  Peckham,  Kent,  who  only  lived  to  complete  St.  Matthew 
in  1706.  The  sheets  of  this  part  of  the  work  were  sent  to  Mr.  Jenks,  who 
hastily  revised  and  corrected  them,  as  he  was  then  (June  18,  1706)  leaving 
London  for  Shropshire.  He  says  :  "As  for  the  preface  to  it,  I  made  bold  to 
burn  it,  and  took  care  to  have  the  first  sheet  printed  without  it."  He  adds 
that  from  the  date  of  his  leaving  London  he  never  had  more  to  do  with 
it.  This  was  above  two  years  previous  to  the  Pope's  condemnation  of 
Pere  Ouesnel.  Mr.  Jenks  had  made  considerable  alterations,  but  he  says, 
"  there  are  still  faults  left  in  the  English  notes  upon  S.  Matthew,  which  are 
enough  to  deserve  the  Pope's  censure."  Mr.  Whetenhall's  nephew,  the 
Rev.  Fris.  Thwaites,  alias  Smith,  edited  SS.  Mark  and  Luke  in  1707,  and 
Dom  Thomas  Southcot,  O.S.B.,  completed  St.  John's  Gospel  in  1709. 
Dr.  Rich.  Short  superintended  the  work  through  the  press. 

This  publication  was  the  occasion  of  the  complaint  to  Rome  against  the 
English  bishops,  "that  they  suffered  condemned  books  to  be  read  and 
dispersed  in  England."  A  writer  on  this  subject  at  the  time  has  remarked 
that  it  ill  became  the  accusers  to  charge  the  bishops  with  toleration,  while 
they  themselves  had  originally  obliged  them  to  condescend  to  it.  He 
pertinently  adds,  that  it  would  have  been  well  had  they  reflected  on  the 
concluding  words  of  their  own  preface  to  Pere  Daniel's  condemned  work — 
"  What  is  sauce  for  a  goose  is  sauce  for  a  gander." 

18.  Portrait.     "Silvester  Jenkensius,  philosophic  professor,  ac  demur 
concionator   regius   usque    ad    an.    1689.      /Etans   suas   38,    1694.     Omnia 
vanitas,"  with  six  lines  in  English  verse  on  the  vanity  of  the  world.     J.  le 
Pouter,  sc.,  I2mo.,  prefixed  to  the  Paris  edition  of  his  "  Contrite  and  Humble 
Heart."     His  arms  are  also  depicted. 

Jermyn,  Henry,  see  St.  Albans,  Earl  of. 

Jerningham,  Anne  Angela  Alexius,  O.S.F.,  first  abbess 
of  the  Convent  at  Paris,  born  about  1602,  was  daughter  of 
Sir  Henry  Jerningham,  first  baronet,  of  Cossey  Hall,  Norfolk, 
and  his  wife  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Thomas  Throckmorton,  of 
Throckmorton,  co.  Worcester.  In  1623  she  was  professed  in 


622  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JER. 

the  English  Convent  of  the  Third  Order  of  St.  Francis,  estab 
lished  at  Brussels  by  Fr.  John  Genings  in  1621,  and  removed 
to  Nieuport  in  1637.      In  1658   the  convent  was  reduced  to 
great  distress,  owing  to  the  dearness  of  the  necessaries  of  life 
caused  by  the  wars  in  Flanders,  and  the  utter  ruin  of  the  farm 
from  which   the  religious  derived    the  greatest   part   of  their 
income.      There  were  then  forty-eight  religious  in  the  convent, 
and  on  June  24  the  abbess,  Mother  Barbara  Paul  Perkins,  sent 
five  of  them  to  England  to  be  kept  by  their  friends  until  better 
times:      Of  these  three  were  in   ill-health,  one  of  them  being 
Sr.  Mary  Ignatius  Jerningham,  sister  of  Mother  Angela  Alexius. 
At  the  same  time  it  was  decided  to  found  a  new  convent  in 
France,  and  its  direction  was  given  to  Angela  Alexius  Jerning 
ham,  then  in  the  57th  year  of  her  age  and  36th  of  her  religious 
profession.      With  six  other  religious  and  one  young  lady  she 
proceeded   to   Paris,  escorted   by  Fr.  Peter  di  Alcantara  Cape, 
O.S.F.      Thence  they  went  to   Orleans,  where  they  expected 
to  settle,  but  the  bishop  of  the   diocese  being  averse  to  their 
remaining,  they  returned   to   Paris   after  three  weeks.      There 
they  lodged   in   a  tradesman's  house,  and  found  themselves  in 
great  difficulties,  for  two  hundred  pounds  was  all  the  money 
the  convent  at  Nieuport  was  able  to  give  them.     At  length, 
Oct.  28,  1658,  they  took  possession  of  a  small  baker's  shop  in 
the  Rue  St.  Jacques,  under  the  sign  of  the  Nativity  at  Bethlehem. 
As  soon   as  they  were  settled    Fr.  Cape  left  Paris  for  England, 
leaving  the  religious  to  the  care  of  his  brother,  Dom  Fris.  Cape, 
O.S.B.,  prior  of  St.  Edmund's   College.      They  now  received 
many  kindnesses  both  from  French  and  English  residents,  and 
especially  from  Dr.  Henry  Holden.      In  May,  1659,  tnev  were 
joined  by  Sisters  Mary  Ignatius  Jerningham  and  Elizabeth  Anne 
Tymperley  from   England.      The  latter  brought  with  her  five 
hundred  pounds  received  from  her  brother,  Mr.  Thomas  Tym 
perley,  to   assist  the  new  foundation.     A  new  difficulty  next 
presented  itself  in  the  refusal  of  the  archbishop  to  permit  any 
religious  to  settle  in  Paris.      Fr.  Angelus  Mason,  provincial  of 
the  English  Franciscans,  came  to  Paris  in  September  to  try  and 
get  them  into  the  suburbs  of  St.  Germain,  where  religious  were 
permitted  to  reside.      Having  failed,  he  placed  them  under  the 
care  of  the    English   secular  clergy,  and  Dr.  Holden  was  ap 
pointed   their   superior.      He,  on   Feb.   2,  1660,  formally  con 
firmed  the  appointment  of  Mother  Angela  Jerningham  as  abbess 


JEB.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  623 

of  the  new  foundation.  In  the  following  April  the  community 
removed  from  Little  Bethlehem,  in  the  Rue  St.  Jacques,  to  the 
suburbs  of  St.  Antoine,  where  they  secured  convenient  premises 
with  a  fair  garden. 

In  April,  1661,  the  English  provincial,  Fr.  Angelus  Mason, 
came  to  the  convent,  and  during  his  week's  stay  drew  up  a 
petition  to  his  holiness,  Alexander  VII.,  for  the  exchange  of 
the  community's  rule  for  that  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin.  This  was  made  necessary  through  their 
being  obliged  to  submit  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Paris.  In  consequence  the  abbess,  Angela  Jerningham,  was 
permitted,  at  her  own  request,  to  return  to  the  mother  house  at 
Nieuport,  with  her  sister,  Mary  Ignatius,  and  two  others.  In 
the  following  year,  1662,  she  removed  with  that  convent  from 
Nieuport  to  Bruges,  and  there  spent  the  remainder  of  her  life. 

She  was  succeeded  at  Paris  by  Elizabeth  Anne  Tymperley, 
under  whom  the  nuns  put  on  the  blue  habit  of  their  new  rule 
(from  which  they  obtained  the  name  of  Blue  Nuns),  on  the  feast 
of  the  Conception,  1661.  The  convent  remained  in  the  Faubourg 
S.  Antoine  until  the  nuns  were  obliged  to  fly  to  their  native 
land  by  the  French  Revolution.  Some  of  them  were  most  gene 
rously  received  by  Sir  William  Jerningham,  at  Cossey  Hall,  near 
the  city  of  Norwich,  in  which  a  residence  was  afterwards  pro 
vided.  Others  were  distributed  in  different  places,  but  within  a 
few  years  all  had  passed  away  without  leaving  any  filiation. 

Diary  of  the  Bine  Nuns,  MS. ;  Petre,  Notices  of  Eng.  Colleges 
and  Convents ;  Dodd,  CIi.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  328  ;  M.  Jones,  Miscel. 
Pedigrees,  MS. 

Jerningham,  Arthur  William,  admiral,  born  Feb.  22, 
1807,  was  the  second  son  of  William  Charles  Jerningham,  an 
officer  in  the  Austrian  service,  by  Anne,  eldest  daughter  of 
Thomas  Wright,  of  Fitzwalters,  co.  Essex,  Esq.  He  was  ad 
mitted  into  Stonyhurst  College  Oct.  3,  1818,  and  after  finishing 
his  education,  joined  the  navy.  In  1836  he  married  Sophia, 
eldest  daughter  of  Richard  O'Farrell  Caddell,  of  Harbourstown, 
co.  Meath,  Esq.  He  was  a  very  able  officer,  and  rapidly  rose 
to  the  position  of  commander,  ultimately  being  raised  to  that  of 
admiral. 

Burke,  Peerage  ;  Hatt,  StonyJiurst  Lists. 

i .  Remarks  on  the  means  of  directing  the  fire  of  ships'  broad- 


624  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JER. 

sides ;  with,  a  proposed  method  of  controlling  and  delivering  a 
simultaneous  converging  fire ;   accompanied  with  explanatory 
plates.     Lond.,  printed  for  the  author,  1851,  8vo.,  pp.  80. 
2.  Journal,  MS. 

Jerningham,  Charles,  M.D.,  born  April  23,  1686,  was 
the  third  son  of  Sir  Francis  Jerningham,  3rd  Bart.,  of  Cossey 
Hall,  Norfolk,  by  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  George  Blount,  of  Sod- 
dington,  co.  Worcester,  Bart.  He  was  sent  to  Douay  College, 
where  he  assumed  his  mother's  name,  and  remained  to  the  end 
of  philosophy.  In  the  beginning  of  March,  1705,  he  defended 
universals,  both  in  Greek  and  Latin,  under  Mr.  Lancelot 
Thimbleby,  professor  of  physics,  and  so  well  as  to  secure  the 
admiration  of  all  present.  On  the  following  Sept.  I,  he  left 
the  college  to  study  medicine  in  the  university  at  Montpelier. 
He  first  visited  his  two  younger  brothers,  Henry  and  Francis 
(the  latter  of  whom  subsequently  joined  the  Society),  at  the 
Jesuit  College  at  St.  Omer.  On  Sept.  12  he  returned  to  Douay 
for  three  or  four  days,  and  so  went  to  Paris  on  his  way  to 
Montpelier.  He  applied  himself  very  closely  to  his  studies  at 
the  university,  and  was  remarkably  staid  and  discreet.  On 
May  24,  1708,  he  took  his  degree  of  M.D.  He  then  returned 
to  England,  to  practise  his  profession,  and  was  admitted  a 
Licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  June  25,  1719. 

Dr.  Jerningham  was  twice  married — first,  to  Elizabeth  Roper, 
daughter  of  Philip,  Lord  Teynham,  who  died  without  issue, 
Nov.  14,  1736,  and  secondly,  to  Frances,  daughter  of  Rowland 
Belasyse,  younger  brother  of  Thomas,  Viscount  Falconberg.  He 
died  without  issue  at  Cossey  Hall  (and  was  buried  in  the  chancel 
of  the  church  there),  April  28,  1760,  aged  74. 

Knox,  Records  of  the  Eng.  CatJiolics,  vol.  i.  ;  Edw.  Dicconson's. 
Douay  Diary,  MS.;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  49  ;  Rlimk, 
Roll  of  the  Royal  Coll.  of  Physicians,  2nd  ed.  vol.  ii.  p.  67. 

i.  An  extraordinary  Cystis  in  the  Liver,  full  of  water.  Con 
tributed  to  "  Phil.  Trans.,"  Abr.  ix.  109.  1745. 

Jerningham,  Charles  William  Edward,  barrister-at- 
law,  born  Nov.  27.  1805,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Edward  Jer 
ningham,  barrister-at-law,  of  Painswick,  co.  Gloucester,  third  son 
of  Sir  William  Jerningham,  6th  Bart.,  and  brother  to  George 
William  Stafford  Jerningham,  Baron  Stafford.  He  was  edu 
cated  at  Stonyhurst  College,  where  he  was  sent,  July  12,  1817. 


JER.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  625 

On  Sept.  6,  1841,  he  married  Emma,  youngest  daughter  of 
Evan  Roberts,  Esq.,  of  Grove  House,  Surrey,  by  whom  he  had 
two  sons,  the  present  Mr.  Hubert  Edward  Henry  Jerningham, 
born  in  1842,  of  Longridge  Towers,  Norham,  Northumberland, 
late  M.P.  for  Berwick,  and  Fitzhugh  d'Este  Jerningham,  Esq., 
born  in  1843.  Mr.  Jerningham  died  Feb.  26,  1854,  aged  48. 

His  frequent  contributions  to  the  journals  of  the  day,  especially 
his  essays  in  Dolman's  Magazine,  show  him  to  have  been  a  man 
of  extensive  reading  and  cultured  mind. 

Burke,  Peerage  ;  Hatt,  Stonyhurst  Lists  ;  Letter  of  H.  E.  PL 
JerningJiain,  Esq. 

1 .  A  Letter  to  the  R.  R.  the  Vicars  Apostolic  of  Great  Britain, 
upon  the  regulations  at  present  enforced  by  the  Holy  See,  with 
respect  to  mixed  marriages.    Lond.  1843,  Svo.  • 

2.  Of  his  many  contributions  to  the  periodical  press,  those  to  Dolmaits 
Magazine  are  perhaps  of  the  most  interest,  and  are  as  follows  : — Vol.  III. 
"  Traits  of  Character  ;  "  "  The  Catholics  of  England."     IV.  "  The  Jubilee  of 
Lie"ge,    1846";    "The    Literature  of  Young   France."     V.    "The   Anglican 
Revival."     VI.  "  The  Surrender  of  Napoleon."     VII.  "  The  Hampden  Con 
troversy  ;  "  "  Reformation  not  Toleration  ;  "  "  Physiology  of  Boulogne-sur- 
Mer."      VIII.  "France  in  1848;"  "Lucubrations  from  Belgium;"  "The 
Plagues  of  the  Church  ; "  "  Music  in  the  House  of  God."     New  Series,  I. 
"Catholic  and  Protestant  Parallels;"  "The  Hymns  of  the  Church."      II. 
"  Fallacy    and    Fact "  ;    "  Bye-ways    in    Belgium  ; :'    "  The    Kermesse    of 
Mechlin,  1849." 

Jerningham,  Edward,  poet,  born  in  1737,  was  the  third 
son  of  Sir  George  Jerningham,  of  Cossey  Hall,  co.  Norfolk,  5th 
Bart.,  by  Mary,  eldest  daughter  and  eventual  heiress  of  Fris. 
Plowden,  of  Plowden,  by  Mary,  daughter  of  the  Hon.  John 
Stafford-Howard,  younger  son  of  the  unfortunate  Wm.  Howard, 
Viscount  Stafford,  fourth  and  last  Earl  of  Stafford.  He  was 
educated  in  the  English  college  at  Douay,  whence  he  proceeded 
to  Paris,  and  resided  as  a  pensioner  in  the  English  seminary 
under  Dr.  Joseph  Holden.  His  brother  Charles,  afterwards 
known  as  the  Chevalier  Jerningham,  was  also  there  with  Mr. 
Ralph  Standish  and  other  students  who  had  no  intention  of 
taking  degrees  or  of  embracing  the  ecclesiastical  state.  This 
was  against  the  rule  of  St.  Gregory's,  but  the  finances  of  the 
seminary  were  in  such  a  bad  state  as  to  necessitate  it. 

After  his  return  to  London,  Jerningham  devoted  his  time  to 
literary  pursuits.  The  first  production  which  raised  him  into 
public  notice  was  a  poem  in  recommendation  of  the  Magdalen 

VOL.  III.  s  s 


626  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JER. 

Hospital.  Jonas  Hanway,  one  of  its  most  active  patrons,  often 
declared  that  the  success  of  the  charity  was  very  much  promoted 
by  this  poem.  This  he  followed  with  other  poems,  dramas, 
essays,  and  translations,  which  gained  some  popularity  in  their 
day,  but  are  now  almost  forgotten.  The  subjects  of  most  of 
his  works,  and  the  religious  thought  which  they  display,  hardly 
could  meet  the  taste  of  a  Protestant  public.  He  continued  his 
literary  labours  to  the  end,  closing  his  long  life  with  an  im 
proved  edition  of  his  "  Old  Bard's  Farewell,"  which  was  pub 
lished  shortly  before  his  death,  Nov.  17,  1812,  aged  74. 

Rose,  Biog.  Diet.;  Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MSS. ;  Allibone,  Crit. 
Diet.;  Watt,  Bibl.  Brit.,  vol.  ii.  ;  M.Jones,  Miscel.  Pedigrees,  MS. 

1.  The  Magdalens ;  an  Elegy.    Lond.  1763,410. 

2.  Poems  on  various  subjects — viz.,  The  Nunnery,   The  Mag- 
dalens,  The  Nun,  and  Fugitive  pieces.    Lond.  1767,  8vo. 

3.  Annabella;  a  Poem.    Lond.  1768,410. 

4.  The  Deserter  ;  a  Poem.     Lond.  1769,  4to. ;  ibid.  1770. 

5.  The  Funeral  of  Arabert,   Monk  of  La  Trappe  ;    a  Poem. 
Lond.  1771,  4to. ;  2nd.  edit.,  idem;  3rd.  edit.,  ibtd.  1772,  410. 

6.  Faldoni  and  Teresa:  a  Poem.    Lond.  1773,  4to. 

7.  The  Sweedish  Curate  ;  a  Poem.    Lond.  1773,  4to. 

8.  The  Fall  of  Mexico;  a  Poem.    Lond.  1775,  4t°- 

9.  Fugitive  Poetical  Pieces.    Lond.  1778,  Svo. 

10.  The  Ancient  English  Wake  ;  a  Poem.    Lond.  1779,  410. 

11.  Honoria,  or  the  Day  of  All  Souls;  a  Poem.    With  other 
Poetical  Pieces.    Lond.  1782,  4to. 

12.  The  Rise  and  Progress  of  Scandinavian  Poetry;  a  Poem  in 
Two  parts.     Lond.  1784,  4to.     Which  was  highly  commended  by  Burke. 

13.  Enthusiasm;  a  Poem,  in  two  parts.    Lond.  1789,  410. 

14.  Lines  on  a  late  resignation  at  the  Royal  Academy.    Lond. 
1790,  410. 

This  referred  to  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds'  resignation  of  the  presidency  on 
account  of  the  refusal  of  the  Academicians  to  elect  Joseph  Bonomi  to  the 
professorship  of  architecture,  because  he  was  a  Catholic  and  a  foreigner. 

15.  The   Shakespeare   Gallery;   a  Poem.    Lond.  1791,   410.;  id., 
2nd.  edit. ;  which  received  the  praise  of  Edmund  Burke. 

1 6.  Stone  Henge;  a  Poem.    Norwich,  1792,  4to. 

17.  Abelard  to  Eloisa;  a  Poem.    Lond.  1792,  410. 

18.  The  Siege  of  Berwick;  a  Tragedy.    Lond.  1794,  8vo.,  pp.  xv. 
vii.  68,  in  five  acts  and  in  verse  ;  Lond.  1882,  8vo.,  in  four  acts  and  in  verse, 
"as  performed  at  Covent  Garden  in   1794,"  with  portr.,  edited  by  Hubert 
Edw.    Hen.   Jerningham,  of  Longridge    Towers,   Berwick,    late    M.P.    for 
Berwick,  Colonial  Secretary  of  British  Honduras,  and  author  of  several  well- 
known  works. 

19.  The  Welch  Heiress;  a  Comedy.    Lond.  1795,  8vo. ;   id.,  2nd 
edit. ;  ibid.,  1796,  8vo.,  3rd  edit. 


JER.]  OF   THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  627 

20.  Peace,  Ignominy,  and  Destruction  ;  a  Poem.  Lond.  1796, 
.Svo. 

•21.  The  Peckham  Prolick,  or  Nell  Gwyn  ;  a  Comedy,  in  three 
acts.  Lond.  1799,  8vo. 

22.  Biographical  Sketches  of  Henrietta,  Dutchess  of  Orleans, 
and  Louis  of  Bourbon,  Prince  of  Conde".    To  which  are  added, 
Bossuet's  Orations  pronounced  at  their  Interment.    Translated 
from  the  French ;  with  select  Extracts  from  other  Orations  by 
the  same  author.    Lond.  1799,  Svo. ;  ibid.  1800,  Svo. 

23.  Select  Sermons  and  Funeral  Orations.    Translated  from 
the  French  of  Bossuet,  Bishop  of  Meaux.    To  which  is  prefixed 
an  Essay  on  the  Eloquence  of  the  Pulpit  in  England.    Lond.  1800, 
Svo.  ;  idem,  2nd.  edit.  ;  ibid.  1801,  8vo.,  3rd.  edit. 

The  sermons  and  funeral  orations  of  Bossuet  placed  him  incontestably  in 
the  first  line  of  preachers  of  his  day,  and  even  leave  it  open  to  argument,  says 
Charles  Butler,  whether  he  be  not  the  first  in  that  line.  One  of  the  finest  of 
the  funeral  orations  is  that  on  the  death  of  Henrietta  Anne,  Duchess  of 
Orleans,  and  daughter  of  Charles  I. 

24.  The  Mild  Tenour  of  Christianity ;   an  Essay,  elucidated 
from  Scripture  and  History ;  containing  a  new  illustration  of  the 
characters  of  several  eminent  personages.    Lond.  1803,  Svo.;  ibid. 
1807,  8vo.,  2nd.  edit. 

25.  The  Dignity  of  Human  Nature;  an  Essay.    Lond.  1805,  Svo. 

26.  The    Alexandrian  School;    or,    a   Narrative   of   the  first 
Christian  Professors  in  Alexandria,  with  Observations  on  the 
Influence  they  still  maintain  over  the  Established  Church.    Lond. 
1809,  Svo.  ;  Lond.  iSio,  Svo.,  3rd.  edit. 

27.  The  Old  Bard's  Farewell ;  a  Poem.    The  second  edition 
with  additional  passages.    Lond.  1812,  410. 

28.  Poems,  Lond.  1774,  Svo.  ;  Lond.  1779,  Svo.,  5th  edit. ;  Dublin,  1781, 
8vo.,  6th  edit.,  pp.  139;  ibid.  1790  ;  Lond.  1786,  8vo.,  2  vols.,  vol.  iii.  1794; 
a  new  edition,  Lond.  1796,  2  vols.  Svo.  ;  Poems  and  Plays,  Lond.  1806,  8vo.» 
4  vols.,  gth  edit. 

His  poem  "The  Bard  "  is  in  "  The  British  Album,  containing  the  poems 
of  Delia  Crusca,  £c.,"  Lond.  1790,  I2mo. 

29.  Portrait,  in  the  1882  edition  of  his  "Siege  of  Berwick,"  Svo. 

Jerningham,  Edward,  barrister-at-law,  of  the  lion.  Soc. 
•of  Lincoln's  Inn,  born  July  14,  1774,  was  the  third  son  of  Sir 
William  Jerningham,  6th  Bart.,  and  his  wife,  the  Hon.  Frances 
Dillon,  eldest  daughter  of  Henry,  nth  Viscount  Dillon. 
Having  received  his  education  in  one  of  the  English  colleges 
abroad,  he  studied  the  law,  and  availing  himself  of  the  pro 
vision  in  the  Act  of  Geo.  III.  (c.  32)  for  the  relief  of  Catholics, 
was  called  to  the  bar. 

On  Oct.  15,  1804,  he  married  Emily,  eldest  surviving 
-daughter  of  Nathaniel  Middleton,  of  Townhill,  co.  Hants, 

S  S  2 


628  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY 

Esq.,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons  and  two  daughters.  His  wife 
was  a  convert,  and  in  consequence  was  banished  her  parents'" 
roof.  She  died  within  a  month  after  her  husband,  June  24,. 
1822,  aged  34,  and  was  interred  with  him  in  the  family  vault 
at  Cossey. 

Mr.  Jerningham's  seat  was  at  Painswick,  co.  Gloucester,  but 
he  resided  much  in  London,  where  he  took  an  active  part  in. 
Catholic  affairs,  especially  in  the  agitation  for  relief  and  eman 
cipation.  When  the  Catholic  Board  was  constructed,  Mr.  Jer- 
ningham  was  appointed  its  secretary  at  the  first  meeting  held 
May  23,  1808,  and  gave  his  active  services  until  shortly  before 
his  death,  which  occurred  at  the  town  residence  of  his  mother, 
the  Hon.  Lady  Jerningham,  in  Bolton  Row,  Piccadilly,  May  29,. 
1822,  aged  47. 

The  journals  of  the  day  speak  of  his  amiability,  hospitality, 
and  unostentatious  charity.  He  was  an  accomplished  musician^ 
and  Charles  Butler  addressed  to  him  his  letter  "  On  Ancient  and 
Modern  Music,  and  the  Gregorian  chaunt." 

CatJi.  Miscel.  vol.  i.  pp.  240,  288  ;  Burke,  Peerage  ;  Butler, 
Hist.  Memoirs,  3rd  ed.  pp.  181,  463,  469,  529;  M.  Jones> 
Miscel.  Pedigrees,  MS. 

1.  "  Letters  to  Mr.  Edward  Jerningham  on  Ancient  and  Modern   Music 
and  the  Gregorian  Chaunt.     By  Charles  Butler,  Esq.,  of    Lincoln's  Inn." 
Lond.  1818,  8vo.  ;  repr.  in  several  of  Butler's  works. 

In  the  article  on  "  Ecclesiastical  Music"  in  his  "  Historical  Memoirs  of 
the  English  Catholics,"  Butler  says:  "In  a  word,  let  it  be  the  Gregorian 
song,  sung  as  it  is 

" '  Where  taste  and  Jerningham  direct  the  scene.'" 

2.  Frequent  reference  to  the  part  he  took  in  the  affairs  of  the  Catholic 
Board   will    be   found    in     Butler's     "  Hist.    Memoirs/'   vol.  iv.,    Milner's 

"Supplementary  Memoirs,"   and   Amherst's    "Hist,   of    Cath.  Emancipa 
tion,"  vol.  ii. 

Jerningham,  Edward  Stafford,  Hon.,  second  son  of 
George  William  Stafford  Jerningham,  Baron  Stafford,  was  born 
at  Cossey  Hall,  co.  Norfolk,  Aug.  4,  1804.  He  was  educated 
at  Oscott  College,  where  he  was  admitted  in  1814.  For  some 
time  he  held  a  commission  in  the  6th  Dragoon  Guards.  On 
June  1 6,  1828,  he  married  Marianne,  daughter  of  John  Smythe, 
Esq.,  brother  of  Mrs.  Fitzherbert,  wife  of  George  IV.,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons  and  two  daughters.  He  died  at  his  residence, 
Carlton  Villas,  Maida  Vale,  July  22,  1849,  aSec^  44- 


.JER.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  629 

Tablet,  Aug.  4,     1849;    Weekly  Register,  vol.  i.  pp.  1 i,  15, 
22  ;    Oscotian,  New  Series,  vol.  iv.  p.  248. 

I.  "  Funeral  Discourse  on  the  Hon.  Edw.  Stafford  Jerningham,  delivered 
at  Sr.  Augustine  of  England's  Chapel,  Cossey  Hall,  at  his  Solemn  Obsequies, 
on  Monday,  July  30,  1849,  by  the  Rev.  F.  C.  Husenbeth,  V.G.,  Canon  of  the 
English  Chapter."  Norwich,  Bacon,  1849,  Svo. 

Prefixed  is  a  notice  of  the  deceased,  whom,  the  eloquent  preacher  says, 
"'was  truly  a  wise  man — wise  unto  God,  wise  unto  salvation.  He  feared  God 
.and  departed  from  evil." 

Jeriiiiigham,  Frederick  "William,  born  in  1813,  was 
the  third  son  of  William  Charles  Jerningham,  an  officer  of  rank 
in  the  Austrian  service,  second  son  of  Sir  William  Jerningham, 
•f;th  Bart.  He  was  educated  at  Oscott  College,  and  then  ob 
tained  a  commission  in  the  2Qth  Regiment,  which  he  held  for 
some  time.  On  Sept.  14,  1837,  he  married  Georgiana-Hovve, 
only  child  of  the  Rev.  George  Mangles,  by  whom  he  had  two 
daughters.  He  spent  much  of  his  time  in  travelling  in  distant 
lands. 

Burke,  Peerage  ;  Rambler,  vol.  ii.  p.  280. 

i.  Steam  Communication  with  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
Australia,  and.  New  Zealand.  By  F.  W.  Jerningham.  Lond., 
Dolman,  1848,  Svo. 

Mr.  Jerningham  brought  his  practical  and  intelligent  mind  to  bear  upon 
.the  resources  of  the  lands  through  which  he  travelled,  and  in  this  pamphlet 
strove  to  rouse  Englishmen  to  a  more  determined  and  extensive  application 
of  the  means  for  peopling  the  lands  referred  to  with  the  struggling  and 
starving  myriads  of  this  country. 

Jerningliam,    Sir   George    William   Stafford,  Bart., 

"side.  Stafford,  Baron. 

Jerningham,  Henry,  artist,  was  the  fourth  son  of  Sir 
Francis  Jerningham,  3rd  Bart.  He  received  his  education  at 
-St.  Omer's  College,  where  he  was  in  1705.  After  his  return  to 
England,  he  became  an  eminent  artist,  and  a  goldsmith  and 
jeweller  in  Russell  Street,  London.  He  married  Marie,  daughter 
of  Nicholas  Jonquet  de  1'Epine,  and  by  her  had  five  sons  and 
three  daughters.  Hugh,  his  fifth  son,  entered  among  the 
English  Franciscans  at  Douay,  and  remained  there  till  the 
French  Revolution  drove  him  and  his  confreres  to  England, 
where  he  died,  at  Dover,  shortly  after  his  arrival,  in  1/93. 
Three  of  the  daughters,  Mary,  Elizabeth,  and  Edwardine,  took 


630  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JER. 

the  veil  in  the  priory  of  the  Canonesses  of  St.  Augustine,  at 
Bruges,  but  came  to  England  with  the  community  in  1794,  and 
were  received  by  Sir  Thomas  Gage,  Bart,  at  Hengrave  Hall, 
Suffolk.  There  they  remained  till  after  the  peace  of  Amiens, 
in  1802,  when  they  returned  with  their  prioress,  Mary  More,  to 
their  old  convent  at  Bruges. 

Mr.  Jerningham  died  Nov.  8,  1761,  and  was  buried  in  the 
churchyard  of  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  with  the  following 
lines  inscribed  on  his  tomb  by  Aaron  Hill,  the  poet  and 
dramatist  : — 

"  All,  that  accomplished  body  lends  mankind, 
From  earth  receiving,  he  to  earth  resigned  ; 
All,  that  e'er  graced  a  soul  from  Heaven  he  drew, 
And  took  back  with  him  as  an  Angel's  due.'' 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  49  ;  Dicconson,  Douay  Diary, 
MS.;  Nichols,  Lit.  Anecdotes,  vol.  ii.  p.  513. 

I.  Vertue  has  given  a  fine  engraving  of  a  curious  silver  cistern,  worked 
by  Jerningham,  which  was  disposed  of  by  lottery  about  1740.  The  price  of 
a  ticket  was  $s.  or  6^.,  and  the  purchaser  had  a  silver  medal  into  the  bargain, 
valued  at  about  35-.  There  were,  it  is  said,  about  30,000  subscriptions,  many 
being  induced  by  the  medal. 

Jerningham,  Sir  William,  6th  Bart.,  second  son  and 
successor  of  Sir  George  Jerningham,  5th  Bart.,  of  Cossey  Hall, 
co.  Norfolk,  was  born  March  7,  1736.  He  was  probably  edu 
cated  with  his  brothers  at  Douay  College  and  at  Paris.  In 
June,  1767,  he  married  Frances,  eldest  daughter  of  Henry,, 
i  ith  Viscount  Dillon  (by  Charlotte  Lee,  eldest  sister  and  co 
heiress  of  George  Henry,  2nd  and  last  Earl  of  Lichfield)  by  whom 
he  had  three  sons  and  two  daughters.  The  eldest  son,  George 
William,  eventually  succeeded  to  the  restored  barony  of  Stafford  ;, 
the  second,  William  Charles,  born  Oct.  13,  1772,  greatly 
signalized  himself  by  his  bravery  and  judgment  in  the  Austrian 
service  during  the  campaigns  from  1792  to  the  treaty  of  Campo 
Fermio,  and  died  at  Dunkirk  in  Sept.  1820  aged  47  ;  and 
Edward,  the  third  son,  of  Painswick,  co  Gloucester,  became  a 
barrister-at-law,  and  secretary  of  the  Catholic  Board.  Mary,  the 
eldest  daughter,  died  in  infancy,  and  Charlotte  Georgiana 
became  the  wife  of  Sir  Richard  Bedingfeld,  Bart. 

Through  his  mother,  Mary,  eldest  daughter  and  eventual 
heiress  of  Fris.  Plowden,  of  Plowden,  by  Mary,  daughter  of 


JES.]  OF    THE   ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  63! 

the  Hon.  John  Stafford- Ho  ward,  younger  son  of  the  unfortunate 
Wm.  Howard,  Viscount  Stafford,  Sir  William  Jerningham  in 
herited  the  baronial  castle  of  Stafford,  with  other  considerable 
estates  in  the  counties  of  Salop  and  Stafford,  formerly  a  part  of 
the  vast  possessions  of  Edward  de  Stafford,  Duke  of  Buck 
ingham,  beheaded  May  17,  1521,  which  were  afterwards 
restored  with  the  barony  of  Stafford  to  his  son  Henry  de 
Stafford.  At  the  death  of  Lady  Anastasia  Stafford-Howard,  an 
Augustinian  nun  at  Paris,  and  niece  to  the  last  earl  of  that 
name,  Sir  William  Jerningham  also  became  sole  heir  to  the  re 
maining  honours  of  that  noble  family,  but  died  before  he 
established  his  claims. 

In  the  agitations  which  preceded  Catholic  Emancipation,  Sir 
William  took  an  active  part.  Immediately  after  the  estab 
lishment  of  the  "  Catholic  Committee  "in  1787,  he  was  elected 
a  member  to  represent  the  Midland  district.  Afterwards,  when 
the  Cisalpine  Club,  which  succeeded  the  Catholic  Committee, 
displayed  a  contrary  spirit  to  that  of  the  vicars  apostolic  and 
the  Catholic  majority,  Sir  William  joined  with  others  in  estab 
lishing  an  opposition  club,  at  the  Crown  and  Anchor  Tavern, 
May  i,  1794.  This  club,  however,  fell  to  pieces  in  the  course 
of  a  few  years  owing,  Dr.  Milner  says,  to  some  mismanagement 
or  jealousy.  Sir  William  died  Aug.  14,  1809,  aged  73. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.  MSS.,  No.  49  ;  Burke,  Peerage,  and 
Extinct  and  Dormant  Peerage  ;  Butler,  Hist.  Memoirs,  third  ed., 
vol.  iv.  p.  i  o  ;  Milner,  Supplement.  Memoirs,  p.  I  o  I  ;  Butler, 
Works,  vol.  iv.  p.  222;  Jones,  Miscel.  Pedigrees,  MS. 

1.  "Papers  relative  to  the  Two  Baronies  of  Stafford,  claimed  by  Sir 
W.  Jerningham   on   the   death   of  his    Cousin,    Lady    Anastasia    Stafford- 
Howard,  27  Apr.   1807.     I.  Petition  of  Sir  W.  Jerningham,  claiming  the 
Barony  of  Stafford.     II.  Opinion  and  Argument  of  Mr.  Hargrave  in  1800,  in 
Support  of  Lady  A.  Stafford-Howard's  Right  to  the  New  Barony  of  Stafford, 
including   Remarks    on    Lord  Viscount   Stafford's   Trial  and   Execution." 
(Lond.)  1807, 4to.,  privately  printed. 

2.  "  Minutes  of  the  Evidence  given  before  the  Committee  of  Privileges, 
to  whom  the  Petition  of  Sir  W.  Jerningham,  praying  that  his  right  to  both 
the  Baronies  of  Stafford  may  be  recognized  by  His  Majesty  was  referred, 
&c."     (Lond.  1809-25)  fol.  3  pts.,  each  part  having  a  distinct  pagination  and 
register. 

Jessop,  John,  Esq.,  confessor  of  the  faith,  may  probably 
be  identified  with  the  Squire  of  East  Chickerel,  co.  Dorset,  who 
married.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Gawen,  of  Norrington, 


632  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JET. 

co.  Wilts,  Esq.  His  son  and  namesake  married,  about  1598, 
Gertrude  Polewhele,  of  the  ancient  Cornish  family  of  that 
name. 

Fr.  Thomas  Pilchard,  the  martyr,  and  Mr.  Jessop  were 
bosom  friends,  and  the  good  priest  having  occasion  to  visit 
London,  they  travelled  there  in  company.  In  Fleet  Street 
Fr.  Pilchard  was  recognized  by  some  one  who  knew  him  at 
Oxford.  This  person  at  once  sent  for  the  pursuivants,  who 
seized  both  the  travellers  and  took  them  before  the  justices. 
After  examination  they  were  escorted  on  horseback  to  Dor 
chester  gaol,  with  their  hands  tied  behind  them.  Trial  and 
condemnation  followed  ;  Fr.  Pilchard,  for  being  a  priest,  was 
executed  at  Dorchester,  March  21,  1587  ;  and  Mr.  Jessop  was 
permitted  to  die  of  misery,  filth,  and  starvation  in  Dorchester 
gaol,  probably  in  the  beginning  of  1588,  aged  40. 

At  his  own  express  desire,  Mr.  Jessop  was  secretly  buried  in 
the  night-time  near  the  corpse  of  Fr.  Pilchard,  at  the  place  of 
his  execution. 

Oliver,  Collections,  pp.  36-7  ;  Simpson,  Rambler,  New  Scries, 
vol.  x.  p.  328  ;  Hutchins,  Hist,  of  Dorset,  1st  ed.,  vol.  i.  p.  423. 

Jetter,  John,  confessor,  is  recorded  in  the  diary  of  the 
English  College  as  a  youth  arriving  at  Rheims  from  Douay  on 
Jan.  31,  1580.  He  left  the  college  on  May  31,  1582,  and  on 
his  arrival  in  England  was  arrested  and  committed  to  the 
Tower.  Rishton,  in  his  "  Diarium  rerum  gestarum  in  Turri 
Londiensi,"  under  the  date  Aug.  14,  1582,  says:  "John  Jetter, 
a  lay-youth,  is  seized  on  his  return  from  France ;  "  and  on  the 
following  Sept.  I  :  "  The  aforesaid  John  Jetter,  after  suffering 
upon  the  '  Scavenger's  Daughter,'  was  cast  into  the/zV  for  eight 
days,  then  led  to  the  rack  and  cruelly  tortured  till  he  nearly 
fainted  away.  When  it  appeared  that  he  was  about  to  expire 
under  the  severity  of  his  torture,  he  invoked  the  name  of  Jesus 
with  a  singularly  joyful  countenance,  and  smiled  upon  his 
tormentors."  Bridgewater,  who  endorses  Rishton's  description 
of  him,  says  that  he  died  in  prison  after  suffering  with  the 
greatest  fortitude  these  cruel  tortures. 

The  notices  of  the  Jetters  at  Rheims  at  this  time  are  very 
confusing,  as  they  are  not  always  distinguished  by  their  Chris 
tian  names.  On  July  22,  1581,  "Jetter,  junior,"  is  again 
recorded  as  arriving  at  the  college  ;  but  no  further  reference  is 


JOH.]  OF  THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  633 

made  to  him  unless  he  be  the  same  with  John  Jettcr,  who  may 
have  left  the  college  for  a  time.  "  Jetter,  senior,"  is  evidently 
George  Jetter,  who  was  ordained  subdeacon  March  23,  deacon 
May  i  8,  priest  Sept.  21,  and  celebrated  his  first  Mass  Oct.  5, 
1581.  He  left  for  the  English  mission  Sept.  17,  1582,  where 
he  was  reported  by  spies  to  be  living  in  the  south  in  1593. 
Apparently,  the  only  authorities  supporting  Challoner's  state 
ment  that  John  Jetter,  the  confessor,  was  a  priest,  are  —  first,  a 
document  in  the  archives  of  the  English  College  at  Rome, 
being  a  list  of  priests  sent  on  the  English  mission  from  the 
colleges  at  Rome  and  Rheims  during  the  pontificate  of 
Gregory  XIII.  ;  and,  secondly,  an  English  list  of  persons  who 
perished  in  prison  for  religion,  reprinted  by  Canon  Tierney, 
which  gives  the  date  of  his  death  as  1585. 

Rishton,  Sanders'  DC  Schism.  Augl.,  Roincc,  1586;  Bridge- 
luater,  Concert.  Ecr/cs.,  ed.  1594;  Knox,  Records  of  tJie  Eng. 
Cat  f  is.,  vol.  i.  ;  Challoncr,  JHeinoirs,  ed.  1741,  vol.  i.  p.  173  ; 
Tierney,  D  odd's  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  169;  Folcy,  Records  S.J., 
vol.  vi. 

Jetter,  Mr.,  confessor,  probably  a  member  of  the  same 
family  as  the  foregoing,  is  slated  in  "An  Ancient  Editor's 
Note-Book  "  to  have  been  sent  prisoner  to  London  out  of 
Monmouthshire,  or  the  neighbouring  county,  in  company  with 
Mr.  David  Jones.  Both  of  them  are  described  as  being  in  the 
service  of  the  Earl  of  Worcester,  and  are  stated  to  have  died 
in  gaol  in  London.  No  date  is  given,  but  it  was  apparently 
between  1580  and  1590. 

Troubles,  Third  Scries. 


Johnson,  Agnes,  confessor,  a  widow  of  the  city  of  York, 
was  summoned  to  appear  before  the  mayor  and  council  assem 
bled  in  the  chamber  upon  Ousebridge,  March  4,  15/8-9,  for 
wilfully  absenting  herself  from  the  Protestant  church.  She 
answered  that  she  would  not  go  to  that  church,  but  to  the 
Church  of  God.  She  was  consequently  committed  to  the  Ouse 
bridge  kidcote,  where  she  died  after  two  years'  imprisonment. 

Morris,  Troubles,  Tliird  Series. 

Johnson,  Henry,  a  gentleman  volunteer  in  the  king's  army, 
lost  his  life  during  the  civil  wars. 


634  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JOH. 

Castlemainc,  Cath.  Apology;  England's  Black  Tribunal,  7th  ed., 
P-  370. 

Johnson,  James,  priest,  born  about  1745,  came  of  a 
Catholic  yeomanry  family,  whose  residence  in  Sidgreaves  Lane, 
Lea,  co.  Lancaster,  may  be  traced  to  the  seventeenth  century. 
His  aunt,  Grace  Johnson,  married  William  Penswick,  and  was 
mother  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Penswick,  of  Hardwicke.  He  was 
sent  to  Douay  at  an  early  age,  and  when  in  logic  took  the 
college  oath,  at  the  age  of  19,  May  24,  1764.  Shortly  after 
his  ordination  he  was  appointed  to  teach  poetry,  which  he  con 
tinued  till  1774.  He  was  then  advanced  to  the  chair  of 
divinity,  and  held  it  for  several  years.  The  diary  incidentally 
mentions  him  as  holding  that  office  in  July,  1777.  At  length 
he  came  on  the  mission,  and  arrived  at  Pontop  Hall,  co. 
Durham,  Oct.  31,  1778,  "where  he  had  an  open  field,"  says 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Eyre,  "  for  the  exercise  of  his  talents  and 
patience,  and  was  truly  a  laborious,  zealous,  and  worthy  mis- 
sioner."  There  he  died,  Nov.  9,  1790,  aged  45. 

KirktBiog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  25  ;  Knox,  Records  of  the  Eng. 
Cat/is.,  vol.  i.  ;  Gilloiu,  Lane. Recusants, MS.;  UsJiaiv  Collns.,MSS. 

1.  Conjointly  with  'the  Rev.  Thos.  Eyre,  Mr.  Johnson   revised  several 
works  of  piety,  notably,  "  The  Garden  of  the  Soul  ;  or,  a  Manual  of  Spiritual 
Exercises  and  Instructions  for  Christians,  who  (living  in  the  world)  aspire  to. 
Devotion,"      Newcastle,   Hall  &  Elliot,  1789,  32mo.  pp.  357,  contents  3  pp., 
and  frontispiece,  originally  compiled  by  Bp.  Challoner. 

His  name  appears  in  the  list  of  Douay  writers,  Cath.  Mag.  ii.  259,  but 
what  he  published  is  not  stated. 

2.  Synopsis  Sacramentalis,  MS.,  dated  "  Col.  Duac.  A.  1767,  Mai.  13," 
written  in  ninety-seven  hours  (Ushaw  Library),  forming  the  2nd  vol.  of  the 
"  Douay  Dictates." 

Johnson,  John,  priest,  was  probably  a  native  of  Linton-on- 
Ouse,  near  York.  He  was  educated  at  Douay,  where  he  took 
the  oath,  Dec.  8,  1678,  and  after  his  ordination  was  confessor  at 
the  college  for  some  years.  He  then  came  to  the  mission,  and 
was  chaplain  at  Chillington  for  many  years.  After  the  death 
of  Thomas  Giffard,  in  1718,  the  last  of  the  elder  branch  of  the 
family,  he  retired  with  Mrs.  Giffard  to  Longbirch,  her  jointure- 
house,  and  there  remained  chaplain  till  his  death,  June  16,  1739. 

"  He  was  an  incomparable  good  man,"  says  Dr.  Paston, 
president  of  Douay,  "  a  true  friend  of  the  house,  but  excessively 
timorous."  His  brethren  held  him  in  great  esteem.  He  was  a 


JOH.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  635. 

member  of  the  Chapter,  and  administrator  for  many  years  of  a 
fund  for  superannuated  and  disabled  clergymen,  called  from  his 
name  "Johnson's  Fund."  He  left  £200  for  a  priest  at  Linton- 
on-Ouse  to  increase  the  endowment  made  there  by  Mr.  Appleby. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  No.  25,  MS.;  Kirk,  CatJi.  Mag.,  vol.  v. 
pp.  304-5  ;  Knox,  Records  of  the  Eng.  CatJis.,  vol.  i. 

1.  Discourses  on  the  Catechism,  on  the   Creed,  Sacraments, 

&c.     MSS. 

Many  of  these  were  published  by  his  successor  at  Longbirch,  the  R.  R. 
Bishop  Hornyold.  V.A.  of  the  Midland  District,  under  his  own  name. 

2.  "  The  Secular  Clergy  Fund  of  the  late  Midland  District,  commonly 
called  'Johnson's  Fund.'"     Lond.  1853,  8vo.,  by  the  Rev.  T.  L.  Green,  D.D. 

Johnson,  Laurence,  alias  Richardson,  priest  and  martyr, 
beatified  by  Papal  decree  on  the  feast  of  St.  Thomas  of  Can 
terbury,  Dec.  29,  1886,  was  the  son  of  Richard  Johnson,  of 
Great  Crosby,  co.  Lancaster. 

The  family  was  of  considerable  antiquity,  and  suffered 
greatly  for  its  religion.  Nicholas  Johnson,  of  Great  Crosby, 
married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Robert  Blundell,  of  Ince 
Blundell  (by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Roger  Molyneux,  of 
Hawkley  Hall),  and  was  probably  grandfather  to  the  martyr. 
About  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  John  John 
son,  of  Great  Crosby,  the  representative  of  the  family,, 
married  Jane,  daughter  of  John  Molyneux,  of  New  Hall,  Esq. 
She  was  a  widow  in  1667,  and  was  then  paying  her  fines  for 
recusancy.  In  1717  several  members  of  the  family  were 
Catholic  non-jurors,  but  they  had  descended  in  the  social  scale,, 
and  were  described  as  yeomen  or  tradesmen.  Some  of  them 
had  then  removed  to  Liverpool.  Helen  Johnson,  who  was  im 
prisoned  in  the  gaol  at  Salford  for  recusancy,  in  1582,  was- 
probably  the  martyr's  sister. 

After  studying  in  one  of  the  local  grammar  schools  in  Lan 
cashire,  Laurence  Johnson  graduated  at  Brazen-nose  College,. 
Oxford,  where  he  was  granted  leave  to  proceed  B.A.  in  the 
University,  Dec.  5,  1572.  Wood  was  not  certain  that  he  took 
the  degree,  for  it  was  at  this  very  time  that  he  decided  to  leave 
the  University  and  pass  over  to  Douay  College,  where  he  was- 
admitted  in  1573.  After  matriculating  in  the  University  of 
Douay,  he  prepared  himself  for  the  priesthood,  and  was  ordained 
on  March  23,  1577.  He  celebrated  his  first  Mass  on  the  2ist 
of  the  following  month,  and  on  July  27  set  out  for  England. 


"636  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JOH. 

On  the  mission  he  used  the  name  of  Richardson,  and  at  first 
went  to  reside  with  Richard  Hoghton,  at  Park  Hall,  in  Charnock 
Richard,  co.  Lancaster,  by  whom  he  was  greatly  esteemed,  as 
well  as  by  all  the  Catholics  of  the  neighbourhood,  for  his  great 
.zeal  and  piety. 

Dr.  Worthington,  in  his  "  Relation  of  Sixtene  Martyrs,"  pub 
lished  in  1 60 1,  gives  an  instance  of  the  despair  of  ever  effecting 
the  destruction  of  the  Catholic  religion  which  the  governing 
powers  felt  when  they  heard  of  the  arrival  of  priests  from  the 
English  seminaries  abroad.  Edmund  Fleetwood,  the  unjust 
possessor  of  Rossall  Grange,  the  property  of  the  Allen  family, 
was  at  this  time  one  of  the  most  prominent  persecutors  in  Lan 
cashire.  He  was  a  justice  of  the  peace,  says  Dr.  Worthington, 
and  "when  sitting  upon  causes  of  religion,  he  heard  that  there 
was  one  M.  Laurence  Johnson,  a  young  man,  and  a  seminarie 
priest  (afterwards  a  martyr)  commen  into  the  same  province. 
•"  Nay  then,'  saith  he,  '  we  strive  in  vaine.  We  hoped  these  old 
Papistical  priests  dying,  al  Papistrie  should  have  died  and  ended 
with  them.  But  this  new  broode  wil , never  be  rooted  out.  It 
.is  impossible  ever  to  be  rid  of  them,  nor  to  extirpat  this  Papis 
tical  faith  out  of  the  land.'  " 

During  his  abode  with  Mr.  Hoghton,  Mr.  Johnson  met  with 
-a  great  trial,  which  prepared  him  for  sufferings  of  a  more  grave 
nature.  By  a  former  wife,  Mary,  daughter  of  Ralph  Rishton, 
•of  Pontalgh,  Richard  Hoghton  had  three  children,  a  son  and 
two  daughters,  who,  upon  his  marrying  again,  proved  very  dis 
obedient  and  abusive  to  their  step-mother.  Fr.  Johnson 
frequently  reproved  them  for  their  misbehaviour,  which  they 
Jiighly  resented,  even  so  far  as  to  threaten  him  with  revenge. 
The  method  they  adopted  was  to  insinuate  to  their  father  undue 
familiarity  on  the  part  of  the  good  priest  with  their  step- 
.mother.  But  the  worthy  squire  being  fully  satisfied  with  the 
innocence  of  both  parties,  would  not  attend  to  the  malicious 
suggestions.  His  children  then  threatened  Fr.  Johnson  with 
persecution  on  account  of  his  sacred  calling,  and  thus,  for  his 
personal  safety,  he  was  obliged  to  withdraw  from  Park  Hall.  On 
the  authority  of  an  ancient  manuscript,  Dodd  says  that  it  was 
noted,  as  a  visible  judgment  upon  these  children,  that  it  was  not 
Jong  before  all  of  them  became  unfortunate.  The  son  grew  so 
insupportable  in  his  disobedience,  that  his  father  disinherited 
him.  One  of  the  daughters  had  a  child  by  her  father's  groom, 


JOH.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  637 

and  though  he  married  her  afterwards,  both  were  reduced  to 
beggary.  The  other  daughter  lost  her  reputation,  and  at  length 
married  a  "  strolling  fellow,"  and  fled  with  him  to  Ireland. 

On  leaving  Park  Hall,  Fr.  Johnson  went  to  reside  with  his- 
cousin,  Robert  Blundell,  of  Ince  Blundell.  One  of  his  sons  had 
formerly  been  conducted  to  Douay  College  by  Fr.  Johnson,  and 
Mr.  Blundell  now  desired  that  he  should  go  over  and  bring  him 
back.  Accordingly,  in  1581,  Fr.  Johnson  set  out  on  horseback 
on  his  journey  to  London,  provided  with  a  bill  upon  one  of  Mr. 
Blundell's  kinsmen  in  London  for  the  purpose  of  defraying  his 
expenses  to  Douay  and  back.  Upon  his  arrival  in  the  city,  he 
immediately  called  upon  the  person  to  whom  he  was  directed, 
and  acquainted  him  with  his  business.  But  this  correspondent,, 
instead  of  obtaining  the  money,  as  was  expected,  ordered  one  of 
his  servants  to  acquaint  a  pursuivant  that  he  had  a  Popish 
priest  in  his  house.  The  pursuivant  came  at  once,  seized  his 
horse  and  money,  and  carried  him  before  the  Secretary  of  State, 
by  whom  he  was  committed  to  the  Tower,  and  cruelly  racked. 
This  was  in  Aug.  1581.  On  Nov.  16,  with  six  other  priests, 
Fr.  Johnson  was  taken  from  the  Tower  to  the  Court  of  Queen's 
Bench,  Westminster,  and  there  arraigned  for  plotting  against  the 
queen  and  government  at  Rheims  and  at  Rome.  Although  he 
was  in  England  at  the  time  stated  for  that  pretended  con 
spiracy,  and  although  the  hirelings  brought  forward  as  witnesses 
had  never  seen  him  before  his  imprisonment,  and  were  the  same 
who  had  been  made  use  of  against  Campion  and  other  martyrs, 
all  this  was  disregarded,  and  he  was  remanded  back  to  the  Tower 
with  the  rest  for  a  few  days,  in  order  to  allow  the  Attorney- 
General  time  to  trump  up  his  case.  His  trial  took  place  on 
Nov.  21,  when  he  was  condemned  to  death  with  five  other 
priests. 

For  some  reason  his  sentence  was  deferred  for  six  months. 
At  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  fatal  day,  the  blessed 
martyr  was  brought  out  of  the  Tower,  with  three  of  his  fellow- 
prisoners,  FF.  VV.  Filbie,  L.  Kirby,  and  T.  Cottam,  placed  upon 
a  hurdle,  and  dragged  through  Cheapside,  Holborn,  and  the 
present  Oxford  Street,  to  the  place  of  execution  at  Tyburn, 
situated  a  few  yards  from  the  present  Marble  Arch.  Imme 
diately  after  the  cart  had  been  drawn  away  from  Fr.  Kirby,  FF. 
Johnson  and  Cottam  were  brought  forward  to  look  upon 
him  whilst  he  was  hanging.  Unshaken  in  his  constancy,  Fr. 


'638  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JOH. 

Johnson  was  placed  under  the  gibbet,  and  Field,  a  preacher,  Dr. 
Martin,  and  others,  addressed  him  with  speeches.  To  these  the 
martyr  replied,  "  I  pray  you  do  not  trouble  me ;  if  you  demand 
any  questions  of  me,  let  them  be  touching  the  matter  whereof  I 
was  condemned,  and  do  not  move  new  questions."  Thereupon 
the  sheriff  ordered  him  to  look  upon  his  companion  being 
quartered,  telling  him  he  had  an  order  to  reprieve  him  in  case 
lie  would  recant  and  acknowledge  his  crime.  The  martyr 
mildly  replied,  "  It  would  be  a  crime  to  renounce  my  faith,  and 
no  less  to  acknowledge  guilt,  where  there  is  no  crime.  So  he 
begged  they  would  give  themselves  no  further  trouble  upon  that 
point/'  and  died  repeating  the  words,  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  soul, 
May  30,  1582. 

Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  129;  CJialloner,  Memoirs,  Edin. 
edit.  1878  ;  Rishton,  Sanders'  De  Schism.  Angl.,  Romce,  1586, 
appx.,  Diaruun  Rerum ;  WortJdngton,  Relation  of  Sixtcnc 
Martyrs,  pp.  56—7  ;  Gillozv,  Lane.  Recusants,  MS.;  Knoxy 
Records  of  the  Eng.  Cat/is,  vol.  i  ;  Folcy,  Records  S.J.,  vols.  ii.  iii. ; 
Wood,  Athena  Oxon.,  ed.  1691,  vol.  i.  p.  733  ;  Bridgewater, 
Concert.  Eccles.,  ed.  1594,  ff.  85,  93. 

Johnson,  Richard,  priest,  vide  White. 

Johnson,  Robert,  divine,  graduated  at  Cambridge,  where 
he  took  his  degrees  as  bachelor  of  civil  and  canon  law,  in  which 
he  was  incorporated  at  Oxford  in  1551.  He  was  appointed  a 
canon  of  Rochester  on  its  refoundation  in  1541,  and  installed 
canon  of  Worcester,  July  10,  1544,  being  made  chancellor  of 
that  diocese  in  the  same  month.  During  the  reign  of  Edw.  VI., 
he  was  an  occasionalist,  inasmuch  as  he  retained  his  benefices, 
yet,  in  1550,  he  attacked  John  Hooper,  bishop  of  Gloucester 
and  Worcester,  and  refused  to  subscribe  the  articles  propounded 
in  his  visitation.  He  had  the  prebend  of  Puston-major  in  the 
church  of  Hereford,  Sept.  9,  1551.  When  Mary  ascended  the 
throne  he  showed  himself  to  be  a  staunch  believer  in  the  old 
religion,  and  was  presented  by  the  queen  to  the  rectory  of  Clun, 
Shropshire,  April  10,  1553.  He  was  installed  prebendary  of 
Stillington,  in  the  church  of  York,  Feb.  22,  1555-6,  and 
collated  by  Nich.  Heath,  Archbishop  of  York,  to  the  rectory  of 
Bolton  Percy,  Yorkshire,  in  July,  1558.  The  archbishop  had  a 
high  opinion  of  his  character  and  learning.  On  Sept.  7,  1558, 


JOH.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  639 

he  became  prebendary  of  Norwell  Overhall,  in  the  church  of 
Southwell,  but  in  the  following  November  Elizabeth  ascended 
the  throne,  and  her  change  of  religion  stripped  him  of  all  his 
preferments.  He  died  a  few  months  later,  in  the  year  1559. 

Wood,  Atlicncz  Oxon.,  ed.  1691,  p.  705  ;  Cooper,  AtJientc 
Cantab.,  vol.  i.  ;  Dodd,  C/i.  Hist.,  vol.  i.  p.  510  ;  Pitts,  De  Script. 
Angl..  p.  902. 

i.  Responsio  venerabilium  sacerdotum,  Henrici  Joliffe  et 
Robert!  Johnsoni,  sub  Protestatione  facta,  ad.  illos  articulos 
Joannis  Hoperi,  Episcopi  Vigornise  nomen  gerentis,  in  quibus 
Catholica  fi.de  dissentiebat :  una  cum  confutationibus  ejusdem 
Hoperi,  et  replicationibus  reverendissimi  in  Christo  Patris  bonse 
memorise  Stephani  Gardineri,  Episcopi  Vintoniensis,  tune 
temporis  pro  confessione  fidei  in  carcere  detenti.  Antverpia;,  C. 
Plantinus,  1564,  Svo.,  A-Cc.,  ff.  200,  besides  title  and  ded.  epistle  to  Philip, 
King  of  Spain,  by  the  editor,  Hen.  Joliffe,  5  ff.  index  8  ff. 

This  was  the  work  written  against  Hooper,  which  Johnson  did  not  think 
politic  to  publish  in  those  dangerous  times.  After  his  death  the  MS.  fell 
into  the  hands  of  Hen.  Joliffe,  dean  of  Bristol,  who  carried  it  with  him  in  his 
flight  to  Louvain  upon  the  alteration  of  religion  after  Elizabeth  came  to  the 
throne.  He  revised  it,  made  some  additions,  and  published  it  under  the 
above  title. 

Johnson,  Robert,  priest  and  martyr,  beatified  by  Papal 
decree  on  the  feast  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  Dec.  29, 
1886,  a  native  of  Shropshire,  was  in  his  youth  in  the  service  of 
a  gentleman  of  position,  which  does  not  necessarily  denote  that 
he  was  of  such  lowly  birth  as  assumed  by  some  writers.  Indeed, 
he  had  received  so  good  an  education  that  in  1576,  the  year 
following  his  reception  into  the  English  college  at  Douay,  he 
was  ordained  priest,  and  sent  upon  the  mission  in  April  of  that 
year.  The  scene  of  his  missionary  labours  is  not  known. 
Within  four  years  he  was  apprehended,  and  committed  to  some 
prison  in  London,  but  how  long  he  was  there  is  not  stated. 
On  Dec.  5,  1580,  Rishton  records  in  his  diary  of  the  transac 
tions  which  occurred  during  his  imprisonment  in  the  Tower,  that 
Fr.  Johnson  was  transferred  there  with  several  other  priests  and 
recusants.  Ten  days  later,  he  was  severely  tortured  on  the 
rack,  and  it  would  appear  that  this  cruelty  was  repeated  on  two 
subsequent  occasions.  On  Nov.  14,  1581,  he  was  brought  to 
the  bar,  together  with  Fr.  Edmund  Campion,  S.J.,  and  a  number 
of  others.  He  was  charged  with  being  concerned  in  thf  pre 
tended  conspiracy  against  the  queen  at  Rheims  and  Rome,  but 


640  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [jOH, 

was  not  permitted  to  make  any  defence,  though  he  had  not  been 
at  either  one  or  the  other,  and  had  never  seen  several  of  the 
persons  who  were  asserted  to  be  his  accomplices.  On  the  2oth 
of  the  same  month,  he  was  again  brought  to  the  bar  for  judg 
ment,  with  his  companions,  and  condemned  to  death.  His 
execution,  however,  was  put  off  for  six  months,  when  he  was 
brought  from  the  Tower,  with  two  other  priests,  Thomas  Ford 
and  John  Shirt,  laid  upon  a  hurdle,  and  drawn  to  Tyburn.  Don 
Bernardine  de  Mendoza,  then  Spanish  ambassador  in  London, 
writing  to  his  royal  master,  says  that  to  increase  their  sufferings, 
the  three  blessed  martyrs  were  laid  face  downward  on  their 
rough  sledges,  and  that  as  the  morning  was  an  exceeding  wet 
one  they  were  half  smothered  by  the  time  their  journey  was 
accomplished.  Fr.  Johnson's  protest  on  the  scaffold,  that  he  was 
guiltless  of  the  charge  against  him,  was  of  no  avail.  The 
ministers  around  were  greatly  annoyed  at  his  refusal  to  join 
with  them  in  prayer,  and  by  his  praying  aloud  in  the  Latin 
language.  One  of  them  cried  out,  "  Pray  as  Christ  taught,"  to 
which  the  blessed  martyr  calmly  replied  that  Christ  prayed 
neither  in  Latin  nor  in  English.  He  was  then  turned  off  the 
ladder,  and  thus  finished  his  life,  May  28,  1582. 

CJialloncr,  Memoirs,  ed.    1741,   vol.    i.    p.    85  ;  Bridgeivater, 

Conccrtatio  Ecclcs.,  ed.  1594,  pp.  86,  89  ;  RisJiton,  Sanders  DC 

Scliisin.  Angl.,  Rovics,  1586;  Dodd,  C/t.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  123  : 

Knox,  Records  of    tJic  Eng.    Cath.,  vol.  i.  ;    Tablet,    vol.    Ixix. 

P-  521. 

Johnson,  Thomas,  Carthusian,  martyr,  beatified  by  Papal 
decree  on  the  feast  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  Dec.  29, 
1886,  was  a  priest  and  monk  of  the  Charterhouse,  and  one  of 
the  ten  religious  thrown  into  prison  for  refusing  to  take  the 
oath  of  the  king's  spiritual  supremacy.  They  were  sent  to 
Newgate,  May  29,  1537,  and  there  killed  by  slow  starvation, 
combined  with  the  stench  and  misery  of  their  dungeon.  Only 
one  of  the  ten  outlived  their  terrible  sufferings,  and  he  was 
eventually  hanged.  The  date  of  the  first  death  was  June  6, 
and  the  ninth  was  that  of  Blessed  Thomas  Johnson,  Sept.  20, 

1537- 

Havcnsius,  Hist.  Rel.  Diiodecim  Martyr.  Cartns.,  ed.  1753,. 
p.  7 1  ;  Morris,  Troubles,  First  Scries. 

Johnson,    William,    O.S.B.,   or    Chambers,    which    was 


JOH.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  64! 

probably  his  real  name,  born  in  the  diocese  of  Carlisle  in 
1583,  passed  over  to  the  English  College  at  Douay,  where  he 
was  ordained  priest,  and  thence  left  with  the  intention  of  pro 
ceeding  to  the  English  mission  in  1617.  Whether  or  not  he 
arrived  in  England,  and  was  apprehended  and  exiled,  is  not 
stated,  but  he  afterwards  proceeded  to  Spain,  and  was  professed 
in  the  Benedictine  monastery  of  St.  Martin  at  Compostella. 
He  then  returned  to  England,  and  at  one  time  resided  with  the 
noble  family  of  Talbot,  at  Grafton,  in  Worcestershire,  and  whilst 
there  held  a  correspondence  with  Richard  Baxter,  the  Noncon 
formist  divine,  upon  certain  points  of  religion.  After  this  he 
withdrew  to  London,  and  died  in  Lord  Dorset's  house,  in 
Charterhouse-yard,  Oct.  28,  1663,  aged  80. 

Weldon  describes  him  as  "  a  famous  missioner." 
Dolan,    Weldon  s    Chron.   Notes ;    Snow,    Bened.    Necrology ; 
Knox,    Records   of  tke   Eng.    Cat/is.,   vol.  i.  ;  Dodd,    CJi.    Hist., 
vol.  iii.  p.  302. 

i.  Novelty  Represt.  In  a  Reply  to  Mr.  Baxter's  Answer  to 
William.  Johnson .  Wherein  the  (Ecumenical  Power  of  the  four 
first  General  Councils  is  Vindicated,  the  Authority  of  Bishops 
asserted,  the  compleat  Hierarcy  of  Church  Government 
established,  his  novel  succession  evacuated,  and  professed 
Hereticks  demonstrated  to  be  no  true  parts  of  the  visible 
Church  of  Christ.  By  William  Johnson.  Paris,  1661,  sm.  8vo.  pp. 
510,  besides  title  and  preface  4  ff.  At  the  end  is  "An  Explication  of  the 
Catholick  Church  :  The  chief  terms  used  in  this  Controversie  disputed 
betwixt  Mr.  Baxter  and  William  Johnson,"  pp.  70,  besides  errata. 

In  the  advertisement  to  the  reader  he  says  that  his  argument  was  first 
sent  to  Baxter  concerning  the  necessity  of  being  a  member  of  the  Catholic 
Church  to  obtain  salvation.  Baxter  replied  and  Johnson  rejoined.  "Thus 
far,"  he  says,  "  the  whole  Process  is  comprised  in  Air.  Baxter's  edition  from 
page  i  to  66,  which  I  have  reprinted  word  for  word,  that  the  reader  may 
have  a  full  view  of  the  whole  controversie,  and  have  at  hand  the  matter  to 
which  Mr.  Baxter  framed  his  last  Answer,  to  the  end  that  this  Rejoinder  to 
it  may  be  the  better  understood,  and  the  force  of  it  more  fully  examined  and. 
weighed  by  the  judicious  peruser  of  this  tract."  Baxter's  work  was  entitled, 
"  The  Successive  Visibility  of  the  Church,  of  which  the  Protestants  are  the 
soundest  members,  Defended  against  the  opposition  of  Mr.  Wm.  Johnson." 
Lond.  1660,  Svo.  The  Rev.  Jno.  Sherman,  B.D.,  then  took  up  the  contro 
versy  after  Johnson's  death,  in  a  work  entitled,  "  The  Infallibility  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  asserted  ;  and  the  pretended  infallibility  of  the  Church  of 
Rome  refuted.  In  answer  to  two  papers  and  two  treatises  of  Fr.  Johnson,  a 
Romanist."  Lond.  1664,  4to. 

Johnson,  William,  priest,   born    March   7,    1831,   was  a 
native    of    Hindley,    near    Wigan,    co.    Lancaster.      He    was 
VOL.  III.  T  T 


642  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JOH. 

admitted  into  the  college  at  Stonyhurst,  Sept.  i,  1840,  about 
two  years  later  than  his  elder  brother,  Fr.  Joseph  J.  Johnson,  S.J., 
now  chaplain  to  Sir  Charles  Tempest  at  Broughton  Hall.  He 
afterwards  removed  to  the  Benedictine  monastery  at  Ample- 
forth,  and  thence  went  to  the  secular  college  at  Prior  Park,  near 
Bath.  There  he  was  ordained  deacon,  March  12,  and  priest, 
Sept.  21,  1853.  His  first  mission  was  St.  Mary's,  on  the 
Quay,  Bristol,  where  he  remained  two  and  a  half  years,  and 
afterwards  supplied  a  small  mission  at  Chippenham,  Wilts.  In 
1859  he  removed  to  Liverpool,  and  became  assistant-priest  at 
the  Pro-Cathedral,  Copperas  Hill,  under  the  Very  Rev.  Provost 
Cookson.  Here  for  a  number  of  years  he  gave  proof  of  his 
zeal  for  religion  and  the  duties  of  a  priest.  Overwork  injured 
his  health,  and  in  1862  he  was  removed  to  the  little  chapel  at 
Breck,  Poulton-le-Fylde.  In  the  schools,  which  he  erected  there 
in  1868,,  he  has  left  an  abiding  memorial  of  the  interest  he  took 
in  his  flock.  On  Feb.  14,  1879,  he  removed  to  Lydiate,  where 
he  erected  the  presbytery  adjoining  the  church.  For  the  last 
two  years  of  his  life  he  suffered  from  constant  illness,  and  at 
length  felt  quite  unequal  to  the  discharge  of  his  duties.  He 
therefore  sent  in  his  resignation  of  the  mission  towards  the  end 
of  Sept.  1885.  His  successor  was  appointed,  but  on  the  very 
day  fixed  for  his  departure  from  Lydiate  he  passed  peaceably, 
though  somewhat  suddenly,  to  his  eternal  reward,  Oct.  9,  1885, 
aged  54. 

Though  not  very  eloquent,  Mr.  Johnson's  sermons  were 
always  solid.  He  possessed  a  well-cultivated  musical  taste. 
Mr.  Hewitson  gives  a  humorous  description  of  him  (in  1872) 
in  his  "  Country  Churches  and  Chapels,"  which  vividly  recalls 
him  to  mind. 

Oliver,  Collections,  p.  337;  Tablet,  vol.  Ixvi.  p.  622;  Catk. 
Times,  Oct.  16,  1885  ;  Liverpool  Cath.  Almanac,  1886,  p.  96  ; 
Hewitson,  Our  Country  ChurcJies  and  Chapels,  p.  405  ;  Hatt, 
Stonyhurst  Lists. 

1.  He  composed  the  music  for  several  Masses  and  benediction  services. 
He  also  published  some  lively  pieces,  and  one  or  two  of  his  comic  songs 
obtained  considerable  popularity. 

2.  Portrait.     Vignette  woodcut,  in  the  "  Liverpool   Cath.  Almanac," 
1886. 

Johnston,  Henry  Joseph,  O.S.B.,  born  at  Methley,  in 
the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  was  professed  at  the  English 


JOH.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  643 

monastery  at  Dieulward  for  St.  Edmund's  monastery  at  Paris, 
May  26,  1675.  He  was  sent  on  the  mission  to  the  Benedictine 
South  province,  and  during  the  reign  of  James  II.  was  stationed 
at  St.  James's  chapel.  In  1697  he  was  elected  prior  of  St. 
Edmund's,  Paris,  but  resigned  in  the  following  year,  and  retired 
to  St.  Farons  at  Meaux.  In  1700  he  was  at  St.  Gregory's, 
Douay,  and  in  the  following  year  was  appointed  sub-prior  of  the 
monastery  at  Paris.  He  was  a  second  time  elected  prior  in 
1705,  and  retained  the  office  till  1710.  In  the  latter  year  he 
was  appointed  a  definitor  of  the  regimen,  and  in  1717  he 
received  the  titular  honour  of  cathedral  prior  of  Durham.  He 
died  at  Paris,  full  of  years  and  merits,  July  9,  1723. 

Dolan,  Weldoris  Citron.  Notes ;  Oliver,  Collections,  p.  518; 
Oliver,  Collectanea,  S.J.,  ed.  1845,  p.  62  ;  Suozi.>,  Bcned.  Necro 
logy. 

1.  An  Exposition  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Catholic  Church  in 
Matters  of  Controversie.    By  the  R.  R.  James  Benigne  Bossuet, 
Counsellor  to  the  King,  Bishop  of  Meaux,  formerly  of  Condom, 
and  Preceptor  to  the  Dauphin,  First  Almoner  to  the  Dauphiness. 
Done  into  English  from  the  5th  edition  in  French.     Lond.  1685, 
4to.  pp.  48,  besides  title  and  22  pp.  of  approb.  and  advertis. ;    Lond.,  Hen. 
Hills,  1686,  sm.  410.  pp.  55,  besides  title,  approb.,  index,  and  advertis.  19  pp., 
"  Done  into  English  with  all  the  former  approbations,  and  others  newly 
published  in  the  ninth  and  last  edition  of  the  French,"  pub.  by  command  of 
James  II. 

This  trans,  is  erroneously  attributed  in  the  Bodl.  Cat.  to  John  Dryden. 
It  was  first  trans,  into  English  by  the  Abbe  Walter  Montagu  in  1672,  I2mo. 
The  original  appeared  at  Paris,  1671,  I2mo.  It  passed  through  twelve 
French  editions  during  the  author's  lifetime,  but  the  sixth,  issued  in  1686. 
was  the  last  which  he  himself  corrected,  all  subsequent  editions  being 
reprints  of  this.  It  was  twice  approved  by  Innocent  XL,  in  1678  and  in 
1679  j  and  tne  clergy  of  France,  in  their  assembly  of  1682,  signified  their 
approbation  of  it,  and  declared  it  to  contain  the  doctrines  of  the  Catholic 
Church.  It  is  universally  admitted  by  Catholics  to  be  a  full  and  faultless 
exposition  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Church. 

It  elicited  from  Wm.  Wake,  subsequently  Archbp.  of  Canterbury,  "  An 
Exposition  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England  in  the  several  Articles 
proposed  by  Mons.  de  Meaux,  late  Bp.  of  Condom,  in  his  Exposition,  &c. 
To  which  is  prefix'd  a  particular  account  of  Monsieur  de  Meaux's  book." 
Lond.  1686,  410.  pub.  anon.  Fr.  Johnson  then  wrote  to  Bossuet,  through 
his  superior,  Dom  Joseph  Sherburne,  Pres.  Gen.  of  the  English  Benedictines, 
asking  for  information  to  enable  him  to  make  a  reply  to  Wake  and  others, 
which  was  as  follows  : 

2.  A  Vindication  of  the  Bp.  of  Condom's  Exposition  of  the 
Doctrine  of  the  Catholic  Church.     In  Answer  to  a  Book,  en- 
tituled,    "An  Exposition  of  the    Doctrine    of  the    Church    of 

T  T  2 


644  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JOH> 

England,  etc.  With  a  Letter  from  the  said  Bishop.  Lond.,  H. 
Hills,  1686,  410.,  perm,  super.,  pp.  222,  with  contents,  &c.  4  pp.  The  ap 
pended  letter  from  Bossuet  is  addressed  to  Dom  Jos.  Sherburne. 

This  drew  from  Wake  "  A  Defence  of  the  Exposition  of  the  Doctrine 
of  the  Church  of  England  against  the  Exceptions  of  Monsieur  de  Meaux, 
late  Bishop  of  Condom,  and  his  Vindicator."  Lond.  1686,  4to.  pp.  i66_ 
Two  months  later  appeared,  "  An  Answer  to  the  Bishop  of  Condom  (now  of 
Meaux)  his  Exposition,  &c.  Wherein  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Rome 
is  detected,  and  that  of  the  Church  of  England  expressed,  from  the  publick 
acts  of  both  Churches.  To  which  are  added  Reflections  on  his  Pastoral 
Letter."  Lond.  1686,  4to.  pp.  128,  pub.  anon,  by  John  Gilbert,  M.A.,  vicar 
of  St.  John  Baptist's  Church,  Peterborough.  An  advertisement  prefixed  to- 
this  work  states  that  it  was  laid  by  as  useless  when  Wake's  answer  ap 
peared,  "  till  upon  an  after  view  it  was  thought  it  might  be  serviceable, 
because  of  a  more  particular  explication  of  the  Church  of  England's  senti 
ments  in  it,  and  likewise  of  a  more  full  expression  of  the  Romish  doctrines 
from  the  publick  acts  of  that  Church,  and  its  direct  answering  M.  Condom's 
reasons,  which  the  other  author  [Wake]  does  not  propose  to  himself."  In. 
the  meantime  Fr.  Johnson  translated — • 

3.  A  Pastoral  Letter  from  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Meaux  to  the 
New  Catholics  of  his   Diocese,  exhorting  them   to   keep   their 
Easter,  and  giving  them  necessary  advertisements  against  the 
false  Pastoral   Letters   of   their    Ministers.      With    Reflections 
upon  the  Pretended  Persecution.    Translated  out  of  the  French, 
and  published  with  allowance.     Lond.  1686,  410.  pp.  37. 

4.  A  Reply  to  the  Defence  of  the  Exposition  of  the  Doctrine- 
of  the  Church  of  England ;   being  a  further  Vindication  of  the 
Bishop  of  Condom's  Exposition  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Catholic 
Church.    With  a  Second  Letter  of  the  Bishop  of  Meaux.     Lond. 
1687,  4to.,  perm,  super.,  pp.  190,  with  preface  and  catalogue  of  authors  at 
the   beginning  of  the   book,   pp.  30,  and   at   the    end,  index,  pp.  6.     The 
annexed  letter  by  Bossuet  does  not  occur  in  the  correspondence  appended 
to  the  "Exposition"  in  the  Versailles  edition  of  the  "  CEuvres  de  Bossuet," 
1816,  vol.  xviii. 

Wake  rejoined  with  "A  Second  Defence  of  the  Exposition  of  the  Doc 
trine  of  the  Church  of  England  against  the  New  Exceptions  of  Mons.  de 
Meaux,  late  Bishop  of  Condom,  and  his  Vindicator.  The  first  part.  In 
which  the  account  which  has  been  given  of  the  Bishop  of  Meaux's  Exposi 
tion  is  fully  vindicated  ;  the  distinction  of  old  and  new  Popery  historically 
asserted;  and  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Rome  in  point  of  Image- 
worship  more  particularly  consider'd."  Lond.  1687,  4to.  pp.  100,  with  post 
script,  pp.  2,  "  being  a  full  answer  to  a  pamphlet  published  the  last  night,, 
called,  A  Third  Part  of  a  Papist  Misrepresented"  (see  John  Gother),  and. 
Table,  pp.  8.  Section  iii.  (p.  94)  of  this  tract  contains  a  list  of  the  books 
published  in  this  controversy  on  the  Protestant  side  which  had  not  been 
answered  by  the  Papists. 

5.  A  Full  Answer  to  the  Second  Defence  of  the  Exposition  of 
the  Doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England,  in  a  Letter  to  the 
Defender.  (Lond.)  pp.  12,  a  sheet  and  a  half. 


.JOH.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  645 

In  answer  to  the  list  of  books  on  the  Protestant  side  remaining  un 
answered,  the  author  says  (p.  12)  :  "Your  third  section  is  taken  up  by 
.giving  us  a  catalogue  of  books  unanswered ';  but  you  should  first  have  told 
us  whether  they  were  worth  answering  in  particular  or  no,  when  all  that  is 
;said  in  them  is  obviated  in  many  treatises.  There  are  several  also  of  ours 
•that  remain  ////answered;  the  '  Guide  in  Controversie'  [by  Abraham  Wood- 
head]  especially,  which  for  anything  that  I  see  must  remain  so,  unless  some 
such  bold  attempter  attack  them  as  attack' d  the  other  Discourses  of  the 
same  author  lately  published  at  Oxford,  with  the  like  misfortune/'  He  here 
alludes  to  Woodhead's  "Two  Discourses.  The  first  concerning  the  spirit  of 
Martin  Luther,  and  the  original  of  the  Reformation.  The  second  concerning 
.the  celibacy  of  the  clergy,"  Oxford,  1687,410.  The  would-be  refuter  was 
1  ris.  Atterbury,  subsequently  Bishop  of  Rochester.  Wake  now  returned  to 
-the  fray  with  "  A  Second  Defence  of  the  Exposition  of  the  Doctrine  of  the 
Church  of  England  against  the  New  Exceptions  of  Mons.  de  Meuux  and 
..his  Vindicator.  The  Second  Part,"  Lond.  1688,  410.  pp.  198,  "in  which,'' 
he  summarises,  "  the  Roman  doctrines  concerning  the  nature  and  object  of 
.religious  worship  of  images  and  reliques  are  consider'd,  and  the  charge  of 
Idolatry  made  good  against  those  of  the  Church  of  Rome  upon  the  account  of 
.them."  In  the  meantime  Gother  had  published  a  number  of  notable  works 
.'ii  the  controversy  (vide  vol.  ii.  541  scy.),  "A  Papist  Misrepresented,"  £c. 
In  reply  to  one  of  these,  and  to  Fr.  Johnston's  vindication  of  the  Bishop  of 
Meaux,  Win.  Clagett,  D.D.,  issued  anonymously  "An  Answer  to  the 
Represented  Reflections  upon  the  State  and  View  of  the  Controversy.  With 
a  Reply  to  the  Vindicator's  Full  Answer  ;  showing  that  the  Vindicator  has 
.utterly  ruined  the  new  design  of  expounding  and  representing  Popery." 
Lond.  1688,  410.  pp.  130. 

Previous  to  this  Clagett  published  "  A  Discourse  concerning  the  Pre- 
.tended  Sacrament  of  Extreme  Unction  ;  with  an  Account  of  the  occasions 
and  beginnings  of  it  in  the  Western  Church,  in  Three  Parts.  With  a  Letter 
to  the  Vindicator  of  the  Bishop  of  Condom."  Lond.  1687,  4to.  pp.'X.-i36. 
Johnston  rejoined  with — 

6.  A  Letter  from  the  Vindicator  of  the  Bishop  of  Condom  to 
the  Author  of  a  late   Discourse   concerning  the   Sacrament  of 
Extreme  Unction.     Fol. 

To  which  Clagett  replied  with  "  A  Second  Letter  from  the  Author  of  the 
Discourse  concerning  Extreme  Unction,  to  the  Vindicator  of  the  Bp.  of 
Condom."  Lond.  1688,  4to.  pp.  14. 

7.  "  A  Treatise  of  Communion  under  both  kinds.     Faithfully  rendered 
from  the  French,  and  dedicated  to  Thomas  Lord  Petre.     In  Two  Parts." 
Lond.  1687,  4:0.  pp.  vi.-ii6. 

This  trans,  from  Bossuet  is  attributed  by  Jones,  in  his  "  Chetham  Popery 
Tracts,"  Pt.  ii.  p.  350,  to  "Jo.  Davis.;>  It  seems  more  probable  to  be  the  work 
•of  Fr.  Johnston.  Wm.  Payne  replied  to  it  in  "  A  Discourse  of  the  Communion 
in  one  kind,"  Lond.  1687,  410.,  as  did  Dan.  Whitby,  D.D.,  in  his  "  Demon 
stration  that  the  Church  of  Rome  and  her  Councils  have  Erred,"  Lond.  1688, 
4to.  ;  but  Bp.  Burnet  seemed  to  think  most  of  Matthias  de  Larroque's 
.Krcnch  work,  an  English  translation  of  which  was  published  at  this  time, 
entitled,  "  An  Answer  to  a  Treatise  of  Communion  under  both  kmds.:' 


646  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JOL- 

8.  "A  Conference  with  Mr.  Claude,  minister  of  Charenton,  concerning 
the  Authority  of  the  Church.    By  James  Benigne  Bossuet,  Bishop  of  Meaux, 
Councillor   to   the    most    Christian    King  and    formerly  Preceptor  to  the 
Dauphin,  First  Almoner  to  the  Dauphiness.     Faithfully  done  into  English 
out   of   the   French    Original.     Publisht   with   allowance."      Lond.,    Matt. 
Turner,  1687,  sm.  4to.  pp.  126,  besides  title,  advertis.  and  table  8  pp.     The 
Conference  ends  p.  55  ;  then  follow,  pp.  57-126,  reflections  on  Mr.  Claude's. 
Answer  to  Mons.  de  Meaux'sbook,  intituled,  "  A  Conference  with  Mr.  Claude, 
with  his  Letter  to  a  Friend,"  Lond.  1687,  4to. 

The  original  was  pub.  at  Paris  in  1682,  I2mo.  Dr.  Todd  (Jones,  "  Cheth.. 
Popery  Tracts,"  Pt.  i.  p.  229),  did  not  know  by  whom  the  translation  was  made. 
It  was  most  likely  by  Fr.  Johnston.  Chas.  Butler  ("  Works,''  1817,  vol.  iii.  213) 
says  that  the  conference  turned  on  some  of  the  most  important  of  the  articles 
in  dispute  between  Catholics  and  Protestants — the  authority  by  which  Jesus 
Christ  directed  Christians  to  be  governed  in  the  disputes  which  He  foresaw 
would  arise  on  His  doctrine.  "  All  Roman  Catholics  and  all  the  Protestants  of 
the  old  school  assert,  that  these  disputes  should  be  decided  by  the  Church. 
But  when  Churches  themselves  are  divided,  the  question  must  be,  which  of 
them  is  to  be  obeyed?"  Claude  enjoyed  the  highest  reputation  in  his 
party.  Bossuet  speaks  of  his  learning,  polite  manners,  and  mildness,  in 
high  terms  of  praise.  Both  antagonists  published  accounts  of  it ;  and,  as  it 
generally  happens  in  such  cases,  their  accounts  disagreed. 

9.  Dr.  Oliver  ("  Collections,"  p.  519)   suspects  that  Fr.  Johnston  was  also- 
the  translator  of  Bossuet's  "  Discours  sur  1'Histoire  Universelle,  depuis  le 
commencement   du    Monde,    jusqu'a   1'Empire   de   Charlemagne    suivant," 
Paris,  1681,  8vo.,  which  appeared  in  English  in  1686,  8vo.     This  wants  con 
firmation.     An  English  translation  appeared  at  Lond.  1702,  Svo. 

Joliffe,  Henry,  divine,  graduated  at  Cambridge,  where  he- 
proceeded  B.A.  in  1523-4,  and  M.A.  in  1527.  He  appears  to 
have  been  fellow  successively  of  Clare  Hall  and  Michaelhouse. 
He  served  the  office  of  proctor  of  the  university  in  1537,  and 
subsequently  proceeded  B.D.  In  1538  he  became  rector  of 
Bishops  Hampton,  co.  Worcester,  and  was  appointed  one  of  the 
canons  of  the  cathedral  church  of  Worcester  by  the  charter  of 
refoundation,  Jan.  24,  I  541-2.  He  refused  to  subscribe  Bishop 
Hooper's  articles  at  his  visitation  of  the  diocese  in  1550.  After 
the  accession  of  Queen  Mary,  and  the  restoration  of  religion,  he 
was  installed  dean  of  Bristol,  Sept.  9,  1554.  On  Jan.  29  of 
the  following  year  he  was  present  at  the  sitting  of  the  com 
missioners  when  sentence  of  excommunication  and  j'udgment 
ecclesiastical  was  pronounced  upon  Hooper  and  Rogers.  He 
also  attended  Archbishop  Cranmer's  second  trial  at  Oxford,  in 
Sept.  1555. 

Upon  the  change  of  religion,  in  the  first  year  of  Elizabeth's 
reign.  Joliffe  refused  to  take  the  oath  of  the  queen's  spiritual 


JON.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  647 

supremacy,  and  was  in  consequence  deprived  of  all  his  prefer 
ments.  He  fled  to  the  Continent,  and  settled  at  Louvaine,  where 
he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  that  university,  and  died 
towards  the  close  of  1573  or  the  beginning  of  1573-4. 

Letters  of  administration  to  his  effects  were  granted  by  the 
Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury  to  William  Seres,  a  noted 
London  publisher,  Jan.  28,  1573-4. 

After  the  death  of  Richard  Pate,  bishop  of  Worcester,  in  the 
Tower  of  London,  in  1561,  his  will  was  the  subject  of  legal 
discussion.  Joliffe,  though  in  exile,  sent  in  a  claim  as  one  of 
the  canons  of  Worcester,  but  it  is  improbable  that  it  received 
much  attention.  In  the  previous  year,  1 560,  a  paper  was  drawn 
up  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  the  Holy  See  with  information 
which  might  be  of  service  in  the  event  of  the  Pope  filling  the 
vacant  sees  in  England.  In  this  Henry  Joliffe  was  named  as 
worthy  of  the  see  of  Gloucester,  vacant  by  the  death  of  Dr. 
King  on  Dec.  4,  1557. 

Cooper,  AtJicncs  Cantab.,  vol.  i.  ;  Wood,  AtJience  Oxon.,  ed.  1691, 
vol.  i.  ;  Leivis,  Sanders  Angl.  Schism;  Dodd,  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  i. 
p.  522  ;  Brady,  Episcop.  Succession,  vol.  ii.  pp.  289,  324  ;  M ait- 
land,  Reformation,  p.  444  ;  Pitts,  De  Illns.  Angl.  Script.,  p.  863. 

1.  Saunders  says  that  Joliffe  publicly  disputed  with  John  Harley,  Bishop 
of  Hereford,  who  was  expelled  the  See  by  Queen  Mary  for  having  broken  his 
vows  of  celibacy.     The  frivolous  objections  of  Harley  were  completely  over 
thrown  by  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  to  whom  the  disputation  was  brought 
when  he  was  in  prison. 

2.  Contra  Ridlseum  hsereticum.    Lib.  I. 

3.  Responsio  venerabilium  Sacerdotum  H.  Joliffe  et  R.  John- 
soni.     Antverpias,  1564,  8vo,  vide  Rob.  Johnson. 

4.  Epistola  Pio  V.  Pontifico  Maximo.     Prefixed  to  Cardinal  Pole's 
treatise,  "De  Summi  Pontincis  Officio."     Louvaine,  1569,  8vo. 

Jones,  David,  confessor,  is  stated  in  "  An  Ancient  Editor's 
Note-Book"  to  have  been  in  the  service  of  the  Earl  of  Worcester, 
and  to  have  been  sent  prisoner  to  London  with  Mr.  Jetter  on 
account  of  recusancy.  They  are  said  to  have  died  in  one  of 
the  London  prisons,  apparently  about  1580. 

Morris,  Troubles,  TJiird  Series. 

Jones,  Edward,  priest  and  martyr,  a  native  of  the  diocese 
of  St.  Asaph,  in  North  Wales,  and  a  convert;  was  received  into 
the  English  College,  at  Rheims,  June  27,  1587.  Within  a  year, 
on  June  n,  1588,  he  was  ordained  priest,  and  left  the  college 


648  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JON". 

for  England  on  the  following  Oct.  28.  His  missionary  labours 
were  in  and  about  London,  where  by  his  zeal  as  a  preacher  he 
justly  acquired  great  esteem  amongst  Catholics.  He  was  seized 
in  a  grocer's  shop  in  Fleet  Street  by  a  priest-catcher,  who,  to 
effect  his  purpose,  had  feigned  to  be  a  Catholic,  and  committed 
at  once  to  the  Tower.  There  he  was  put  upon  the  rack  by 
Topcliffe,  and  most  inhumanly  treated  by  that  brutal  man. 
Under  this  dreadful  torture  he  acknowledged  that  he  was  a 
priest,  and  also  that  he  had  formerly  been  a  member  of  the 
Established  Church.  This  confession  was  produced  at  his  trial, 
and  in  defence  he  contended  that  a  forced  confession  was  not 
legally  sufficient  to  convict  him.  He  pressed  the  argument 
home,  and  made  such  a  long  and  learned  defence  that  the  Court 
could  not  help  complimenting  him  on  his  spirit  and  ability. 
Nevertheless,  all  his  pleadings  were  overruled,  and  he  was  con 
demned  to  death  for  being  a  priest.  He  was  executed,  on  the 
same  day,  with  another  priest,  Anthony  Middleton,  in  Fleet 
Street,  near  the  Conduit,  facing  the  shop  in  which  he  was  taken, 
May  6,  i  590. 

Dodd,  CJi.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  124  ;  Challoncr,  Memoirs,  ed.  1741, 
vol.  i.  p.  252. 

Jones,  Inigo,  architect,  son  of  Inigo  Jones,  presumably  a 
native  of  Wales,  and  a  cloth-worker  in  the  parish  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew-the-Less,  West  Smithfield,  London,  was  christened  in 
that  church  July  19,  1573.  Little  is  known  of  his  early  life 
and  education,  but  it  has  been  supposed  that  his  father,  being 
in  indifferent  circumstances  and  a  Catholic,  bound  him  appren 
tice  to  a  joiner  and  builder.  He  had  a  younger  brother,  Philip, 
and  two  sisters,  who  died  in  infancy  ;  and  three  other  sisters, 
Joan,  Judith,  and  Mary,  are  mentioned  in  the  will,  dated  Feb.  1 4, 
i  596-7,  of  their  father,  then  resident  in  the  parish  of  St.  Bennet, 
Paul's  Wharf,  who  died  a  few  months  later.  Whatever  the  future 
architect's  education  or  profession  may  have  been — for  in  after 
life  he  showed  himself  to  be  an  excellent  mathematician,  and 
understood  the  Greek  and  Latin  languages — he  early  displayed 
a  remarkable  inclination  for  drawing  and  designing,  and  attracted 
notice  by  his  skill  in  landscape  painting.  It  has  generally  been 
thought  that  the  Earls  of  Arundcl  and  Pembroke  became  his 
patrons,  and  that  the  latter  generously  enabled  him  to  travel 
over  Italy,  and  other  parts  of  Europe,  for  the  purpose  of  per- 


JON.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  649 

fecting  himself  in  landscape  painting.  This  is  questionable,  for 
his  book  upon  Stonehenge  says,  that  being  naturally  inclined  in 
his  youth  to  study  the  art  of  design,  he  went  to  Italy  for  that 
purpose,  inspected  the  remains  of  ancient  buildings,  and  having 
satisfied  himself,  returned  to  his  native  country  and  applied  his 
mind  more  particularly  to  architecture.  There  is  no  evidence 
where  he  learned  his  art  as  a  painter,  but  that  he  acquired 
considerable  skill  appears  by  a  small  landscape  from  his  hand, 
purchased  by  the  Earl  of  Burlington,  and  still  preserved  at 
Chiswick.  The  colouring,  says  Walpole,  is  very  indifferent,  but 
the  trees  are  "freely  and  masterly  imagined." 

Whilst  on  the  Continent,  he  resided  in  Venice  for  several 
years,  became  a  follower  of  Palladio,  and  studied  the  elements 
of  ancient  art,  in  order  to  apply  them  with  taste  to  modern 
wants  and  usages.  The  old  orders  of  architecture  were  hitherto 
unknown  to  his  countrymen,  as  were  the  Italian  modifications 
of  them,  except  as  mere  ornaments.  He  resolved  to  introduce 
Italian  art  on  the  principles  of  Palladio  into  England,  by  which 
he  created  a  new  epoch  in  the  history  of  English  architecture. 
His  rising  reputation  now  attracted  the  attention  of  Christian  IV., 
king  of  Denmark,  who  invited  him  to  Copenhagen,  where  he 
resided  for  a  considerable  time.  He  is  said  to  have  assisted  in 
building  part  of  the  palace  of  Frederickborg,  and  its  principal 
court,  it  has  been  observed,  bears  a  marked  resemblance  to  the 
court  of  Heriot's  Hospital,  Edinburgh,  which  is  attributed  to 
Jones.  It  is  evident  that  previously  he  had  returned  to  England, 
for  he  was  certainly  employed  by  the  English  Court  before  his 
return  to  England  in  the  train  of  Christian  IV,  when  that 
monarch  visited  his  sister  Queen  Anne  in  July,  1606.  His 
pupil,  Webb,  says  that  Queen  Anne  was  the  first  to  honour  him 
with  patronage,  and  shortly  after,  Prince  Henry,  whose  trust  he 
discharged  with  such  fidelity  and  judgment  that  James  I.  gave 
him  the  reversion  of  the  office  of  surveyor-general.  The  queen 
was  a  Catholic  ;  at  Denmark  House  she  had  a  secret  chapel,  in 
which  she  heard  Mass  whenever  she  thought  she  could  escape 
observation,  and  at  Oatlands  she  kept  two  priests.  An  un 
prejudiced  mind  must  be  semi-convinced  that  she  remained  a 
Catholic  to  the  end,  in  spite  of  the  pressure  brought  to  bear 
upon  her  in  her  last  sickness,  and  the  interpretation  which  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  the  Bishop  of  London  imputed 
to  the  answers  she  gave  at  their  interview  with  her.  The  archi- 


650  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JON. 

tect's  religion,  therefore,  was  probably  an  incentive  to  the  queen's 
favour.  He  is  first  heard  of  in  England  in  his  thirty-second 
year.  On  Twelfth  Night,  1604-5,  the  queen  had  a  magnificent 
masque  performed  at  Whitehall.  The  poet  was  Ben  Jonson, 
and  the  scenery,  decorations,  and  machinery  were  the  invention 
of  Inigo.  This  was  Jonson's,  as  well  as  Inigo's,  first  employment 
in  this  way,  and  henceforth,  for  many  years,  the  two  friends 
worked  together  in  the  invention  of  those  famous  masques  for 
the  amusement  of  the  Court  of  James  I.,  which  have  shed  the 
charms  of  poetry  and  imagination  over  what  was  in  many 
respects  one  of  the  most  unpoetical  and  unimaginative  of  Courts. 
A  few  years  later,  in  1609,  Inigo  had  obtained  an  office  which 
at  that  time  was  greatly  coveted  by  all  who  sought  distinction 
either  at  home  or  in  foreign  Courts,  that  of  carrying  letters  for 
his  Majesty's  service  into  France. 

After  the  death  of  Prince  Henry,  in  1612,  Inigo  revisited 
Italy,  but  returned  to  England  when  he  became  entitled  to  the 
surveyorship.  It  is  now  that  the  Earls  of  Arundel  and  Pem 
broke  appear  as  patrons  of  the  rising  architect.  Evidence  of 
this  exists  in  a  letter  from  Lord  Arundel  to  his  countess,  dated 
Salisbury,  July  30,  1615.  Of  the  particular  purchases  which 
Inigo  made  while  at  Rome  for  his  munificent  patron  there  is 
no  account.  The  earl  understood  and  was  fond  of  every  class 
and  description  of  art.  The  Arundelian  marbles  at  Oxford, 
and  his  patronage  of  Inigo,  Vandyke,  Hollar,  Nic.  Stone,  and 
Le  Sceur,  will  long  familiarize  his  name  to  English  ears.  In 
1616,  having  assumed  his  office,  Inigo  found  occupation  more 
worthy  of  his  high  genius  than  the  most  splendid  masques 
could  afford.  In  the  following  year  he  commenced  the  build 
ing  of  the  Queen's  palace  at  Greenwich.  The  old  Banqueting 
House  at  Whitehall  having  been  destroyed  by  fire  Jan.  1 2, 
1618-19,  he  drew  the  designs  for  the  erection  of  a  new  royal 
palace  that  have  rendered  his  fame  immortal.  Had  they  been 
carried  out,  the  palace  would  have  been  the  finest  in  existence, 
but  the  Banqueting  House  was  the  only  part  the  artist  was 
allowed  to  finish.  He  also  commenced  the  chapel  at  Lincoln's 
Inn  in  161 8  ;  and  in  1620  was  named  one  of  the  commissioners 
for  repairing  St.  Paul's  cathedral,  but  little  was  done  till  the 
next  reign.  The  cathedral  was  in  a  sad  state  of  decay,  and  it 
was  the  wish  of  the  king  and  Archbishop  Laud  that  the  whole 
edifice  should  be  rebuilt  by  Inigo.  This  will  account  for  the 


JOIST.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  651 

unseemly  addition  lie  is  accused  of  making  when  he  placed  a 
classic  portico  before  a  Gothic  cathedral.  It  was  not  as  a  part 
of  old  St.  Paul's  that  he  designed  his  Corinthian  west  portico,, 
but  as  an  instalment  of  a  new  building.  The  first  stone  was 
laid  by  Laud,  and  the  fourth  by  the  architect  himself.  He  Avas 
confirmed  in  his  office  by  Charles  I.,  and  erected  the  chapel  for 
Queen  Henrietta  Maria  at  Somerset  House,  eventually  destroyed 
by  Sir  William  Chambers  when  the  present  government  offices 
were  built.  The  front  of  the  chapel  faced  the  Thames,  and 
presented  an  harmonious  elevation  of  a  rustic  arcade  with  five 
arches,  and  five  well-proportioned  windows  between  Corinthian 
pilasters,  duplicated  at  either  end.  He  also  designed  the 
beautiful  water-gate  to  the  town-house  of  Villiers,  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  on  the  banks  of  the  river  at  the  end  of  the  present 
Buckingham-street.  This  masterpiece  of  architectural  harmony 
may  be  regarded  as  only  a  portion  of  a  great  building.  The 
planting  and  reduction  to  uniformity  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  is 
also  due  to  Inigo.  He  completed  the  palace  at  Greenwich, 
which  he  had  commenced  for  Anne  of  Denmark,  and  the  name 
of  Henrietta  Maria  and  the  date  1635  may  still  be  seen  in  front 
of  the  building,  now  the  Naval  School.  St.  Catharine's  Chapel,. 
in  St.  James'  Palace,  the  church  and  piazza,  of  Covent  Garden,, 
the  facade  of  Wilton  House,  a  portion  of  Northumberland 
House,  and  several  other  structures  bore  testimony  to  his  taste 
and  genius. 

The  intimate  friendship  which  subsisted  between  Inigo  and 
Ben  Jonson,  and  their  collaboration  in  masques,  was  interrupted 
by  a  quarrel  in  1619,  and  finally  broken  in  1630,  owing  it  is 
said  to  offence  taken  by  Inigo  because  Jonson  placed  his  own 
name  first  on  the  title-page  of  "  Chloridia,"  their  joint  in 
vention.  Jonson,  with  all  the  virulence  of  an  enraged  poet, 
ridiculed  him  upon  the  stage,  and  wrote  a  satire  upon  him 
which  was  wisely  suppressed.  The  publication,  after  his  death, 
of  his  unfortunate  discourse  on  Stonehenge  also  brought  his. 
name  into  ridicule.  He  pronounced  Stonehenge  to  be  a  Roman 
temple.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  the  view  represented 
was  rather  that  of  the  courtier  than  his  own,  for  the  inquiry 
was  made  at  the  command  of  James  I.,  when  at  Lord  Pem 
broke's  seat  at  Wilton,  in  1620,  and  the  hypothesis  is  supposed 
to  have  been  his. 

The  last  twelve  years  of  his  life  were  those  of  anxiety  and. 


'6  5  2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY 

•disappointment.  During  the  Commonwealth,  he  not  only  was 
Imprisoned  for  his  loyalty,  and  in  1648  had  to  compound  for 
Jiis  estate  in  the  sum  of  ^"345,  but  was  subjected  to  heavy 
fines  on  account  of  his  religion.  His  office  of  surveyor  was  at 
best  but  nominal,  for  he  was  neither  employed  in  that  capacity, 
nor  paid  any  salary.  Though  he  had  saved  money,  he  was  at 
a  loss  how  to  preserve  it  in  those  perilous  times.  There  were 
•others  in  the  same  difficulty,  and  Inigo,  uniting  with  Nic.  Stone, 
the  sculptor,  buried  his  money  in  a  secret  place  near  to  his 
house  in  Scotland  Yard.  A  parliamentary  order,  however,  was 
published  to  encourage  servants  to  inform  of  such  concealments, 
and  as  four  workmen  were  privy  to  the  deposit,  the  two  friends 
removed  it  privately,  and  with  their  own  hands  buried  it  in 
Lambeth  Marsh.  At  length  overcome  with  grief  for  the  mis 
fortunes  of  his  royal  master,  anxiety  for  his  own  position,  and 
old  age,  he  terminated  his  life  at  Somerset  House,  June  21, 
1652,  aged  79. 

By  his  own  desire  he  was  buried  by  the  side  of  his  father 
•and  mother  in  the  church  of  St.  Bennet,  Paul's  Wharf,  where 
a  monument  of  white  marble  was  erected,  for  which  he  left 
~£ioo.  His  former  pupil,  John  Webb,  of  Butleigh,  Somerset, 
was  executor  to  his  will,  which  is  given  by  Cunningham  in  the 
appendix  to  his  life.  Webb's  wife,  Ann  Jones,  was  a  kins 
woman  of  the  architect,  who  himself  was  never  married.  He 
possessed  a  good  library,  and  left  many  portfolios  of  his  own 
drawings.  The  extraordinary  facility  of  his  pen  is  witnessed 
by  no  less  a  contemporary  than  Vandyke,  who  describes  it  "as 
not  to  be  equalled  by  whatsoever  great  masters  of  his  time  for 
boldness,  softness,  sweetness,  and  sureness  of  his  touches." 

Cunningham,  Life  ;  Webb,  Most  Notable  Antiquity  ;  Dring's 
£at.  of  those  who  compounded  for  their  estates ;  Knight's 
London;  Allibonc,  Crit.  Diet.;  KnigJit,  Old  England ;  Rose, 
-Biog.  Diet. 

1.  A   copy   of   verses   composed  by    Inigo    appears   in   Tom    Coryat's 
"  Odcombian  Banquet  :  dished  foorth  by  Thomas  the  Coriat,  and  served  in 
•by  a  Number  of  noble  Wits  in  Prayse  of  his  Crudities  and  Crambe  too." 
1611,  4to. 

2.  An  Historical  Essay  on  the  Probability  that  the  Language 
of  the  Empire  of  China  is  the  Primitive  Language.    Lond.  1669, 
J2mo.     Edited  by  John  Webb. 

3.  The  History  of  the  World ;  written  by  George  Taragnota. 
Translated  from  Italian  into  English. 


JON.]  OF    Till-:    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  655 

4.  Notes  upon  Palladio's  Architecture,  MS.,  seme  of  which  were 
inserted   in    "  The   Architecture   of    A.  Palladio,    in    English,    Italian,  and 
French  ;    to  which  are  added  several  Notes  and  Observations,  by  Inigo- 
Jones  ;  revised,  designed,  and  published  by  Leoni."     Lond.  1715,  fol.  5  vols. 
in  2  ;    ibid.,  1721,  2  vols.  fol. ;    edited  by  Nic.  du  Bois,  Hague,  1726,  2  vols. 
fol.;    edited  by  Jas.  Ware,   1738,  fol.,  in   Italian  and  French;    Ven.  1740, 
5  vols.  fol.;   1742,  2  vols.  fol.  ;  Vicenz.  1726-83,  4  vols.  fol. 

5.  The  most  Notable  Antiquity  of  Great  Britain,   vulgarly 
called   Stone-Heng,  on    Salisbury    Plaine.    Restored   by  Inigo 
Jones,  Esquire,  Architect  Generall  to  the  late  King.     Lond.  1655, 
fol.  Pp.  no,  B-P  3,  besides  title,  two  dedications,  portrait  of  Jones  by  Hollar, 
7  folding  plates  and  3  woodcuts,  edited  by  John  Webb,  and  ded.  by  him  to  the 
Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Montgomery.     Few  copies  were  printed,  and  most  of 
them  were  destroyed  in  the  fire  of  London. 

Inigo  declared  in  his  original  treatise,  left  unfinished  at  his  death,  that 
Stonehenge  was  a  temple  of  the  Tuscan  order,  raised  by  the  Romans, 
between  the  times  of  Agricola  and  Constantine,  and  consecrated  to  the  god1 
Ccelus,  the  origin  of  all  kings.  Cunningham  says  that  "  his  rough  notes,  after 
all,  contain  perhaps  less  of  his  own  views  upon  the  subject  than  of  ingenious- 
illustrations  of  the  hypothesis  of  the  learned  sovereign  by  whose  command 
he  entered  upon  the  inquiry."  Walter  Charlton,  M.D.,  attacked  the  absurd 
supposition  with  "  Chorea  Gigantum  ;  or,  the  most  famous  Antiquity  of 
Great  Britain  vulgarly  called  Stone-Heng,  standing  on  Salisbury  Plain, 
restored  to  the  Danes,1'  Lond.  1663,410.,  and  Sir  W.  Dugdale  and  many 
other  eminent  antiquarians  agreed  with  him.  Webb  then  rejoined  with  "A 
Vindication  of  Stone-Heng  Restored,"  Lond.  1665,  fol.,  ded.  dated  25  May,. 
1664,  with  life  of  Jones  prefixed.  The  three  works  were  repub.  together, 
Lond.  1725,  fol.  ;  and  later  appeared — "A  Dissertation  in  Vindication  of 
the  Antiquity  of  Stone  Henge,  in  answer  to  the  treatises  of  Mr.  Inigo  Jones, 
Dr.  Charleton,  and  all  that  have  written  upon  that  subject.  By  a  Clergyman 
living  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Monument,"  Sarum,  1730,  Svo.  pp.  31  ; 
and  "  A  Concise  Account  of  ....  Stonehenge,  with  views,  plan,  and 
elevation,  according  to  Inigo  Jones,  &c."  (1750  ?)  i2ino.  pp.  28,  illus. 

6.  The  Temple  of  Love  ;  a  Masque,  presented  by  the  Queene's 
Majesty,  and  her  Ladies,  at  Whitehall,  on  Shrove  Tuesday,  1634. 
Lond.  1634,  410. 

7.  Britannia  Triumphans ;  a  Masque,  presented  at  Whitehall 
by  the  King's  Majestie  and  his  Lords  on  the  Sunday  after  Twelfth. 
Night,  1637.     Lond.  1637,  Svo. 

The  joint  inventions  of  Inigo  and  Ben  Jonson  were — "Time  Vindi 
cated  to  Himself  and  to  his  Honours,"  acted  at  Court  on  Twelfth  Night, 
1622-23  ;  "  Neptune's  Triumph  for  the  return  of  Albion,"  referring  to  Prince 
Charles,  represented  on  Twelfth  Night,  1623-4  ;  "  Pan's  Anniversary,  or  the 
Shepherd's  Holiday,"  performed  in  the  early  part  of  1625  ;  "  Love's 
Triumph  thro'  Callipolis,"  Lond.  1630,  4to. ;  and  Chloridia,"  idem.  It  is 
said  that  the  two  last  gave  offence  to  Inigo  because  Jonson's  name  ap 
peared  first  on  the  title-page,  but  the  poet  was  also  jealous  of  the  architect's 
greater  prosperity.  He  sharpened  his  pen  for  "  An  Expostulation,  &c.,  with 
Inigo  Jones."  But  a  paper  of  couplets,  says  Cunningham,  though  written, 


•654  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JON. 

as  Howell  phrases  it,  with  a  porcupine's  quill  dipped  in  too  much  gall,  was 
not  enough  for  Jonson,  and  the  master-surveyor  was  introduced  as 
Vitruvius  Hoop  into  the  poet's  next  new  play.  Inigo  was  angry,  and  his 
interest  at  court  was  very  naturally  exerted  to  suppress  the  part,  successfully, 
too,  it  would  appear,  from  an  entry  in  the  office-book  of  the  Master  of  the 
Revels  : — "  Received  for  allowinge  of  the  Tale  of  the  Tubb,  Vitruvius 
Hoop's  parte  wholly  struck  out,  and  the  motion  of  the  tubb,  by  commande 
from  my  Lorde  Chamberlin  ;  exceptions  being  taken  against  it  by  Inigo 
Jones,  Surveyor  of  the  King's  Workes,  as  a  personal  injury  unto  him,  May  7, 
1633,  £2  o.  o." 

The  poets  of  the  day  very  commonly  were  indebted  to  Inigo  for  designs 
for  the  general  appearance  and  habiliments  of  characters  in  masques  and 
other  dramatic  performances  at  court.  He  contrived  the  machinery,  and 
frequently  painted  the  scenes  themselves,  inst.  "Tempe  Restor'd,  A  Masque," 
by  A.  Townshend,  with  descriptions  by  Inigo  Jones,  Lond.  1631,  4to. ; 
*'  Ccelum  Britannicum.  A  Masque,"  the  inventors  T.  Carew  and  Inigo  Jones, 
Lond.  1634,  410. 

8.  "  The  Designs  of  Inigo  Jones,  consisting  of  Plans  and  Elevations  for 
Public  and  Private  Buildings.     Published  by  W.  Kent,  with  some  Additional 
Designs."     Lond.   1727,  fol.  2  vols.  ;    pub.  by  Ware,  Lond.  1743,  sm.  4to. ; 
1744,  fol.  pub.  by  J.Vardy,  with  53  plates;    (Lond.   1757?)  4to.,  pub.  by 
J.  Ware;    Lond.  1770,  fol.  2  vols.,  73  and  64  plates  respect.,  English  and 
French.      Several  of    his  designs    are  also   in   C.    Campbell's    "  Vitruvius 
Britannicus." 

"  Practical  Architecture  ....  representing  the  Five  Orders,  with  their 
several  Doors  and  Windows,  taken  from  Inigo  Jones."  Lond.  1736,  121110. 
— "  Designs  of  Chimney  Glasses  and  Chimney  Pieces  of  the  Time  of 
Charles  I."  Lond.  1858-9,  8vo. 

9.  Portfolio  of  drawings  at  Worcester  Colllege,  folio. — Small  collections 
•of  plans   for   shifting   scenery   in    Masques,  Lansdowne  MSS.,  No.  1171. — 
Large  collection  of  designs,  in  the  possession  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire, 
not  only  for  public  and  private  edifices,  made  in  the  pursuit  of  his  profession 
-as  an  architect,  but  of  sketches  from  pictures,  and  of  what  may  be  called 
graphic  hints  for  the  execution  of  more  elaborate  performances.— "Journal 
and  Sketch  Book,  chiefly  of  the  Human  Figure  and  Face,"   kept  during  his 
second  visit  to  Italy  in   1612,  a  faithful  facsimile   by   Madeley,  from  the 
•original  in  the  possession  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  (Lond.  ?  1832  ?)  8vo.,  of 
•which  only  a  few  copies  were  made. 

10.  "  Inigo  Jones.  A  Life  of  the  Architect.     By  Peter  Cunningham,  Esq. 
Remarks  on  some  of  his  Sketches  for  Masques  and  Dramas.     By  J.  R. 
Planch^,  Esq.     And  Five  Court  Masques  ;  edited  from  the  original  MSS. 
•of  Ben  Jonson,  John  Marston,  etc.,  by  J.  Payne  Collier,  Esq.     Accompa 
nied  by  Facsimiles  of  Drawings  by  Inigo  Jones,  and  by  a  Portrait  from  a 
painting  by  Vandyck."     Lond..   Shakespeare  Soc.,    1848,  8vo.  pp.  xxi.-i48, 
the  most  complete  biography  of  the  architect  hitherto  published. — "  Life  of 
Inigo  Jones,  and  Ben  Jonson's  Conversations,"  ibid.,  1853,  8vo. 

u.  Portrait.  "Inigo  Jones,  Mag.  Brit.  Architecti  generalis  vera 
Effigies,"  A.  van  Dyck,  pinx.,  W.  Hollar,  fee.,  aquaforti. — "  Inigo  Jones, 
Architector,  Magnae  Britanise.  F.  Villamoena,  F.,"  oval,  engr.  in  his  life- 


JON.]  OF    TPIE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  655 

time. — "  Inigo  Jones  :  engraved  from  an  original  Picture  by  Vandyke 
en  grisaille,  in  the  possession  of  Major  Inigo  Jones,  nth  Hussars,  which  had 
belonged  to  his  great  grandfather,  Inigo  Jones,  who  died  A.A.  1756," 
in  Cunningham's  "  Life,"  8vo.  Jones  sat  twice  to  Vandyck,  the  sketch 
en  grisaille,  engr.  by  Hollar,  appeared  in  "  Stonehenge  Restored"  in  1655  ; 
the  finished  portrait  went  with  the  Houghton  Collection  to  St.  Petersburg. 

Jones,  James,  priest,  was  the  fifth  son  of  Mr.  Samuel  Jones, 
of  Wolverhampton,   Staffordshire.      Dr.  Husenbeth  remarks,  in 
his   history  of  Sedgley  Park,  that  singing  was  first  introduced 
into  the  services  in  the  school  chapel  in  1805.     It  was  on  the 
occasion  of  Bishop  Milner  giving   confirmation,  when  his  lord 
ship  invited  Mr.  Jones  and  his  two  youngest  sons,  James  and 
Clement,  to  sing  the  Litany  of  Loretto  and  some  other  pieces. 
This  they  did  without  any  instrumental  accompaniment,  except 
a  pitch  pipe  to  give  the  note — a  sound  which  startled  and  rather 
amused  the  students.     It  is  not  stated  whether  James  or  Clement 
received  their  early  education  at  Sedgley  Park,  but  their  brother 
Charles  did.      James  followed  his  brothers  to  Oscott  College, 
where  he  was  ordained  priest  by  Bishop  Milner,  May  31,  1822. 
He  said  his  first  Mass  on  June  1 3,  at  Longbirch,  the  mission  of 
the  third  brother,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Jones.      The  eldest,  William, 
assisted  as  deacon,  and  the  next,  Charles,  as  subdeacon.      The 
fourth  clerical  brother,  John,  sang  in  the  choir  with  Samuel  and 
Miss  Sarah  Jones,  while  Clement,  the  youngest  brother,  a  lay 
man,  played  the  harpsichord.      The  young  priest  was  then  sent 
to   supply  for  the  Rev.   T.  M.  McDonnell  at  Worksop  Manor, 
Nottinghamshire,  who  in  1822   commenced  a  new  mission  at 
Retford.      In  Feb.  1824   Mr.  McDonnell  resigned  the  mission 
at  Worksop,  and,   at  Lord    Surrey's    request,   Mr.  Jones  was 
appointed  to  the  chaplaincy  by  Dr.  Milner:     There  Mr.  Jones 
spent  the  whole  of  his  missionary  life,  serving  as  well  for  some 
years  the  chaplaincy  at  Hodsock  Park,  the  seat  of  the  Shuttle- 
worths.      He  opened  a  new  mission-house  and  chapel  at  Worksop 
in  1838-40,  and   at  the  re-establishment  of  the  hierarchy,  in 
1850,  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  chapter  of  Nottingham. 
Subsequently  he  was  made  V.G.  and   Provost  of  the  diocese. 
He  died  at  Worksop,  May  19,  1861. 

Husenbeth,  Life  of  Milner,  p.  460  ;  Hist,  of  Sedgley  Park, 
pp.  77-8  ;  Memoirs  of  Parkers,  MS.,  vol.  ii.  p.  323  ;  Cath. 
MisccL,  vol.  i-  p.  377  ;  Oscotian,  New  Series,  vol.  v.  p.  32. 

i.  The  Following  of  Christ.    In  Four  Books.    By  Thomas  a 


656  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JON. 

Kempis,  translated  from  the  Original  Latin,  by  the  St.  Bev.  and 
Ven.  Hichard  Challoner,  D.D.,  V.A.  To  which  are  added, 
Practical  Reflections  and  a  Prayer  at  the  end  of  each  chapter ; 
translated  from  the  French  of  the  Bev.  F.  de  Gonnelieu,  S.J.,  by 
the  Bev.  James  Jones.  Lond.,  Keating  &  Brown,  1833,  i6mo. ;  Lond. 
1842,  i6mo.  ;  Lond.  1854,  i6mo. ;  Lond.  1858,  I2mo.  ;  frequently  reprinted. 

In  1834  an  edition  of  the  "  Following  of  Christ,"  with  "Practical  Re 
flections,"  came  out  in  Dublin.  It  was  taken  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Kinsella's 
edition,  published  more  than  twenty  years  before,  with  extensive  plagiarisms 
from  the  translation  by  Mr.  Jones.  He  was  much  hurt  by  a  report  that  his 
"  Practical  Reflections  "  were  copied  from  the  Irish  edition,  and  he  wrote  a 
long  letter  to  the  '"'  Catholicon,"  of  1836  (p.  196),  explaining  the  real  state  of 
the  case,  which  was  duly  acknowledged  in  the  same  journal  (p.  324  . 

2.  The  Way  of  Salvation.    Meditations  for  every  day  in  the 
Year,  translated  from  the  Italian  of  B.  Alphonsus  Liguori.    By 
the  Bev.  James  Jones.     Lond.,  Keating  &  Brown,  1836,  sm.  Svo.,  pp. 
392;  Lond.  1841,  I2mo.  ;  Lond.,  Dolman,  1854,  Svo. 

The  translator  judiciously  varied  some  expressions  of  the  author,  to  which 
the  English  language  and  customs  could  scarcely  be  accommodated.  With 
equal  prudence  he  omitted  some  of  those  circumstantial  details  of  the 
domestic  life  of  our  Blessed  Saviour,  which  are  better  left  to  the  pious 
imagination,  as  they  are  wholly  unknown  to  us  by  revelation,  and  very 
dubiously  handed  down  by  tradition.  The  profits  of  the  sale  of  the  work 
were  generously  devoted  to  the  funds  for  the  erection  of  the  New  College  at 
Oscott. 

3.  The  Spirit  of  Blessed  Alphonsus  de  Liguori.    A  selection 
from  his  shorter  Spiritual  Treatises,  translated  from  the  Italian 
by  the  Bev.  James  Jones.     Lond.  1839,  321110. ;  Lond.  (1859?),  i6mo. 

4.  Jesus  Hath  Loved  Us  ;  or,  Beflections  on  the  Passion  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.    Translated  from  the  Italian  of  St.  Alphonsus 
Liguori  by  the  Bev.  James  Jones.     Lond.  (Derby  pr.),  Richardson, 
1844,  121110.  ;  ibid.,  1863,  I2mo.,  pp.  143,  with  frontispiece  and  engr.  title  by 
Pugin.     It  is  often  called  the  "  Clock  of  the  Passion." 

5.  Conformity  with  the  Will  of  God.     Translated  from  the 
Italian  of  St.  Alphonsus  Liguori  by  the  Bev.  James  Jones.    Lond . 

1844,  i6mo. 

6.  A  Manual  of  Instructions  on  Plain  Chant,  or  Gregorian 
Music,  with  the  Chants  as  used  in  Borne,  for  High  Mass,  Vespers, 
Complin,  Benediction,  Holy  Week,  and  the  Litanies.    Compiled 
chiefly  from  Alfleri  and  Berti ;  with  the  approbation  of  the  B.  B. 
the  Vicars  Apostolic,  by  the  Bev.  James  Jones.     Lond.,  Dolman, 

1845,  sm.  410.  ;    ibid.)  1847,  sm.  410.,  pr.  in  red  and  black  type. 

At  this  period  there  was  a  very  general  desire  to  propagate  the  knowledge 
of  pure  Gregorian  music,  and  this  little  manual  was  warmly  received  both  by 
clergy  and  laity.  As  much  matter  as  possible  is  compressed  into  the  shortest 
space,  and  the  work  is  supplied  with  a  general  alphabetical  index. 

7.  Sacerdos   Sanctiflcatus ;   or,  Discourses    on  the   Mass  and 
Office,  with  a  Preparation  and  Thanksgiving  before  and  after 
Mass,  for  every  day  in  the  week.    Translated  from  the  Italian  of 


JON.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  657 

St.  Alphonsus  Liguori  by  the  Rev.  James  Jones.    Lond.  (Derby  pr.) 
Richardson,  1846,  8vo. ;  ibid.,  1861,  I2mo. ;  Lond.  1878,  Svo. 

This  work  must  not  be  confounded  with  a  longer  Italian  treatise  (of  which 
the  author  is  not  certainly  known),  with  nearly  the  same  title,  "  II  Sacerdote 
Santificato  nell'  attenta  recitazione  del  Divino  Uffizio ;  nella  divota  cele- 
brazione  del  SS.  Sngrifizio,"  &c. 

8.  Aspirations  of  Love  after  Communion;   selected  from  the 
Manuscripts  of  St.  Francis  of  Sales,  by  St.  Alphonsus  Liguori. 
Translated  from  the  Italian  by  the  Rev.  James  Jones.     Derby, 
Richardson,  1846,  Svo. 

Translated  with  Mr.  Jones'  usual  fidelity  and  elegance. 

9.  Philothea ;  or,  an  Introduction  to  a  Devout  Life.    Translated 
from  the  French  of  St.  Francis  of  Sales,  by  the  Rev.  James  Jones. 
Lond.  (Derby  pr.),  Richardson,  1848,  i6mo. 

This  is  a  clear,  easy,  and  graceful  translation,  in  strong  contrast  with  the 
quaint,  though  not  inexpressive,  idioms  of  the  old  English  version  attributed 
to  Fr.  John  Yate,  S.J.,  2nd.  edit.,  1613,  and  that  by  Dr.  Challoner  in  1762. 

Jones,  John,  or  Griffith,  alias  Robert  or  Herbert  Buckley, 
in  religion  Godfrey  Maurice,  O.S.F.,  martyr,  was  a  native  of 
Clenock,  in  Carnarvonshire.  He  belonged  to  a  good  Welsh 
family,  which,  like  most  of  those  in  the  Principality,  had 
remained  faithful  to  the  Catholic  Church.  He  entered  the 
community  of  the  Franciscans  at  Greenwich,  from  which  he 
withdrew  to  the  Continent  when  the  convent  was  dissolved  by 
Elizabeth  in  the  first  year  of  her  reign,  1559.  On  his  arrival 
in  France  he  proceeded  to  a  house  of  his  order  at  Pontoise, 
where  he  received  priest's  orders,  and  became  a  conventual 
friar.  Challoner  and  later  biographers  have  apparently  con 
fused  him  with  Robert  Buckley,  O.S.B.,  who  was  a  prisoner  in 
the  Marshalsea  in  1582-4,  out  upon  bond  in  1585-6,  and 
again  a  prisoner  in  Wisbeach  Castle  in  1587,  when  he  is  styled 
a  secular  priest.  Sanders  and  Bridgewater  mention  a  Robert 
Jones,  priest,  in  their  catalogues  (1572  and  1588  respectively) 
of  those  who  suffered  imprisonment  for  the  faith,  but  there  is 
as  little  foundation  for  identifying  him  with  Fr.  John  Jones 
as  in  the  case  of  Fr.  Buckley.  FF.  Angelus  Mason  and 
Anthony  Parkinson,  O.S.F.,  in  their  biographies  of  Fr.  Jones, 
give  no  reason  for  supposing  that  he  returned  to  England 
before  I  592. 

After  some  years  Fr.  Jones  left  Pontoise  and  proceeded  to 
Rome,  where  he  entered  the  famous  convent  of  the  Observan- 
tines  of  the  Ara  Cceli.  At  this  time  he  was  a  Conventual,  but 
became  so  fervently  animated  for  the  more  strict  observance  of 

VOL.  in.  U   u 


658  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JON. 

his  founder's  rule  that  he  embraced  the  Order  of  the  Reformed 
Friars,  or  Observantines  of  the  Roman  Province,  in  the  year 

1591.  After  remaining  with  them  a  year  he  begged  his  supe 
riors  to  permit  him  to  return  to  England   to   labour  on   the 
mission,    and    especially   to    assist    his   parents,    kindred,    and 
friends  in  the  way  of  salvation.      To  this  they  consented,  and 
supplied  him  with  faculties  for  his  mission.      Before  departing 
he  waited  upon   his   Holiness,  Clement  VIII.,  to  whom  he  de 
clared    the    motives    of  his    mission,    and   humbly  craved    his 
apostolic  blessing.      Struck   with  his  heroic  courage    and   the 
extraordinary  fervour  of  his  spirit,  the  Pope  embraced  him  and 
gave  him  his  blessing,  saying,   "  Go,  for  I  verily  believe  you  are 
a  true  son  of  St.  Francis,  and  pray  to  God  for  me  and  His  holy 
Church." 

Fr.  Jones  probably  arrived   in   London   about   the   close   of 

1592.  At  this  time  Fr.  John  Gerard,  S.J.,  had  just  organized 
a  house  for  the  reception  of  priests,  and   placed   it  under  the 
care  of  Mrs.  Anne  Line,  who  was   martyred   in  1601  on   this 
account.      Fr.  Gerard  says  :   "  I  always  had  a  priest  residing  in 
this  house,   whom   I    used  to   send  to  assist  and  console   my 
friends,  as  I  was  unable  to  visit  them  myself.      The  first  I  had 
there  was   Fr.  Jones,   a   Franciscan,   afterwards   martyred,  but 
then    newly   arrived    in    England.      I  was  glad   to   be  able  to 
provide  for  him  there,  as  I  hoped  thereby  to  establish  a  good 
feeling  between   his    order   and  ours.      He,  however,  finding  a 
number   of  friends  whom   he  was   desirous   of  assisting,  after 
thanking  me  for  the  hospitality  afforded  him,  in  a  few  months 
betook  himself  to  his  own  connections.     A  little  later  he  was 
taken,  and  suffered  martyrdom  with  great  constancy."      Upon 
leaving  Fr.  Gerard's  house,   Fr.  Jones  quitted   London   to  look 
after  another  part  of  the  flock.      He  continued  this  missionary 
work   till   some  time   in    1596,  when,    as    Fr.    Garnett   writes, 
"after  this  good  religious  had  laboured  hard  for  about  three 
years  in  tilling  the  vineyard  of  Christ  with  no  small  profit,  he 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  heretics,  and  was  kept  in  prison  about 
two  years,  during  the  latter  part  of  which  time  he  was  treated 
with  less  rigour,  and  had   a  certain  amount  of  liberty.      The 
quantity  of  good  he  did  was  incredible,  through  the  great  con 
course  of  Catholics  that  came  to  him.     This  state  of  things 
might  have  lasted  some  time,  but  Topcliffe,  the  persecutor,  put 
an  end  to  it."     So  highly  was  he  esteemed  by  his  own  brethren 


•JON.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  659 

that  they  gave  the  seal  of  the  province  into  his  charge,  and  thus 
made   him    their   provincial.     A  spy  informed  Topcliffe   that 
Fr.   Jones,    before   his    apprehension,  had   visited    Mr.    Robert 
Barnes  and  Mrs.  Jane  Wiseman,  both  of  whom  were  remarkable 
for  their  zeal  in  receiving  and  protecting  priests.      They  were 
then  in  prison,  and  it  was  untruthfully  asserted  that  Fr.  Jones 
had  stayed  two  days  with  them,  had  said  Masses  for  them,  and 
had  received  alms  from  them.      The  holy  friar  was  tortured  with 
manacles,  and  suspended  by  them  for  hours  together.      He  was 
-also  stripped  naked,  and  whipped  so  cruelly  that  even  the  per 
secutors  themselves  declared  that  he  must  have  charms  to  endure 
the  torture  so  patiently.      Indeed,  Topcliffe  tormented  him  in 
liis  own   house  in   such   a  filthy  and   shameless   manner  that 
decency  compels  the  omission  of  the  description.      Eventually 
Topcliffe  had  them  all  three  arraigned  for  high  treason   in  the 
King's  Bench  Court  at  Westminster,  July  3,  1598.      Mrs.  Wise 
man  refused  the  trial  by  jury,  because  she  would  not  permit 
simple   men  to  damn   themselves   in    ignorance  by  giving  an 
unjust  verdict  against  her.      She  was  therefore  condemned  to 
the  peinc  forte  ct  dure. — that   is,  to  be  pressed    to   death  by  a 
heavy  door  loaded  with  weights,  and  a  sharp  stone  under  her 
back,  as  by  statute  provided  in  such  cases  ;  but  on  account  of 
her  rank  and  her  good  name  the  sentence  was  not  carried  out. 
Mr.  Barnes,  too,  was  condemned,  but  his  sentence  likewise  was 
commuted  to  imprisonment.      Fr.  Jones  was  arraigned  for  going 
over  the  seas,  in  the  first  year  of  her  Majesty's  reign,  and  there 
being  made  a  priest  by  authority  from  Rome,  and  returning  to 
England   contrary  to  statute.      Like    Mrs.  Wiseman,  he   abso 
lutely  refused  to  be  tried  by  jury,  and   so  was  condemned  to  be 
hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered.      The  nation  was  now  weary  of 
the  constant  display  of  bloodthirstiness  by  Elizabeth  and  her 
ministers,  and  therefore  the  execution  was  directed  to  be  carried 
out  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  in  order  that  few  persons 
should  witness  it.      Upon  hearing  his  sentence  the  martyr  fell 
upon  his  knees,  and  in  a  loud  voice  gave  thanks  to  God. 

On  the  appointed  day  Fr.  Jones  was  drawn  on  a  hurdle  to 
St.  Thomas'  Watering.  Topcliffe  and  a  great  crowd  awaited 
him.  Being  taken  off  the  hurdle  the  martyr  mounted  the  cart, 
and  immediately  declared  his  innocence  of  any  crime  against 
the  queen  or  state,  in  which  the  people  showed  their  belief. 
The  hangman  had  forgotten  to  bring  a  rope  with  him,  so  the 

U  U  2 


660  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY 

martyr  was  kept  a  full  hour  waiting  in  the  cart  under  the 
gallows.  His  time  was  occupied  in  answering  questions  and 
preaching  to  the  people,  amid  interruptions  of  all  kinds.  At 
last  a  horseman  was  seen  approaching  at  full  gallop,  and  the 
excitement  became  intense  when  a  cry  was  raised,  "  A  reprieve  ! 
a  reprieve ! "  Upon  the  man's  arrival  a  hundred  anxious 
mouths  demanded  whether  it  was  so.  "  Aye,  aye,"  he  answered, 
dangling  the  halter  in  the  sight  of  the  crowd,  "here  it  is." 
When  the  time  came  to  draw  away  the  cart  the  hangman 
whipped  the  horses,  but  they  were  forcibly  held  back  by  three 
or  four  stalwart  fellows  till  the  martyr  had  finished  what  he  was 
saying.  At  last  the  cart  was  withdrawn,  and  the  martyr  ren 
dered  his  soul  to  God,  July  12,  1598. 

His  quarters  were  fixed  on  poles  in  St.  George's  Fields,  and 
by  the  wayside  on  the  roads  to  Newington  and  Lambeth,  and 
his  head  was  stuck  up  over  the  pillory  in  Southwark.  The 
relics  were  afterwards  removed  by  Catholics,  and  two  young 
gentlemen  were  imprisoned  for  the  deed.  One  of  the  fore- 
quarters  found  its  way  to  the  Franciscan  convent  at  Pontoise,. 
where  the  martyr  made  his  religious  profession. 

Dodd,  C/L  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  134;  C/ialloner,  Memoirs,  vol.  i. 
ed.  1741,  p.  360;  Mason,  Certamen  Serapkicum,  p.  13  ;  Par 
kinson,  Coll.  Anglo-Minor.,  p.  259;  Simpson,  Rambler,  New 
Series,  vol.  xi.  p.  49  ;  Oliver,  Collections,  pp.  541,  561  ;  Morris, 
Life  of  Fr.  J.  Gerard;  Morris,  Troubles,  Second  Scries ;  Hopc+ 
Franciscan  Martyrs,  p.  89  ;  Tierney,  Dodd's  Ch.  Hist.,  vol.  iiL 
pp.  117-118,  cxci.,  scq. 

Jones,  John,  O.S.B.,  in  religion  Leander  a  Sancto  Martino,. 
is  said  to  have  been  born  at  London  in  1575,  though  he  is 
entered  in  the  Valladolid  diary  as  of  the  diocese  of  Hereford. 
He  was  descended  from  an  ancient  family  seated  at  Llangynog,. 
co.  Brecon,  and  connected  with  the  Herefordshire  family  of 
Scudamore,  of  Kentchurch,  in  which  county  it  is  possible  his 
parents  resided.  They  had  conformed  to  the  Established 
Church,  and  Weldon  tells  us  selected  Westminster  School  for 
his  education.  If  this  be  correct,  he  did  not  remain  there  long,. 
but  was  transferred  to  the  newly-established  school  of  Merchant 
Taylors,  which  was  then  in  high  repute.  Thence,  in  1591,  he 
was  elected  a  scholar  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford.  There  he 
shared  his  rooms  with  William  Laud,  afterwards  Archbishop  of 


JOIST.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  66 1 

Canterbury,  and  the  two  became  bosom  companions,  a  friend 
ship  that  was  not  severed  by  the  very  opposite  paths  taken  by 
them  in  after  life.  He  gave  himself  chiefly  to  the  study  of  law, 
and  he  soon  became  noted  in  the  university.  His  learning  was 
enhanced  by  the  possession  of  a  most  subtle  judgment,  and  his 
fascinating  eloquence  was  advantageously  displayed  in  the 
frequent  academic  disputations  of  the  day.  The  fame  of  his 
dialectic  skill  soon  spread,  and  attracted  many  to  the  schools. 
His  studies  led  him  to  ponder  over  many  of  the  religious 
difficulties  of  his  time,  and  to  contrast  the  new  religion  with 
that  of  the  past.  In  a  public  disputation  he  proposed  some 
theological  questions  which  no  one  could  answer  satisfactorily, 
and  when  the  professors  came  to  the  assistance  of  their  pupils, 
Mr.  Jones,  pushing  his  advantage,  completely  silenced  them. 
The  audience  could  not  withhold  their  applause,  arid  this  served 
to  embitter  the  ill-feelings  of  the  discomfited  masters.  He 
was  sent  for  by  the  authorities  of  the  university  on  more  than 
one  occasion,  and  charged  with  being  secretly  a  Catholic,  and 
having  in  his  possession  Catholic  books  from  which  he  drew  his 
arguments.  This  he  vehemently  denied,  and  offered  to  bring 
his  friends  to  confirm  what  he  said,  but  in  spite  of  his  pro 
testations  it  was  decided  that  he  should  be  expelled  the 
university  for  his  Catholic  principles.  During  the  great  grief 
which  this  unjust  decision  caused  him,  he  was  encountered  in 
Oxford  by  a  Jesuit  disguised  as  a  layman.  By  him  he  was 
soon  convinced  of  the  truth  of  Catholic  doctrines,  and  that 
night  he  made  up  his  mind  to  follow  his  advice  and  leave 
England  to  pursue  his  studies  abroad.  At  this  time,  Wood 
says,  he  was  a  bachelor  of  civil  law  and  a  fellow  of  his  college. 
Leaving  the  university  forthwith,  Mr.  Jones  proceeded  to 
London,  where  on  his  arrival  he  found  his  parents  ill  of  a 
plague,  which  in  a  few  days  proved  fatal,  and  this  loss  hastened 
his  departure  for  Spain.  He  then  proceeded  to  Valladolid, 
where  he  was  received  into  the  English  College,  then  under  the 
direction  of  the  Jesuits,  Dec.  20,  1596,  and  took  the  college 
oath  on  the  feast  of  St.  Alban,  i  597.  There  he  applied  him 
self  to  the  study  of  theology,  in  which  he  soon  became  as  noted 
as  he  had  been  at  Oxford.  His  stay,  however,  was  short.  One 
•day,  while  on  business  in  the  city  with  a  Jesuit  companion,  he 
saw  the  Abbot  of  St.  Martin's  walking  quietly  along,  accompanied 
by  one  of  his  monks.  At  this  sight,  impelled  by  an  irresistible 


662  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [JON.. 

force,  for  he  had  never  before  seen  a  Benedictine  in  his  long- 
flowing  cowl,  to  the  astonishment  of  his  companion,  he  ran  and. 
cast  himself  at  the  abbot's  feet,  begging  to  be  admitted  among 
the  number  of  his  sons.  The  abbot,  after  considerable  hesitation, 
allowed  him  to  be  received  in  Oct.  1599.  But  a  vocation  so 
strange  seemed  most  unlikely,  and  the  Fathers  of  the  Society 
could  hardly  believe  that  the  abbot  and  his  monks  had  not  in. 
some  way  or  other  been  instrumental  in  bringing  upon  them 
the  loss  of  one  from  whom  they  were  expecting  such  great 
things.  This  appeared  the  more  likely  as  the  reputation  of 
the  young  Englishman  was  well  known  in  Yalladolid,  and  so  it 
was  thought  best  to  refer  the  case  to  the  bishop,  who  decided 
in  favour  of  the  aspirant's  religious  vocation  to  the  order  of  St. 
Benedict.  Thus  Fr.  Leander  a  Sto.  Martin o,  as  he  was  now 
called,  was  professed  in  the  great  Benedictine  Abbey  of  St.. 
Martin  at  Compostella,  whence  he  soon  proceeded  to  the 
University  of  Salamanca,  where  he  brilliantly  passed  through 
his  theological  studies,  and  was  ordained  priest.  Having  taken 
the  degree  of  D.D.,  he  was  sent  to  various  monasteries  in  Spain, 
to  acquire  those  branches  of  learning  for  which  they  were 
distinguished,  that  he  might  fit  himself  more  thoroughly  for  the 
English  mission. 

After  some  years,  his  superiors  ordered  him  to  proceed  to- 
England.  On  his  journey  through  France,  he  stayed  for  a 
time  at  the  Abbey  of  St.  Remigius  at  Rheims,  and  at  the  earnest 
request  of  the  abbot  was  allowed  by  his  superiors  to  remain  to- 
train  their  novices.  So  greatly  were  the  monks  of  that  house 
impressed  with  his  abilities,  that  they  gave  him  leave  to  bring 
up  English  youths  for  the  English  Congregation  with  their  own 
novices.  Thus  Fr.  Leander,  in  1608,  gave  the  habit  to  Fr. 
John  Columban  Malone,  of  Lancashire,  for  the  new  house  at 
Douay,  to  which  he  apparently  accompanied  his  master,  and 
was  the  first  professed  at  St.  Gregory's,  Sept.  13,  1609.  It 
was  now  Fr.  Leander's  intention  to  proceed  to  England,  but 
when  he  arrived  at  Douay  he  was  again  ordered  to  undertake 
the  office  of  novice-master  by  Fr.  Austin  Bradshaw,  then  V.G. 
of  the  Anglo-Spanish  Benedictine  missioners.  Besides  his 
duties  at  St.  Gregory's  he  discharged  the  office  of  professor  of 
theology  in  the  college  of  Marchiennes,  or  in  that  of  St.  Vedast,. 
at  the  University  of  Uouay,  where  he  also  taught  Hebrew,  of 
which  he  was  public  professor  before  he  took  his  degree  of  D.D. 


JON.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  663 

This  he  continued  to  do  for  nearly  twenty-five  years.  In  1612, 
he  was  elected  V.G.  of  the  Anglo-Spanish  Benedictines,  and  in 
1617  was  one  of  the  nine  definitors  appointed  to  draw  up 
terms  for  the  union  of  the  three  Benedictine  congregations  in 
England,  of  which  he  had  the  honour  of  becoming  the  first 
President-General,  holding  that  office,  for  the  usual  triclinium, 
from  1619-21.  In  the  latter  year,  at  the  first  general  chapter 
at  Douay,  he  was  appointed  prior  of  St.  Gregory's  monastery, 
and  continued  as  such  till  1625.  He  then  became  first  definitor 
until  1629,  and  in  that  year  was  made  Abbot  of  Cismar,  and 
was  again  elected  prior  of  St.  Gregory's.  In  1633  he  resigned 
that  office,  received  the  titular  dignity  of  cathedral  prior  of 
Canterbury,  and  once  more  became  President-General.  Whilst 
holding  this  office,  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  1635,  Fr. 
Leander  fell  sick  in  London,  and,  after  long  suffering,  closed  his 
life,  Dec.  27,  1635,  aged  60. 

Queen  Henrietta  by  treaty  had  a  right  to  have  a  Catholic 
chapel  in  Somerset  House,  which  was  served  by  the  Capuchins. 
In  this  chapel  Fr.  Leander  was  buried,  and  as  it  had  been 
consecrated  only  four  days  before,  he  was  "  primitive  dormientum 
ibidem." 

During  the  years  he  was  at  Douay,  he  paid  frequent  visits  to 
England,  and  even  when  the  penal  laws  were  under  most  strict 
enforcement,  he  received  special  permits  through  the  agency  of 
his  friends.  It  is  said  that  he  was  commissioned  towards  the 
close  of  his  life  to  make  overtures  from  Rome  to  his  old  friend 
Archbishop  Laud  to  bring  about  a  re-union  of  the  Establishment 
with  the  Church,  and  for  which  purpose  he  was  to  make  him 
the  offer  of  a  cardinal's  hat.  It  is  true  that  he  went  over  to 
London  in  the  spring  of  1634,  and  actually  paid  a  visit  to 
Laud,  but  the  real  object  of  his  journey  was  to  execute  a 
mission  from  the  Court  of  Rome  of  a  very  different  and  more 
delicate  nature.  The  marriage  between  Charles  I.  and 
Henrietta  Maria,  of  France,  had  brought  about  an  interchange 
of  courtesies  between  the  king  and  the  Pope.  After  the  long 
and  continuous  disputes  between  the  secular  and  regular  clergy 
on  the  English  mission,  it  became  a  matter  of  great  moment 
with  Urban  VIII.  to  be  put  in  possession  of  the  real  state  of 
things  in  England.  His  Holiness  consequently  seized  this 
favourable  opportunity,  and  selected  Fr.  Leander,  not  only  for 
his  learning  and  prudence,  as  well  as  piety  and  experience,  but 


664  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY 

also  on  account  of  the  great  friendliness  Archbishop  Laud  and 
others  were  known  to  bear  him,  which  it  was  considered  would 
further  the  object  in  view.  Little  came  of  his  mission,  and  it 
is  not  certain  whether  he  ever  again  left  England. 

Fr.  Leander  appears  to  have  possessed  powers  of  work  be 
yond  ordinary  capacity.  Weldon  says  that  during  the  twenty- 
four  years  that  he  was  at  Douay,  he  revised  many  books,  and 
caused  them  to  be  printed  with  exactitude.  Yet  he  was  so 
modest  and  humble  that  he  suppressed  his  name  in  many  of  his 
literary  labours  both  in  prose  and  verse.  In  Oriental  languages 
he  excelled,  and  was  an  accomplished  rhetorician,  poet,  Grecian, 
and  Latinist.  The  worthy  Benedictine  chronicler  adds  that  he 
was  gifted  with  such  a  retentive  memory  that  in  a  short  time 
he  could  acquire  any  language  he  chose  to  study.  All  writers 
gave  him  a  high  character.  Wood  eulogizes  his  eloquence  and 
his  general  knowledge  of  arts  and  sciences,  and  says  that  he 
was  "  beloved  of  all  that  knew  him  and  his  worth,  and  hated  by 
none  but  by  the  Puritans  and  Jesuits." 

F.  A.  Gasqnct,  O.S.B.,  Downside  Rcviciv,  iv.  35  ;  Dohm, 
Weldon 's  CJiron.  Notes ;  Wood,  Atlienie  Oxon.,  ed.  1691.  vol.  i. 
p.  5  i  3  ;  Dodd,  C/t.  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  112;  Butler,  Hist.  Memoirs, 
ed.  1822,  vol.  ii.  p.  310  seq. ;  Oliver,  Collections,  pp.  476,  518; 
Valladolid  Diary,  MS. 

1.  Biblia  Sacra  jvLxta  editiones  ante  correctionem  Clementinam 
Vulgata  cum  glossa  ordinaria.     Duaci,  1617;  Antverpiae.  1634,  6  vols., 
folio. 

In  this  he  was  assisted  by  John  Gallioart,  and  probably  by  Dom  Jno. 
Cuth.  Fursdon,  O.S.B. 

2.  Historia  et  Harmonia  Conciliorum.     Francofurti,  1618,  folio. 

3.  Rosetum  Spirituale,  auctore  J.  Mauburno,  Can.  Reg.,  edidit 
et  castigavit  R.  P.  Leander  de  S.  Martino,  S.T.D.  et  linguae  Sanctse 
in  Academia  Duacena  Regius  Professor.    Duaci,  Beller,  1620,  fol. 

4.  Otium    theologicum    tripartitum ;    sive    amoenissimse    dis- 
putationes  de  Deo,  Intelligentur,  animabus  separates,  earumque 
variis  receptaculis,  trium  magnorum  authorum,  Bartholomaei 
Sybillse,  Joannis  Trithemii,  Alphonsi  Tostati.     Duaci,  Beller,  1621. 
8vo.,  ded.  to  D.  John,  Abbot  of  Marchiennes. 

5.  Sacra  Ars  Memorise,   ad  Scripturas  Divinas  in   promptu 
habendas,  memoriterque  ediscendas,  accommodata.    Duaci,  Beller, 
1623,  8vo.,  at  the  end  of  which  is  the  following  work : — 

6.  Conciliatio    locorum    specietenus    pugnantium    totius    S. 
Scriptures ;    auctore  Seraphino  Cumirano ;   R.  P.  Leander  a  S. 
Martino  Explicavit  et  illustravit.    Duaci,  Beller,  1623,  8vo. 


JON.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  665 

7.  Bibliotheca  seu  speculum  mundi  Vincentii  Bellovacensis ; 
edidit  R.  P.  Leander.  (Duaci  ?),  1624,  4  vols.,  fol. 

S.  "  Apostolatus  Benedictinorum  in  Anglia.  Sive  Disceptatio  Historica, 
De  Antiquitate  ordinis  congregationisque  monachorum  nigrorum  S.  Benedict! 
in  regno  Anglia:.  In  qua  demonstratur  S.  Gregorium,  ejus  nationis 
Apostolum,  fuisse  Benedictinum  ;  ostenditur  etiam  obiter  quanto  numero, 
•quibusque  temporibus,  alii  Ordines  Religiosum,  in  eodem  regno  coeperint 
agnosei.  Cum  nppendice  copiosa  instrumentorum  venerandai  vetustatis,  e 
quibus  fides  Antiquitatum  Benedictinatum  demonstratur :  in  iis  praxipue 
inveniet  lector  religiosus,  concordiam  regularem  S.  Dunstani ;  et  statuta 
monastica  D.  Lanfranci  ;  et  aliquot  acta  priscorum  capitulorum  generalium 
congregationis  ordinisque  ejusdem  in  Anglia  ;  ante  hac  nunquam  typis  excusa. 
Jussa  partrum  ejusdem  congregationis,  in  capitulo  generali  anni  1625. 
Congregatorum,  edita ;  opera  et  industria  R.  P.  dementis  Reyneri,  S.T.P., 
et  ejusdem  Congreg.  secretarii."  Duaci,  Lau.  Kellam,  1626,  fol.,  title,  ded.  to 
Cardinal  G.  Bentivoglio,  lector,  &c.,  pp.  22,  errata,  &c.  I  f.,  first  pt.,  pp. 
248,  2nd  and  3rd  pts.,  pp.  222.  Appendix,  separ.  title  and  lector,  2  ff.  pp. 
254. 

The  third  tractate  was  by  Fr.  Leander,  and  the  whole  work  was  translated 
into  Latin  by  him.  The  materials  were  collected  with  his  assistance  by  Fr. 
David  Aug.  Baker,  O.S.B.  Fr.  Reyner's  part  as  editor  seems  to  have  been 
the  least. 

9.  "  A  Threefold  Mirror  of  Alan's  Vanity  and  Miserie  :  the  first  written 
by  that  learned  and  religious  father,  John   Trithemius,  monkc  of  the  holy 
order  of  St.  Benet.  and  Abbot  of  Spanhem,"  Doway,  L.  Kt-liam,  1633,  121110., 
•which  Dom  Gilbert  Dolan,  O.S.B.  (Downside  Rei'ieiv},  thinks  was  probably 
•edited  by  Fr.  Leander. 

10.  Arnobius  contra  Gentes,  cum  notis,  &c.,  Duaci,  1634. 

11.  The  Spirit  of  St.  Bermet's  Rule,  or  a  rule  of  Benedictine 
perfection,  written  by  ye  Very  Rev.  Father  Leander,  Doctour  of 
Divinity  and  Professour  of  ye  holy  tongue,  &e.    MS.,  in  the  Lille 
archives. 

Under  the  notice  of  D.  John  Cuthbert  Fursdon,  O.S.B.,  (Vol.  II.,  p.  343), 
will  be  found  "  The  Rule  of  St.  Bennet.  By  C.  F."  Douay,  1638, 4to.,  which 
has  been  reprinted  by  Canon  Doyle,  O.S.B.,  under  the  title  ''The  Rule  of 
St.  Benedict.  From  the  old  English  edition  of  1638.  (Translated  from  the 
Latin  by  Fathers  Leander  de  Sancto  Martino  and  Cuthbert.)  Edited  by 
one  of  the  Benedictine  Fathers  of  St.  Michael's,  near  Hereford/''  Lond., 
1875,  8vo.,  Latin  and  English. 

12.  Opera  Ludovici  Blosii,  edited  by  Fr.  Leander. 

13.  It  is  probable  that  he  was  one  of  the  editors  of  the  works  of  Rabanus. 
He  is  also  said  to  have  translated  the  first  seven  chapters  for  a  new  edition 
of  the  "  Following  of  Christ." 

14.  Several  of  his  letters   to  Urban  VIII.,  Cardinal  Bentivoglio,   Card. 
Barberini,  Secretary  Windebank,  &c.,  respecting  the  affairs  of  the  English 
Catholics,  are  printed  in   Lord  Clarendon's  "State   Papers,"   Oxford,    1767, 
3  vols.  fol.     Chas.  Butler  treats  this  correspondence  at  length  in  his  "  Hist. 
Memoirs,"  ed.  1822,  vol.  II.  pp.  311-330. 

15.  Lady  Georgiana  Fullerton,  in  her  "  Life  of  Elizabeth,  Lady  Falkland," 


666  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JON. 

Lond.,  1883,  Svo.,  p.  75,  alludes  to  a  document  sent  to  Lady  Falkland  by 
Chas.  I.  It  was  written  by  one  of  the  Protestant  bishops,  and  purported  to 
prove  that  even  were  the  Catholic  Church  true,  yet  it  was  lawful  to  remain  in 
the  communion  of  the  Church  of  England.  One  of  the  English  Benedictines, 
passing  under  the  name  of  Prim,  with  whom  Lady  Falkland  was  acquainted, 
sent  this  document  to  Fr.  Leander  at  Douay,  who  answered  it  so  fully  and 
satisfactorily,  that  when  the  bishop  who  had  drawn  it  up  read  this  reply,  he 
requested  Lady  Falkland  not  to  publish  it.  Anxious  not  to  give  offence  she 
complied  with  this  injunction. 

Prefixed  to  Lady  Falkland's  translation  of  "  The  Reply  of  the  most 
illustrious  Cardinall  of  Perron  to  the  Answeare  of  the  most  excellent  King  of 
Great  Britaine,"  Douay,  Martin  Bogart,  1630,  fol.,  are  some  verses  by  Fr. 
Leander  laudatory  of  the  lady  and  her  work.  He  signs  himself  F.L.D.S.M. 
Almost  the  entire  issue  of  this  rare  work  was  seized  and  destroyed  by  Dr. 
Abbot,  Archbp.  of  Canterbury.  A  copy  is  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
another,  with  verses  in  MS.,  "  The  Translatresse  to  the  Author,"  in  Lady 
Falkland's  hand,  is  in  the  present  writer's  possession.  It  was  probably  the 
presentation  copy  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  to  whom  the  translation  was 
dedicated.  (Sec  Vol.  II.,  p.  12.). 

Jones,  John,  Father  S.J.,  born  July  7,  1721,  in  Mon 
mouthshire,  was  perhaps  connected  with  the  family  of  Jones,  of 
Llanarth  Court  and  Treowen,  in  that  county.  He  was  educated 
at  St.  Omer's  College,  and  entered  the  Society,  Sept.  7,  1739. 
He  was  professed  of  the  four  vows  Feb.  2,  1757,  apparently 
whilst  serving  the  mission  in  London,  which  he  did  for  many 
years,  till  his  death,  May  31,  1803,  aged  81. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  2  5  ;  Oliver,  Collectanea  S.J. ; 
Foley,  Records  S.J.,  vol.  vii. 

1 .  Sentimental  and  Practical  Theology.    From  the  French  of 
Le  Chevalier  de .     Lond.,  Wilkie,  1777,  8vo.,  pp.  235.     This  transla 
tion  was  undertaken  at  the  request  of  Christina,  Lady  Arunclell,  to  whom  it  is 
dedicated. 

2.  Fr.  Jones  imprudently  assisted  in  the  publication  of  the  libellous  ';  Life 
of  Pope  Clement  XIV."  in  1785.     An  account  of  this  suppressed  work  will 
be  found  under  the  Rev.  Chas.  Cordell  (Vol.  I.  p.  567),  where  the  part  taken  by 
Fr.  Jones  in  the  publication  is  erroneously  attributed  by  Dr.  Kirk  to  the  Rev. 
Philip  Jones. 

Jones,  John,  priest,  born  in  1759,  probably  nephew  to  Fr. 
John  Jones,  S.J.,  belonged  to  the  Llanarth  Court  family.  He 
was  educated  and  ordained  priest  at  Douay  College.  His  first 
mission  seems  to  have  been  Gloucester,  where  he  supplied  for  a 
short  time  after  the  retirement  of  the  Rev.  George  Thomas 
Gildart,  in  May,  1789.  He  was  then  appointed  to  Monmouth, 
but  after  the  death  of  his  successor  at  Gloucester,  the  Rev. 


JON.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  66jT 

John  Greenway,  in  Nov.  1800,  Mr.  Jones  again  took  charge  of 
that  mission,  and  remained  there  for  three  years.  In  1803  he 
returned  to  Monmouth,  where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his 
long  missionary  life.  At  length,  in  his  old  age,  he  retired  from 
his  labours  and  took  up  his  residence  in  Manchester  in  1836. 
There,  after  a  well  earned  repose,  he  was  called  to  his  re 
compense,  March  1 1,  1840,  aged  81. 

He  was  interred  in  St.  Patrick's  churchyard. 

Oliver,  Collections,  pp.  1 1  8,  337;  Laity  s  Directories  ;  Cat/i.. 
Mag.,  vol.  ii.  p.  260. 

i.  Explanation  of  the  First  Catechism.  Newcastle,  1822,  i2mo. 
4  vols. 

Jones,  John,  priest,  born  about  1778,  studied  his  humanities 
at  Sedgley  Park,  whence  he  proceeded  to  St.  Edmund's  College, 
Old  Hall  Green,  where  he  was  ordained  priest.  His  first 
mission  was  St.  Patrick's,  Soho,  whence  after  some  few  years  he 
was  transferred  to  the  chapel  in  Warwick  Street,  formerly 
attached  to  the  Bavarian  Embassy  at  London,  of  which  lie- 
eventually  became  honorary  chaplain,  and  continued  as  such  till 
his  death. 

Upon  the  death  of  Lady  Stanley,  of  Puddington,  Mr.  Jones 
received  a  bequest  for  religious  purposes  under  her  will  of 
a  house  and  sixteen  acres  of  freehold  land  at  St.  Leonard's-on- 
Sea,  near  Hastings.  He  enlarged  the  house,  commenced  the 
erection  of  a  church,  and  offered  the  whole  property  to  the 
Jesuits.  They,  however,  after  a  year's  trial,  found  the  place 
unsuitable  for  their  purpose,  and  gave  way  to  the  newly-formed 
sisterhood  of  the  Holy  Child.  This  teaching  community  had 
then  recently  been  founded  by  Mrs.  Cornelia  Connelly  in  co 
operation  with  Miss  Emily  Bowles,  They  established  them 
selves  at  Derby,  in  1847,  where  they  were  introduced  by  Dr. 
Wiseman,  coadjutor  to  Bishop  Walsh,  V.A.  of  the  central 
district.  Upon  Dr.  Wiseman's  removal  to  London  later  on  in 
the  same  year,  he  transferred  the  new  community  from  Derby  to 
St.  Leonard's-on-Sea,  where  they  still  conduct  a  flourishing 
school.  Mrs.  Connelly  was  by  birth  an  American,  and  the  wife 
of  an  Episcopalian  minister.  During  a  visit  to  Rome  both  of 
them  became  Catholics,  and,  filled  with  zeal,  they  sought  and 
obtained  permission  to  devote  themselves  to  religion.  The 
lady  remained  until  her  death,  in  1879,  the  revered  superior  of 


668  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY 

the  community  which  she  founded  in  England.  After  the  death 
of  Mr.  Jones,  Col.  Chas.  Towneley  became  trustee  for  the 
.property  at  St.  Leonard's,  and  faithfully  and  strenuously 
maintained  the  rights  of  the  religious  to  it.  There,  while  on  a 
visit,  Mr.  Jones  died  suddenly,  Feb.  21,  1850,  aged  72. 

As  a  preacher  he  had  a  high  reputation,  and  socially  his 
dignified  form,  with  his  silver  ear-trumpet,  was  always  an 
acceptable  sight  in  London  drawing-rooms. 

Cath.  Mag.  vol.  iii.  p.  3 3  ;  CatJi.  Misccl.,  vol.  v.  p.  32;  Laity's 
JDirectorics  ;  Hnscnbcth,  Life  of  Wecdall,  Life  of  Milncr ;  Catli. 
Times,  May  2,  1879,  p.  5  ;  Cath.  Reg.  and  Mag.,  vol.  xi.,  p.  68. 

1.  ''  The  Orphan's  Guide,"  by  the  Rev.  John  Jones,  a  new  edit,  of  which 
-was  pub.  at  Lond.,  1838,  121110.,  is  attributed  to  the  subject  of  this  memoir. 

2.  Husenbeth,  in  his  "  Life  of  Bishop   Milner,"  pp.    133-8,  publishes  a 
•correspondence  held  in  the  beginning  of  1807,  between  Mr.  Jones,  then  at  St. 
Patrick's,  Soho,  and  the  Bishop. 

Jones,  Michael,  antiquary,  was  the  second  son  of  Michael 
Jones,  of  Caton,  near  Lancaster,  Esq.,  and  his  wife  Mary, 
{married  at  Alveton  Oct.  23,  1773),  daughter  of  Matthew 
Smith,  Esq.,  and  relict  of  Edw.  Coyney,  of  Weston  Coyney,  and 
Alveton  Lodge,  co.  Stafford.  He  was  educated  in  one  of  the 
English  colleges  on  the  continent,  probably  St.  Omer's,  and 
afterwards  pursued  the  law,  and  was  admitted  a  barrister  of  the 
hon.  society  of  Lincoln's  Inn.  On  July  24,  1802,  he  married 
Ann,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert  Etherington,  of 
<Gainsbro',  co.  Lincoln,  Esq.  She  died  without  issue,  April  4, 
1804,  and  was  buried  at  Gainsbro'.  Mr.  Jones  spent  much  of 
•his  time  in  Italy  and  elsewhere  on  the  Continent,  more  especially 
at  St.  Omer,  the  residence  of  his  sister,  the  wife  of  Le  Comte 
Pierre  de  Sandelin.  He  devoted  his  attention  to  antiquarian 
pursuits,  and  collected  many  ancient  MSS.,  and  an  excellent 
historical  library,  which  he  rendered  extremely  valuable  by  his 
practice  of  adding  engravings  of  arms,  portraits,  and  various 
illustrations,  accompanied  by  learned  annotations  in  French, 
Italian,  German,  and  other  languages.  He  commenced  his 
•collection  of  miscellaneous  pedigrees  in  1820,  about  which  time 
lie  appears  to  have  been  resident  in  Manchester.  He  was  living 
in  April,  1851,  and  died  soon  afterwards  at  a  very  advanced 
age. 

M.  Jones,  Miscel.  Pedigrees,  MS.;  T.  Hibbert- Ware,  Esq., 
'letter  to  the  writer  ;  Burke,  Extinct  and  Dormaitf  Peerage. 


JON.]          OF  THE  ENGLISH  CATHOLICS.  669 

1.  Miscellaneous  Pedigrees,  MS.,  folio,  dated  Jan.  1820,  in  possession 
of  the  writer. 

The  collection  includes  original  documents  and  copies,  book  plates, 
printed  pedigrees,  peerage  claims,  and  the  author's  carefully  compiled 
pedigrees.  With  a  few  exceptions  it  is  confined  to  Catholic  families,  but  is 
not  so  large  as  the  collection  formed  by  Henry  Maire  (subsequently  Sir  Henry 
Lawson,  Bart.),  between  1792  and  1795.  Mr-  Maire  corresponded  either 
with  Mr.  Jones  himself  or  with  his  father. 

2.  Mr.  Jones  made  extensive  collections  of  original  MSS.,  English  and 
foreign,  and  enriched  most  of  his  books  with  learned  annotations,  besides 
profusely  illustrating  them  with  plates  taken  from  scarce  works. 

3.  Account  of  the   Family  and  Pedigree  of  the  Scropes  of 
Bolton.    MS. 

In  1815  the  ancient  barony  of  Scrope  became  vested  in  the  Jones  family, 
though  the  right  to  the  dignity  was  not  urged.  In  1686  Michael  Johnson,  of 
Twyzel,  co.  Durham,  Esq., married  Mary,  daughter  of  Wm.  Eure,  of  Elvet,  in 
the  suburbs  of  Durham  (grandson  of  Wm.,  second  Lord  Eure,  of  Wilton,  co. 
Durham),  and  sister  and  sole  heiress  of  Peter  Eure,  Esq.  Wm.  Eure's 
father,  Sir.  Wm.  Eure,  of  Bradley,  co.  Durham,  Knt.,  married  Cath.,  sole 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Wm.  Bowes,  of  Streatlam  Castle,  co.  Durham,, 
and  Mary,  his  wife,  only  child  of  Henry  Le  Scrope,  ninth  Baron  Scrope,  of 
Bolton,  by  his  first  wife  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Edward,  Lord  North.  Thomas, 
the  tenth  Baron  Scrope,  was  the  issue  of  a  second  marriage,  and  his  son, 
Emanuel,  eleventh  baron,  died  sine  prole  in  1627.  The  last  baron  was 
created  Earl  of  Sunderland  in  the  year  of  his  death,  thus  that  title  became 
extinct.  His  estates  were  divided  between  his  three  natural  daughters  after 
the  death  of  his  natural  son  John,  in  1646.  The  barony  of  Scrope,  however, 
reverted  to  the  heirs  of  Mary  Bowes,  the  Eures  as  above  mentioned.  This 
pedigree  is  taken  from  the  MS.  of  Michael  Jones,  and  differs  from  that  given 
in  Burke's  "Extinct  and  Dormant  Peerage."  Michael  Johnson  and  the  heiress 
of  the  Eures  had  three  daughters  and  co-heiresses.  The  eldest,  Mary,  born 
in  1689,  married  first,  in  Oct.  1716,  John  Brockholes,  of  Claughton,  co. 
Lancaster,  Esq.  (by  whom  she  had  Mary,  who  died  in  infancy,  in  Aug.  1724, 
and  Cath.  born  in  1718,  who  married,  in  1738,  Charles  Howard,  of  Greystoke 
Castle,  co.  Cumberland,  subsequently  loth  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  died  Nov.  21, 
1784),  and  secondly,  Jan.  2,  1724,  Richard  Jones,  of  Caton,  co.  Lancaster,  Esq.* 
by  whom  she  had  issue  Thomas  and  Michael  Jones,  of  whom  hereafter.  The 
second  co-heiress,  Elizabeth  Johnson,  born  in  1691,  married  William  Bryer, 
of  Lancaster,  Esq.,  and  died  at  Preston  in  1763,  leaving  issue  two  daughters, 
Mary,  born  in  1725,  who  died  a  spinster  in  1814,  and  was  buried  at  Ferny- 
halgh,  and  Ann,  born  in  1728,  who  married  in  1757,  Richard  Butler,  of 
Preston,  subsequently  of  Pleasington  Hall,  and  had  issue,  three  children  who 
all  died  in  infancy.  The  third  co-heiress,  Jane  Johnson,  born  in  1694^ 
married,  first,  John  Owen,  of  Chester-le-Street,  co.  Durham,  gent,  (by  whom, 
she  had  a  son,  John  Owen,  born  in  1719,  who  died  a  bachelor  at  Billington, 
near  Blackburn,  Aug.  8,  1794),  and  secondly,  Wm.  Brockholes,  Esq.,  of 
Claughton  (son  and  successor  of  her  sister  Mary's  first  husband),  by  whom 
she  had  no  issue.  The  eleventh  Duke  of  Norfolk  having  died  without  issue 
the  barony  of  Scrope  became  solely  vested  in  the  Jones  family. 


-67°  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JOTT. 

Returning  now  to  the  issue  of  the  eldest  co-heiress,  Thomas  and  Michael 
Jones,  the  former  died  an  infant  in  1730,  and  the  latter  was  born  Nov.  23, 
1729,  O.S.,  at  Lancaster,  in  the  house  on  the  Castle  Hill,  subsequently,  about 
1785,  occupied  by  Mr.  Hen.  Rawlinson,  M.P.  for  Liverpool.  Michael  died 
at  Lancaster,  July  24,  1801,  aged  seventy-one,  leaving  issue,  by  his  wife 
before  mentioned,  four  sons  and  three  daughters — Charles,  captain  ist  Regt. 
Dragoon  Guards,  who  married  at  Worcester  in  1807,  and  died  nt  Lancaster, 
Jan.  21,  1840,  leaving  a  son  and  a  daughter  in  rather  straightened  circum 
stances,  though  the  son  was  served  heir  of  the  barony  of  Scrope  by  the 
heralds,  together  with  the  co-heirship  of  the  barony  of  Tiptoft,  created  by 
writ  of  Edw.  II.,  dated  March  10,  1308,  and  also  of  one  moiety  of  the  barony 
of  Badlesmere  ;  Michael,  the  subject  of  this  memoir ;  Edward,  captain  2Qth 
Regt.  Foot,  and  subsequently  in  the  ist  Royal  Lancashire  Militia,  who  died 
a  bachelor  at  York  about  1854-5  ;  James,  major-general  in  the  army,  captain 
in  H.P.B.  Hussars  during  the  Peninsular  war,  lieut. -colonel  in  the  Spanish 
army,  knight  of  the  order  of  Car.  III.  of  Spain,  military  commandant  of 
Albany,  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  May  30,  1821,  &c.,  who  married  in  Dec.  1814, 
Louisa,  youngest  daughter  of  Peter  Moore,  Esq.,  M.P.  for  Coventry,  but  died 
without  issue  ;  Mary,  who  married  in  April  1818,  Le  Comte  Pierre  de  Sandelin, 
of  St.  Omer,  whose  father,  before  the  French  Revolution,  possessed  seventeen 
manors  in  the  neighbourhood  of  St.  Omer;  Constantia,  spinster,  of  St.  Omer  ; 
and  Catherine,  spinster,  who  died  Nov.  5,  1800,  aged  17,  and  was  buried 
in  the  family  vault  within  the  communion  rails  in  Lancaster  Church. 

Edw.  Jones,  the  third  son,  deserves  notice  for  his  remarkable  skill  as  an 
amateur  artist.  He  painted  the  well-known  picture  of  Charles  Waterton, 
the  naturalist,  riding  on  the  crocodile,  which  was  at  Ushaw  College  for  many 
years,  and  is  now  perhaps  at  Deeping  Waterton  Hall,  Lincolnshire,  the  seat 
of  the  late  Edm.  Waterton,  Esq.  The  sketches  of  Walton  Hall  which  illus 
trate  Waterton's  works,  as  also  that  of  the  nondescript,  were  likewise  by 
Capt.  Edw.  Jones. 

Jones,  Philip,  priest,  born  Sept.  29,  1722,  was  the  son  of 
Edward  Jones,  of  Clytha,  in  the  parish  of  Llanarth,  co.  Mon- 
mouth,  by  Clara,  daughter  of  —  Fitzgerald,  Esq.,  of  Ireland. 
His  father  was  the  fourth  son  of  Philip  Jones,  of  Llanarth  Court, 
Esq.,  by  Anne,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Ant.  Bassett,  Esq., 
of  London  and  Kamain,  co.  Glamorgan.  The  family  has 
•always  been  staunch  in  its  faith,  and  has  supplied  the  church 
with  many  priests  and  religious.  Philip  Jones  was  educated  at 
Douay,  where  he  took  the  college  oath  in  his  first  year's  philo 
sophy,  Dec.  27,  1741.  After  his  ordination  he  seems  to  have 
resided  in  London.  He  was  a  member  of  the  old  English 
chapter,  and  held  the  titular  dignity  of  archdeacon  of  Surrey. 
Dr.  Kirk  says  he  served  the  secular  chapel  of  "  The  Cross 
Keys,"  Holywell,  for  many  years,  and  died  there  Aug.  10,  1800, 
aged  77. 


JON.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  6/1 

He  left  a  fund  for  the  endowment  of  the  ancient  secular 
mission  at  Holyvvell.  However,  his  executor,  the  Rev.  Geo. 
Thos.  Gildart,  who  was  then  assisting  the  Fr.  Edw.  Wright, 
S.J.,  in  the  old  Jesuit  mission  at  Holyvvell,  transferred  it  to  Mon- 
mouth.  This  was  done  under  the  advice  of  Bishop  Sharrock, 
and,  in  1802,  "  The  Cross  Keys"  was  sold,  and  the  foundation 
transferred  to  Monmouth,  the  other  chapel  at  Holyvvell  being 
quite  sufficient  for  the  Catholics  of  the  district. 

Kirk,  Biog.  Collns.  MSS.,  No.  2  5  ;  Knox,  Records  of  the  Eng. 
Catlis.,  vol.  i. ;  Burke,  Commoners,  ed.  1838,  vol.  iv.  p.  733. 

I.  "  Meditations  and  Discourses  on  the  Sublime  Truths  and  Important 
Duties  of  Christianity.  By  the  Rev.  Alban  Butler.1'  Lond.  1/91-3,  3  vols. 
8vo.,  edited  by  Chas.  Butler,  Esq.,  under  the  superintendence  of  Mr.  Jones. 

Jones,  Robert,  D.D.,  -cide  Pugh. 

Jones,  Samuel,  priest,  born  in  1787,  third  son  of  Mr. 
Samuel  Jones,  of  Wolverhampton,  was  educated  at  Crook  Hall, 
now  Ushaw  College,  Durham,  whence  he  removed  to  Oscott 
with  his  brothers,  Charles  and  John,  Aug.  12,  1808,  three  days 
before  the  college  was  opened  under  Dr.  Milner's  direction. 
There  he  went  through  the  whole  of  his  theological  course,  and 
was  ordained  priest  by  Bishop  Milner,  March  12,  1813.  For 
a  short  time  after  his  ordination  he  assisted  the  Rev.  Edw.  Peach 
in  Birmingham,  and  then  was  appointed  to  the  chaplaincy  at 
Cossey  Hall,  Norfolk,  the  seat  of  the  Jerningham  family.  In 
1820  he  removed  to  Longbirch,  in  Staffordshire,  where  he  re 
mained  four  years,  and  in  1824  settled  at  Shrewsbury.  On  his 
arrival  he  found  but  a  small  and  incommodious  chapel,  which 
he  enlarged  and  beautified  with  great  taste  and  judgment.  He 
afterwards  added  an  organ,  and  established  a  choir,  which  his 
knowledge  and  skill  in  sacred  music  well  fitted  him  to  do.  He 
also  established  and  superintended  a  school  for  the  instruction 
of  the  poor  children  of  his  congregation.  Whilst  engaged  in 
these  pious  and  beneficent  pursuits,  his  constitution  was  under 
mined  by  pulmonary  disease,  the  progress  of  which  was  hastened 
by  exertions  in  his  ministerial  duties,  to  which  his  feeble  frame 
was  inadequate.  In  the  February  preceding  his  death,  more 
decided  symptoms  of  his  fatal  complaint  showed  themselves, 
and  compelled  him  to  desist  from  public  duties.  In  April  he 
removed  to  the  residence  of  his  mother  and  family  at  Walsall, 


6/2  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [JON. 

in  the  vain  hope  of  some  benefit  from  the  change  of  air,  and 
there  he  quietly  expired,  Aug.  9,  1833,  aged  46. 

The  sterling  worth  of  his  character,  his  unaffected  piety, 
refined  manners,  and  active  benevolence,  won  him  the  respect 
and  regard  of  all  classes  in  Shrewsbury.  His  mind  was  wholly 
devoted  to  his  sacred  functions,  and  to  no  part  of  them  did  he 
more  unremittingly  attend  than  to  the  solace  and  instruction  of 
the  poor  of  his  flock,  to  whose  corporeal  as  well  as  spiritual 
wants  he  was  ever  ready  to  minister. 

Mr.  Jones  had  four  brothers  priests,  and  one,  Clement,  a  lay 
man  in  Wolverhamptbn.  The  eldest,  William,  studied  at  the 
English  College  at  Lisbon,  whence  he  removed  to  Oscott,  where 
he  was  admitted  Feb.  28,  1809,  and  was  ordained  priest  in 
Lent,  1810,  by  Dr.  Milner.  He  was  appointed  chaplain  at 
Mawley,  the  seat  of  the  Blount  family  in  Shropshire,  but  in 
1820  removed  to  Caversvvall  Castle,  Staffordshire,  as  chaplain 
to  the  Benedictine  nuns.  There  he  remained  till  1853,  when 
he  accompanied  the  community  to  the  new  convent  at  Oulton, 
near  Stone,  in  the  same  county,  and  died  there,  Aug.  21,  1868. 
Charles,  the  second  brother,  born  in  1784,  after  studying  at 
Sedgley  Park,  went  to  the  college  at  Crook  Hall,  co.  Durham, 
whence  he  removed  to  Oscott  College,  Aug.  12,  1808.  Before 
1816  he  was  ordained  priest,  but  the  date  or  scene  of  his  first 
missionary  labours  is  not  stated.  In  the  years  1824-5-6  he 
was  one  of  the  priests  at  Wolverhampton,  and  was  probably 
there  some  time  before.  He  seems  to  have  had  very  poor 
health.  In  1827  he  was  appointed  assistant  chaplain  to  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Lee  at  the  Augustinian  convent,  Spetisbury  House, 
Dorsetshire.  Soon  after  his  arrival  he  was  taken  ill,  and  dying 
Nov.  4,  1827,  aged  43,  was  buried  in  the  conventual  cemetery. 
The  fourth  brother,  John,  born  in  1791,  was  educated  at  Crook 
Hall,  whence  he  went  to  Oscott,  Aug.  12,  1808,  and  was  or 
dained  priest  Sept.  28,  1815.  He  served  the  mission  at  Hassop, 
Derbyshire,  nearly  all  his  life,  and  died  there  March  1 1,  1852, 
aged  6 1.  The  fifth  brother,  James,  is  already  noticed. 

Cath.  Mag.,  vol.  iii.  p.  33,  vol.  iv.  p.  xxxi.,  vol.  v.  p.  c.  ;  Cath. 
Miscel.  vol.  i.  p.  377  ;  Husenbcth,  Life  of  Milner ;  Oliver ; 
Collections,  p.  337  ;  Oscotian,  New  Series,  vol.  iv.  pp.  126,  131, 
248,  2  5  8,  vol.  v.  pp.  50,  51  ;  Laity's  Directories. 

i.  Funeral  Discourse    on   the    Death  of    the   Rev.   Edward 


JON.]  OF  THE   ENGLISH  CATHOLICS.  6/3 

Beaumont,    at    St.  John's    Maddermarket,    Norwich,    Aug.   8, 

1820.  By  the  Eev.  Sam.  Jones.     Lond.,  Andrews,  1820,  121110. 

2.  Devout  Hymns  in  English,  by  Dryden,  John  Austin,  &c. 
Set  to  Music  by  the  Rev.  S.  Jones  and  Brothers,  for  the  use 
of  the  Catholic  Poor  Schools  of  Staffordshire,  &e.  Lond. 

1821,  410. 

All  the  Jones  family  were  exceedingly  musical,  and  their  services  were  in 
constant  requisition  at  Wolverhampton,  Oscott,  Sedgley,  and  the  neighbour 
hood.  At  the  solemn  dedication  of  Oscott  College,  when  it  passed  to  Dr. 
Milner,  and  was  put  under  the  patronage  of  Our  Blessed  Lady,  on  the 
feast  of  her  Assumption,  in  1808,  Mr.  Jones,  of  Wolverhampton,  and  his 
sons  and  daughter,  formed  the  choir.  No  grand  ceremonial  could  be 
accomplished  in  those  days.  The  singing  consisted  of  little  more  than  the 
Litany  of  Our  Lady,  spun  out  to  as  great  a  length  as  possible,  accompanied 
by  the  harpsichord  in  place  of  an  organ. 

3.  Rule  of  Faith  ;  chiefly  an  Epitome  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr. 
Milner's  End  of  Religious  Controversy.  By  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Jones.  Shrewsbury,  1831,  I2mo.  ;  Lond.  1839,  I2mo. 

The  difficult  task  of  condensing  the  prelate's  arguments,  without 
diminishing  their  force,  is  here  performed  with  all  the  ease  of  an  original 
work.  During  the  first  years  of  Mr.  Jones's  residence  in  Shrewsbury,  dis 
cussions  on  the  civil  emancipation  of  Catholics  were  carried  on  with  much 
acrimony  in  all  quarters  of  the  kingdom.  He  was  averse  to  the  rancour  of 
controversy,  and  on  principle  shunned  the  arena  of  political  debate.  But 
when  the  moral  and  religious  principles  of  his  Catholic  brethren  were 
assailed  and  calumniated,  he  felt  it  a  duty  no  longer  to  be  silent.  He 
replied  with  the  boldness  of  conscious  integrity,  yet  always  in  the  mild  spirit 
of  Christian  charity,  to  the  attacks  of  prejudice  and  ignorance. 

Jones,  Thomas,  schoolmaster,  opened  a  school  for  boarders 
at  Bridzor,  in  the  parish  of  Tisbury,  near  Wardour  Castle,  Wilts, 
some  time  previous  to  1789,  in  which  year  his  advertisement 
first  appears  in  the  "  Laity's  Directory."  Perhaps  this  was  the 
boys'  school,  or  in  some  sort  a  continuation  of  it,  referred  to  by 
Dr.  Oliver  as  existing  at  Anstey,  a  manor  belonging  to  the 
Arundells  of  Wardour.  Mr.  Jones  was  also  a  writing-master 
and  accountant,  and  his  wife  kept  a  school  for  girls.  The  terms 
for  the  boys  were  eleven  guineas  per  annum.  Mr.  Jones  died 
at  Bridzor,  Feb.  3,  1795. 

The  school  appears  to  have  been  continued  for  many  years 
later,  in  spite  of  the  influx  of  the  Continental  colleges  and 
convents  at  the  time  of  the  French  revolution.  It  was  eventually 
taken  over  by  Mr.  J.  Spencer,  who  had  received  his  education 
at  St.  Edmund's  College,  Old  Hall  Green.  It  was  then,  if  not 
always,  placed  under  the  spiritual  direction  of  the  chaplains  of 
Wardour  Castle.  Mr.  Spencer  was  there  in  1817,  and  his  terms 

VOL.  in.  X  x 


674  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [KAY. 

for  boys  under  twelve  years  of  age  were  twenty-eight  guineas. 
He  conducted  the  school  for  some  years  later. 

Gilloiv,  CatJi.  Schools  in  Eng.,  MS. ;  Laity's  Directories ; 
Oliver,  Collections,  p.  83. 

Jones,  Thomas,  publisher,  bookseller,  and  printer,  born  in 
1791,  was  apprenticed  to  one  of  the  Catholic  publishers  in 
London.  In  Dec.  1823,  he  commenced  business  on  his  own 
account  in  Paternoster  Row,  to  the  surprise  of  everybody,  as 
till  then  no  Catholic  firm  had  dared  to  enter  that  celebrated 
emporium  of  the  book-trade,  where  all  other  religious  denomi 
nations  were  represented.  Although  he  had  no  patron  or 
anybody  to  help  him  in  a  pecuniary  sense,  his  efforts  were 
attended  with  fair  success.  This  was  the  more  creditable  to 
his  industry  and  business  ability,  as  at  that  period  the  printing 
of  Catholic  books  was  often  unremunerative,  and,  indeed,  was 
only  undertaken  by  persons  strongly  attached  to  the  faith.  Mr. 
Jones  continued  his  business  in  Paternoster  Row  until  about 
1870,  when  he  retired  upon  a  moderate  competency.  The 
vicissitudes  of  the  times,  some  years  later,  nearly  deprived  him 
of  his  well-earned  income,  derived  from  the  investment  of  his 
savings.  His  name,  however,  was  so  deservedly  well-known  as 
one  who  had  borne  much  of  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day, 
before  the  revival  of  the  Catholic  religion  under  the  new  hier 
archy,  that  a  public  subscription  was  raised  for  his  necessities 
in  1877.  Within  five  years  he  died  at  his  residence,  in  Great 
Ormond  Street,  May  25,  1882,  aged  90. 

Tablet,  vol.  xlix.  p.  762,  vol.  lix.  p.  812  ;  Cath.  Opinion, 
vol.  vi.  p.  232  ;  Catk.  Illus.  Mag.,  vol.  ii.  p.  334. 

I.  "Recollections  of  a  Catholic  Printer,  Publisher,  and  Bookseller,  from 
about  1813  downwards."  An  interesting  article  in  the  Cath.  Ill  us.  J\Iag. 
(or  The  Lamp),  vol.  ii.  pp.  334. 

Joyner,  William,  vide  Lyde. 

Kaye,  Peter  M.,  priest,  a  native  of  Warrington,  was  born 
about  the  beginning  of  the  present  century.  He  was  descended 
from  a  family  of  humble  position,  but  one  that  had  suffered 
severely  for  the  faith.  Several  of  his  ancestors,  residing  at 
Warrington  and  Croft,  were  fined  for  recusancy  in  1667,  and 
even  so  late  as  1716  the  family  appears  in  the  lists  of  those 
who  were  convicted  on  account  of  their  religion.  Dom  James 


SEA.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  6/5 

Ambrose  Kaye,  O.S.B.,  who  died  at  an  advanced  age  in  1777, 
and  the  Rev.  Thomas  Kaye,  who  died  at  Orrell,  near  Wigan,  in 
1838,  belonged  to  this  family. 

Peter  was  sent  to  Ushaw  College,  Durham,  and  thence  pro 
ceeded  to  the  English  College  at  Rome  to  complete  his  theology. 
There  he  was  ordained  priest,  and  returning  to  England  in 
1829,  was  stationed  at  the  old  chapel  in  Rook  Street,  Man- 
•chester.  In  1835,  his  removal  to  Bradford,  in  Yorkshire,  was 
so  generally  regretted  that  a  petition  to  the  Bishop  was  signed 
t»y  seventeen  thousand  persons,  "  praying  that  he  would  allow 
him  to  remain  in  Manchester  ;"  and  in  July  of  that  year  he  was 
publicly  entertained  with  a  dinner  by  a  number  of  gentlemen, 
mostly  Protestants,  previous  to  his  departure  from  the  town. 
He  remained  at  Bradford  till  1 843,  when  he  went  to  the  London 
mission,  and  was  at  St.  George's  for  about  a  year.  In  i  844 
lie  returned  to  Lancashire,  and  succeeded  Dr.  Sharpies  at  St. 
Alban's,  Blackburn,  after  that  gentleman's  appointment  as  co 
adjutor  to  Bishop  Brown.  There  he  remained  till  his  death, 
Aug.  6,  1856. 

Though  spirited  and  zealous  in  defence  of  the  faith,  he 
never  forgot  the  charity  of  a  Christian  and  the  manners  of  a 
gentleman.  Prompt  in  his  attention  to  all  calls  on  his  position 
as  a  priest,  he  was  yet  so  conciliatory  that  he  won  the  admiration 
of  all  denominations.  As  a  preacher  he  attained  considerable 
celebrity.  His  sermons  were  vigorous  and  clear  in  style,  inter 
spersed  with  bursts  of  eloquence,  that  carried  his  hearers  onward, 
and  frequently  moved  them  to  tears.  He  gave  frequent  public 
lectures,  controversial  and  otherwise,  and  is  reputed  the  restorer 
of  Catholic  guilds  in  England. 

Lamp,  Aug.  30,  1856,  p.  139  ;  Catk.  Jfag:,  vol.  vi.  p.  220  ; 
CatJi.  Directories ;  Gi/loiu,  Lane.  Recusants,  31 S. ;  Orthodox 
Journal,  vol,,x.  p.  167. 

T.  The  Laws  and  Constitutions  of  the  Holy  Gild  of  St. 
Joseph  and  Our  Blessed  Lady.  To  which  is  prefixed,  a  Short 
Historical  Account  of  the  Gilds  that  nourished  before  the  Re 
formation.  By  the  Rev.  P.  M.  Kaye,  Catholic  Vicar  of  Bradford. 
1840,  8vo. 

The  revival  of  Catholic  guilds  was  warmly  received  in  Lancashire,  espe 
cially  in  Preston,  where  the  annual  public  procession  on  Whit-Monday 
surpasses  anything  of  the  kind  in  the  British  dominions  for  order,  uniformity, 
and  gorgeous  display. 

Keating-,  George,  publisher,  bookseller,  and  printer,  born 

X  X   2 


676  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [KEA.. 

in  1762,  was  the  son  of  Patrick  Keating,  who  conducted  a 
similar  business  in  Warwick  Street,  Golden  Square,  London,  in 
the  latter  half  of  last  century.  The  elder  Keating  most  probably 
had  been  apprenticed  to  James  Marmaduke.  On  Feb.  1 8, 1 8 1 2y 
he  lost  his  wife  Julia,  and  he  himself  died  four  years  later, 
Oct.  5,  1816,  aged  82. 

George  seems  to  have  been  brought  up  as  an  engraver,  as 
well  as  to  his  father's  business.  Where  he  received  his  education 
does  not  appear,  but  he  was  possessed  of  considerable  literary 
attainments.  In  1800,  after  the  death  of  J.  P.  Coghlan,  the 
leading  Catholic  publisher  of  the  day,  the  Keatings  amalgamated 
with  that  firm,  then  represented  by  Mrs.  Coghlan's  nephew, 
Richard  Brown,  under  the  style  of  Keating,  Brown,  and  Keating, 
and  the  new  firm  was  carried  on  in  Coghlan's  premises  in 
Duke  Street,  Grosvenor  Square.  After  the  elder  Keating's 
death,  the  title  of  the  firm  became  Keating  and  Brown.  The 
latter  partner  died  in  1837,  but  his  widow  continued  to  work 
the  business  with  Keating  until  1840,  when  differences  arose, 
and  the  partnership  was  dissolved.  Keating  then  removed  to- 
South  Street,  Manchester  Square,  and  opened  a  place  of  business 
there,  but  his  energy  was  too  much  impaired  by  advanced  age 
to  permit  of  success.  In  September  of  the  same  year  an  appeal 
to  the  public  on  his  behalf  was  made  in  The  Tablet  by  a  few 
friends  upon  whom  he  had  become  dependent  for  support.  He 
died  at  his  residence,  Crawford  Street,  Marylebone,  Sept.  5, 
1842,  aged  So. 

By  his  wife,  Alicia,  who  died  Aug.  16,  1816,  aged  34,  he 
had  two  sons — George,  who  at  one  time  took  an  active  part  in 
charity  schools  and  other  Catholic  institutions  in  London  ;  and 
Thomas  Edmond,  who  died  July  2,  1823,  aged  17.  During 
his  long  and  meritorious  life,  Keating  edited  several  Catholic 
periodicals  with  ability,  and  published  innumerable  Catholic 
works  at  a  time  when  rivalry  in  the  small  field  of  the  Catholic 
book-trade  had  reduced  the  never  very  remunerative  business 
to  little  short  of  absolute  ruin. 

Laity  s  Directories;  Catfi.  Miscel.,  Neiu  Scries,  p.  2  88  ;  OrtJiodox 
Journal,  vol.  xv.  p.  172  ;  Tablet,  vol.  iii.  p.  607  ;  Jones,  Ilhis. 
Cat/i.  Mag.,  vol.  ii.  p.  334. 

I.  Keating  was  editor  of  the  "  Laity's  Directory"  from  :8or  to  1839; 
of  The  Publicist  or  The  Catholicon,  1815-18  ;  and  of  The  Catholic  Spectator, 
1823-26  ;  for  details  of  which  see  Vol.  i.  324. 


XEE.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS. 

Keepe,  Henry,  gent.,  born  in  Fetter  Lane,  London,  in 
1652,  was  the  son  of  Charles  Keepe,  who  served  as  a  cornet  of 
horse  in  Sir  W.  Courtney's  regiment  during  the  whole  of  the 
•civil  wars,  and  afterwards  was  employed  in  the  Exchequer 
Office.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  was  sent  to  Oxford,  and 
entered  New  Inn  as  a  gentleman-commoner  at  Midsummer 
term,  1668.  He  left  without  taking  any  degree,  and  went  to 
the  Inner  Temple  to  study  law.  During  the  reign  of  James  II. 
he  became  a  Catholic,  and  Wood  says  that  he  also  changed  his 
name,  but  it  is  probable  that  he  only  used  a  pseudonym  for  the 
purpose  of  his  last  publication.  He  seems  to  have  died  in  poor 
circumstances  at  his  lodgings  in  Carter  Lane,  near  St.  Paul's, 
about  the  end  of  May,  1688,  aged  35. 

Wood,  Atlicniz  O.von.,  ed.  1691,  vol.  ii.  p.  623  ;  Dodd,  Ch. 
Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  463. 

1.  Monumenta  Westmonasteriensia ;    or,   an    Historical   Ac 
count  of  the  Original  Increase  and  Present  State  of  St.  Peter's, 
or  the  Abby-Church  of  Westminster.    With  all  the  Epitaphs, 
Inscriptions,  Coats  of  Armes,  and  Atchivements  of  Honour  to 
the  Tombes  and  Gravestones,  &c.    Lond.  1682,  Svo.  pp.  368,  besides 
title  i  f.,  ded.  to  the  Earl  of  Arundel  5  pp.,  to  the  reader  7  pp.,  addenda 
1 6  pp.,  and  table  29  pp. 

It  incorporates  Camden's  "  Reges,  Regime,  Nobiles  et  alii  in  Ecclesia 
Collegiata  B.  Petri  Westmonasterii  Sepulti,  usque  ad  an  1600,"  Lond.  1600, 
410.  Later,  Keepe  had  pencil  drawings  made  of  all  the  monuments,  which 
he  intended  to  have  engraved  on  copper  for  a  new  folio  edition  of  his  work. 
The  design  being  very  expensive,  he  issued  a  printed  prospectus  to  obtain 
subscriptions,  but  seems  to  have  met  with  insufficient  encouragement  to 
proceed. 

2.  The   Genealogies  of  the    high-born    Prince  and  Princess 
George  and  Anne  of  Denmark.    (Lond.)  N.  Thompson,  1684,  i2ino. 
pp.  106,  with  ded.  to  the  Princess  Anna,  also  a  preface,  8  pp. 

3.  A  True  and  Perfect  Narrative  of  the    Strange  and  Un 
expected  Finding  of  the  Crucifix  and  Gold  Chain  of  that  pious 
Prince  S.  Edward,  the  King  and  Confessor,  after  620  years 

.interment.  By  Charles  Taylour,  Gent.  Lond.  1688,  4to.,  A-E  in 
fours,  ded.  to  James  II.  On  p.  5  he  says  that  his  father  was  engaged  in  the 
choir  at  Westminster  for  eighteen  years. 

4.  Wood,  on  the  authority  of   some  booksellers,  says  that  he  made  a 
collection  of  antiquities  relating  to  York. 

Kellison,  Matthew,  D.D.,  born  of  humble  parentage  in 
Northamptonshire  about  1561,  was  brought  up  in  Lord  Vaux's 
household.  In  1581  he  fled  to  France  on  account  of  persecu 
tion,  and  entered  the  English  college  at  Rheims  on  June  1 3 


6/8  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONAKV  [KEL. 

in  that  year.  In  the  following  year  he  was  sent  with  others  to- 
Rome,  having  then  passed  through  the  school  of  rhetoric.  He 
was  received  into  the  hospice  attached  to  the  college,  Oct.  28, 
and  on  Nov.  6,  i  582,  took  the  oath  and  was  admitted  into  the 
college.  When  the  disturbances  took  place,  he  was  one  of  the 
fifty  scholars  who  signed  the  petition  for  the  retention  of  the 
Jesuits  in  the  administration  of  the  college.  In  Aug.  1587,  he 
received  orders,  probably  those  of  subdeacon,  and  on  Sept.  13,, 
1589,  the  year  of  his  advancement  to  the  priesthood,  was  sent 
back  to  Rheims  to  succeed  Dr.  Wm.  Giffard  in  the  chair  of 
theology.  He  arrived  on  Oct.  23,  and  on  the  2Qth  delivered 
his  first  lecture  in  divinity.  When  the  college  returned  to 
Douay  in  1593,  Kellison  left  Rheims  for  that  city  on  Aug.  8. 
He  matriculated  in  the  university  at  Douay,  April  I,  1594. 
Dodd  seems  to  have  fallen  into  some  confusion  on  this  point. 
He  says  that  he  took  his  degrees  and  was  created  D.D.  whilst 
at  Rheims,  and  that  it  was  with  great  reluctance  that  the  college- 
was  obliged  to  leave  him  there  when  it  removed  to  Douay.  He 
evidently  returned  to  Rheims,  and  having  taken  his  degree  of 
D.D.,  was  appointed,  in  1601,  regius  professor,  and  on  Jan.  30,. 
1606,  became  chancellor  of  that  university. 

When  Arras  College  was  founded  at  Paris  by  Thomas  Sack- 
ville,  in  1 6 1  i ,  to  associate  a  few  of  the  most  learned  scholars 
for  the  purpose  of  writing  controversial  works.  Dr.  Kellison  was 
amongst  the  select  five  first  admitted.  He  visited  the  college  in 
that  year,  and  promised  to  continue  to  do  so  three  or  four  times 
a  year,  or  whenever  his  presence  was  necessary. 

At  this  time  Dr.  Thomas  Worthington  was  president  of  Douay 
College,  and  his  government  was  a  source  of  great  uneasiness 
and  alarm  to  the  secular  clergy.  His  appointment  on  the  death 
of  Dr  Barrett,  in  1599,  through  the  influence  of  Fr.  Persons, 
S.J.,  was  regarded  as  an  act  of  aggression  on  the  part  of  the 
society,  with  the  ultimate  object  of  obtaining  the  administration 
of  the  college.  He  was  known  to  have  placed  himself  by  vow 
under  the  obedience  of  Fr.  Persons,  and  his  first  step  in  the 
government  of  the  college  was  to  discard  the  college  confessor, 
and  to  substitute  a  member  of  the  society.  Unfortunately, 
says  Dodd,  other  circumstances  were  not  wanting  to  increase 
the  irritation  of  the  clergy  and  to  confirm  their  suspicions.  By 
degrees,  the  old  professors  were  removed  ;  the  ancient  institution 
of  theological  lectures  was  abolished  ;  youths,  only  just  emerging 


KEL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  6/9 

from  their  studies,  were  taken  from  the  schools  and  thrust  into 
the  chairs  of  divinity  ;  and  while  men  notorious  for  their  party 
predilections  were  associated  with  the  president  in  the  manage 
ment  of  the  house,  negotiations  were  actually  opened,  or  believed 
to  have  been  opened,  with  a  view  to  surrender  the  establishment 
to  the  society.  After  years  of  remonstrance  and  fruitless  nego 
tiation  on  the  part  of  the  clergy,  Worthington,  relieved  from 
control  by  the  death  of  Fr.  Persons  in  1610,  resolved  to  retrace 
his  steps,  and  to  seek  reconciliation  with  his  brethren.  He 
made  a  voluntary  offer  of  resignation  to  the  archpriest,  by  whom 
it  was  affectionately  declined,  and  instead  arranged  that  the 
differences  should  be  settled  by  arbitration,  which  commenced 
at  Douay  in  May,  1612.  Dr.  Kellison,  Thomas  Harley,  provost 
of  Cambray,  and  Henry  Holland,  appeared  on  behalf  of  Wcr- 
thington,  who  was  present.  On  that  of  Birkhead,  the  archpriest, 
and  the  clergy,  were  Dr.  Bishop,  Dr.  Smith,  and  Ant.  Champney. 
It  was  amicably  agreed  that  petitions  should  be  sent  to  the 
Pope  and  the  cardinal  protector  ;  the  one  referring  to  the  re- 
establishment  of  the  episcopacy,  and  the  other  proposing  that 
the  protector  should  interpose  his  authority  in  reforming  the 
college,  and  appoint  Kellison  and  Champney  as  assistants  to 
the  president.  Both  of  these  petitions  met  with  a  disappointing 
reception.  In  the  following  October,  a  visitation  of  the  college 
took  place,  by  order  of  the  Nuncio  at  Brussels,  brought  about 
by  the  opponents  of  the  clergy,  and  represented  by  two  priests 
unfavourable  to  their  desires.  The  result,  however,  unex 
pectedly  turned  in  their  favour.  The  report  of  the  visitors, 
their  denunciation  of  Worthington,  the  regulations  laid  down  by 
them,  and  their  order  to  dismiss  a  number  of  the  students  who 
petitioned  against  the  Jesuit  confessor  and  other  innovations, 
raised  such  general  indignation  amongst  the  clergy,  and  was  so 
eagerly  seized  upon  by  the  opposite  party,  that  the  protector, 
assailed  on  every  side,  summoned  Worthington  to  Rome,  and 
appointed  Kellison  to  assume  the  provisional  government  of  the 
house,  under  the  title  of  regent. 

He  arrived  at  Douay,  June  10,  1613.  More,  the  agent  of 
the  archpriest  at  Rome,  was  instructed  to  urge  his  absolute 
appointment ;  his  independence,  the  popularity  of  his  name, 
and  the  spirit  which  he  had  already  awakened  among  the 
students,  were  successfully  appealed  to  ;  and,  on  Nov.  II,  1613, 
he  was  publicly  installed  as  fourth  president  of  Douay  College, 


680  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [KEL. 

in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  the  opposing  party  to  re-establish 
Worthington,  who,  meanwhile,  had  been  prevailed  upon  once 
more  to  place  himself  under  the  protection  and  advice  of  the 
society.  In  accepting  the  presidency  in  the  interests  of  the 
clergy  and  Douay  College,  Dr.  Kellison  generously  sacrificed 
his  preferments  at  Rheims.  So  much  was  he  regretted  in  that 
university  that  the  Duke  of  Guise  sent  him  a  most  pressing 
letter  to  return,  offering  as  a  greater  encouragement  any  terms 
he  desired.  But  the  doctor's  earnest  wish  was  to  be  of  service 
to  his  country,  and  he  chose  rather  the  onerous  duties  of  his 
new  position  than  the  emoluments  of  the  university.  He 
devoted  his  energies  to  the  restoration  to  the  college  of  its 
pristine  glory,  and  in  a  very  short  time  made  considerable 
progress  with  respect  to  the  studies  and  discipline.  But  it  was 
not  so  easy  to  manage  the  temporal  concerns,  and  to  discharge 
the  heavy  debts  contracted  during  his  predecessor's  presidency. 
For  this  purpose  he  appealed  to  his  brethren  in  England, 
undertook  a  journey  there,  Oct.  27,  1623,  and  returned  to  the 
college  on  the  following  April  3.  On  July  25,  1625,  he  went 
to  Brussels,  and  petitioned  the  government  for  the  arrears  and 
continuation  of  the  pension  formerly  allowed  the  college  by  the 
Court  of  Spain.  In  this  he  was  unsuccessful,  as  the  pension 
had  been  paid  out  of  the  king's  exchequer,  and  not  from  lands 
or  revenues  in  the  Spanish  Netherlands.  In  1626  the  university 
of  Douay  was  visited  with  a  plague,  and  the  students  were 
obliged  to  remove.  Those  of  the  English  college  withdrew  to 
the  castle  of  Lalaing,  a  seat  of  the  Countess  of  Berlamont, 
where  they  remained  till  March  2,  1627,  meanwhile  continuing 
their  academical  studies.  It  is  recorded  in  the  diary  that 
Douay  was  twice  visited  with  the  plague  during  Dr.  Kellison's 
presidency,  which  greatly  increased  his  solicitude  and  the  debts 
of  the  college.  Nevertheless,  he  cheerfully  passed  through  these 
difficulties,  and  many  others  to  which  he  was  exposed  during 
his  long  presidency  of  twenty-seven  years,  and  died  at  the 
college,  Jan.  21,  1641-2,  aged  79. 

The  doctor  was  eminently  qualified  for  his  important  posi 
tion.  He  was  above  the  average  in  stature,  and  possessed  a 
commanding  presence  ;  and  though  his  countenance  was  rather 
forbidding,  it  was  at  once  atoned  for  by  his  affability.  His 
natural  brilliancy  and  profound  learning  placed  him  on  a  level 
with  the  first  scholars  of  the  day.  His  brethren  in  England 


KEL.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  68 1 

held  him  in  great  respect.  Thrice  they  recommended  him  for 
the  mitre :  the  first  time,  in  1608,  after  the  death  of  the  arch- 
priest,  Blackwell,  when  the  clergy  petitioned  for  a  bishop ; 
again,  in  1614,  upon  the  death  of  the  second  archpriest,  Birk- 
head  ;  and  lastly,  in  1622,  after  the  death  of  Harrison,  the 
third  and  last  archpriest,  when  another  and  more  successful 
effort  was  made  for  the  restoration  of  episcopal  government. 
But  the  doctor's  humility  stood  in  opposition  to  all  these 
proposals. 

To  his  administration  of  Douay  College  the  clergy  were 
greatly  indebted.  He  retrieved  it  from  a  most  critical  posi 
tion  ;  he  appointed  able  professors,  according  to  the  original 
institution  ;  obtained  the  dismission  of  the  Jesuit  confessor ; 
withdrew  the  scholars  from  the  Jesuit  schools  in  the  town,  and 
thus  restored  to  the  college  its  independence.  Notwithstanding 
his  arduous  duties,  he  found  time  to  publish  several  works 
which  raised  considerable  controversy.  It  was  not  that  he  was 
of  a  cavilling  disposition,  Dodd  remarks,  but  the  subjects  were 
so  delicate  that  they  could  not  fail  to  give  offence  to  certain 
factions. 

Pitts,  De  Illus.  Angl.  Script.,  p.  8  I  I  ;  Dodd,  CJi.  Hist,  vol.  iii. 
p.  88  ;  Records  of  the  Eng.  Cat/is.,  vols.  i.,  ii.  ;  .Foley,  Records  S.J., 
vol.  vi.  ;  Ticrncy,  Dodd's  CJt.  Hist.,  vols.  iv.,  v.  ;  Dodd,  Hist,  of 
Doivay,  pp.  22,  26,  Secret  Policy,  pp.  32,  38,  180,  184,  213, 
220  scq.,  Apology,  p.  182;  Dcrington,  Memoirs  of  Panzani, 
pp.  88,  97,  123,  130;  Ploivdcn,  Remarks  on  Panzani,  pp.  159, 
247  ;  Hunter,  Modest  Defence,  p.  9 1  ;  Butler,  Hist.  Memoirs, 
ed.  1822,  vol.  ii.  p.  308  ;  Ireland,  Don  ay  Diary,  MS. 

1.  A  Survey  of  the  New  Religion.    Detecting  manie  grosse 
absurdities  which  it  implieth.    Set  forth  by  Matthew  Kellison, 
doctor  and  Professor  of  Divinitie.    Divided  into  eight  bookes. 
Doway,   Lau.  Kellam,   1603,  sm.  Svo.   pp.  733,   dcd.  to  James  I.;  "Newly 
augmented  by  the  author,"  Doway,  1605,  4to. 

This  elicited  from  Dr.  Matthew  Sutcliffe,  dean  of  Exeter,  "  The  Examina 
tion  and  Confutation  of  a  certaine  scurrilous  treatise,  entitled,  The  Survey 
of  the  Newe  Religion,  published  by  Matthew  Kellison,"  Lond.  1606,  4tc. 
which  he  followed  with  "An  Abridgement  or  Survey  of  Poperie,  opposed  unto 
Matth.  Kellison's  Survey  of  the  Newe  Religion,"  Lond.  1606,  410. 

2.  Kellison's  Reply  to  Sotcliffe's  Answer  to  the  Survey  of  the 
New  Religion  ;  in  which  most  partes  of  the  Catholiko  doctrine  is 
explicated,  and  al  is   averred  and  confirmed;    and  almost   al 
pointes  of  the  New  Faith  of  England  disproved.    Rhemes,  1608,  Svo. 

In  this  work,  which  Sutcliffe  did  not  answer,  the  author  combats  the 


682  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [KEL. 

validity  of  Protestant  ordinations,  and  supports  the  allegation  of  Parker's 
consecration  at  the  Nag's  Head,  in  Cheapside,  as  he  did  likewise  in  his 
"  Kxamen  Reformations  Novae." 

3.  Oratio  coram  Henrico  IV.,  Rege  Christianissimo.    Rhemis, 
4to. 

Delivered  when  regius  professor  or  rector  universitatis  at  Rheims. 

4.  Examen  Reformations  novse  prsesertim  Calvinianse  in  quo 
Synagoga  et  Doctrina  Calvini,  sicut  et  reliquorumhujustemporis 
novatorum,  tota  fere    ex    suis   principiis    refutatur.     Author e 
Matthseo  Kellisono,  Sacrse  Theol.    Doctore  ac  Collegii  Anglorum 
Duaceni  Prsesidi.     Duaci,  Typis  Petri  Auroi,  1616,  sm.  8vo.,  pp.   774, 
besides  title,  privilegium,  epist.  dedic.,  index  capitulorum,  and  at  the  end 
index  alphabeticus   et   errata.     This,   with   No.  2,   was   attacked   by  Fris. 
Mason,  archdeacon  of  Norfolk,  in  his  "  Vindication  of  the  Church  of  Eng 
land,  and  of  the  Lawful  Ministry  thereof."  Lond.  1613,  fol. ;  trans,  into  Latin 
in  1625. 

5.  The    Right    and    Jurisdiction    of    the    Prelate    and    the 
Prince.    Or,  a  Treatise  of  Ecclesiastic  all  and  Regall  Authoritie. 
Compyled  by  J.  E.,  Student  in  Divinitie,  for  the  ful  Instruction 
and  Appeacernent  of  the  Consciences   of   English   Catholikes, 
concerning  the  late    Oath  of  Pretended  Allegance.     Together 
\vith  a  cleare  and  ample  Declaration  of  every  Clause  thereof. 
(Doway),  1617,  Svo. ;    '•  Newlie  renewed  and  augmented  by  the  Authorc,5' 
(Doway),  1621,  sm.  Svo.,  pp.  412,  besides  errata,  3  pp. 

At  this  time  the  controversy  respecting  the  lawfulness  of  the  oath  of 
allegiance  imposed  by  James  I.  in  1606,  condemned  in  the  same  year  by 
Paul  V.,  was  still  in  agitation,  and  at  intervals  was  revived  during  the 
greater  part  of  the  century.  Kellison  was  represented  at  Rome  as  a  favourer 
of  the  oath.  To  wipe  off  this  aspersion  he  published  the  above  treatise,  in 
which  he  laid  down  the  grounds  and  fixed  the  limits  of  both  powers.  15y 
way  of  appendix  he  expressed  his  opinions  concerning  the  oath,  which  he 
denounced  as  insidious  and  unlawful.  He  was  convinced  that  James  and 
his  ministers  did  not  mean  to  favour  Catholics  so  long  as  they  should  adhere 
to  their  religion. 

6.  A  Letter  to  His  Majesty  King  James.     1623,  MS. 

In  1623  some  unknown  person  professed  to  cull  certain  propositions 
from  the  previous  work,  and  found  means  to  have  them  presented  to 
James  I.,  with  an  intimation  of  the  author's  name.  His  Majesty  was  much 
surprised,  for  the  pretended  extracts  not  only  allowed  of  the  deposing  power, 
but  also  of  the  murder  of  excommunicated  princes,  and  he  had  always 
received  a  good  report  of  Dr.  Kellison's  prudence.  In  order  that  he  might 
not  be  imposed  upon,  James  communicated  privately  with  two  eminent 
priests  then  in  London,  with  whom  his  majesty  was  personally  acquainted, 
and  upon  whose  sincerity  he  thought  he  might  rely.  Meanwhile,  Kellison's 
reputation  was  greatly  injured.  The  king  had  complained  to  the  Spanish 
ambassador  that  the  doctor's  work  was  being  sold  clandestinely  by  some  of 
his  servants,  and  the  porter  being  charged  with  it,  was  put  under  confine 
ment  by  the  ambassador's  order.  This  .was  judged  politic,  as  a  treaty  of 
marriage  between  Prince  Charles  and  the  Infanta  was  then  in  negotiation. 


EEL.]  OF    TIIK    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  683, 

Finally,  Don  Cardonella,  almoner  to  the  Spanish  ambassador,  informed 
Kellison  of  the  whole  affair,  and  he  at  once  addressed  the  above  letter  to 
his  majesty,  clearing  himself  of  the  malicious  part  of  the  imposition.  In 
deed,  his  work  is  said  to  have  been  written  with  as  much  caution  concerning 
the  oath  of  allegiance  as  the  treatise  on  the  subject.  The  real  object  of 
the  fraud  was  to  prevent  his  name  being  acceptable  to  the  king  for  the 
episcopacy,  for  the  restoration  of  which  his  majesty  was  thought  to  be 
favourable,  provided  the  clergyman  chosen  be  inoffensive  to  himself.  As. 
we  have  seen  in  his  biography,  Kellison:s  name  had  been  proposed  to  Rome 
for  that  purpose  in  1622. 

7.  The  Gagge  of  the  Reformed  Gospell.  Briefly  Discovering 
the  errors  of  our  time,  with  the  refutation  by  expresse  textes  of 
their  owne  approved  English  Bible.  Doway,  1623,  Svo. ;  2nd  edit., 
augmented  throughout  the  whole  by  the  author  of  the  first,  pp.  165,  besides 
table  3  pp.  ;  republished  under  the  title  of  "  The  Touchstone  of  the  Reformed 
Gospel  :  wherein  the  principal  Heads  and  Tenets  of  the  Protestant  Doctrine 
(objected  against  Catholicks)  are  briefly  refuted  by  the  express  Text  of  the 
Protestants'  own  Bible,  set  forth  and  approved  by  the  Church  of  England. 
With  the  ancient  Fathers  judgments  thereon  in  confirmation  of  the  Catholidk 
Doctrine.  The  last  edition,  more  correct,"  s.l.,  1675,  iSmo.,  title  i  f.,  preface 
4  ff.,  pp.  141,  table  2  ff. ;  re-edited  by  lip.  Challoner  under  the  title  of  "The- 
Touchstone  of  the  New  Religion."  (Lond.)  1734,  sm.  Svo.,  frequently  rpr. 

This  work  is  said  to  have  influenced  the  conversion  of  many  Protestants^ 
both  in  its  author's  lifetime  and  since.  It  was  attacked  by  Rich.  Montague, 
subsequently  Uishop  of  Chichester,  in  a  work  entitled,  "A  Gaggfor  the  New 
Gospel?  No,  a  New  Gagg  for  an  Old  Goose;  or  an  answere  to  a  late 
abridger  of  controversies  and  bclyar  of  the  protestant's  doctrine."  Lond., 
1624,410.  Another  edition,  or  a  second  reply,  is  entitled  "An  Answer  to 
the  late  Gagger  of  Protestants  ;  with  a  Treatise  of  Invocation  of  Saints." 
In  this  reply  Montague  occasionally  adopted  the  tenets  of  Kellison,  who  had 
taken  great  pains  to  avoid  superfluities,  and  had  spun  the  Catholic  doctrine 
very  fine.  In  other  articles,  especially  in  those  of  prayer  for  the  dead,  in 
vocation  of  saints,  merit  and  satisfaction,  the  '•'  new  gagger  "  approached  the 
"  old  goose  '"  very  close.  This  was  a  bone  of  contention  thrown  among  the 
Protestant  divines.  Some  declared  Montague  was  too  bold  ;  others  repre 
sented  him  as  a  favourer  of  Popery.  Thus  a  controversial  war  commenced 
between  Montague  and  his  brethren,  who  pursued  him  till  he  was  impeached 
in  parliament  for  heterodox  doctrine. 

8.  A  Treatise  of  the  Hierarchie  and  Divers  orders  of  the  Church 
against  the  anarchie  of  Calvin.  Composed  by  Matthew  Kellison, 
Doctour  of  Divinitie,  &c.  Doway,  Gerard  Pinchon,  1629,  sm.  Svo.,  pp_ 
420,  besides  title,  Epist.  ded.  to  the  Catholiques  of  England,  table,  and 
approb.,  22  ff. 

At  this  period  the  controversy  between  the  adherents  of  the  restored 
episcopal  government,  the  secular  clergy,  and  its  adversaries,  the  Jesuits  and 
regulars,  was  at  its  height.  Dr.  Richard  Smith,  who  had  succeeded  Dr. 
Bishop  in  1625,  assumed  the  title  of  ordinary  of  England  and  Scotland  as 
his  predecessor  had  done.  Shortly  after  his  arrival  in  England,  doubts  were 
expressed  whether  the  decree  of  the  Council  of  Trent  and  the  Bull  of  Pius  V. 


684  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [KEL. 

had  not  rendered  it  necessary  that  the  regular  as  well  as  the  secular  clergy 
should  obtain  faculties  from  the  prelate.  Though  Dr.  Smith  was  of  opinion 
that  they  should,  he  voluntarily  offered  a  general  permission  of  such  powers 
to  those  who  had  the  approbation  of  their  respective  orders.  This  pacific 
suggestion  was  not  accepted,  and  a  war  of  words  and  pamphlets  ensued. 
Dom  Wm.  Rudisind  Barlow,  the  president-general  of  the  Benedictines, 
published  a  treatise  in  support  of  the  exemption  claimed  by  the  regulars,  in 
which  he  exceeded  the  bounds  of  moderation,  and  it  was  condemned  at  Rome 
^.s  scandalous  and  erroneous.  It  was  entitled,  "  Mandatum  Reverendi 
admodum  patris,  Praisidentis  Generalis  et  difinitorum  regiminis  totius  con- 
gregationis  Anglian  beati  Benedict!,"  1627,  I2mo.  At  the  same  time  the 
bishop's  claim  to  the  powers  of  an  ordinary,  and  certain  of  his  regulations, 
did  not  meet  with  approval  at  Rome.  So  many  books  had  been  printed  in 
the  controversy  that  the  bishop's  presence  in  England  became  known  to  the 
Protestant  public,  and  in  1629  he  found  it  necessary  for  his  personal  safety  to 
withdraw  to  France. 

The  controversy  was  now  taken  up  abroad,  and  Kellison  came  to  the  aid 
•of  Bishop  Smith  with  the  work  which  stands  at  the  head  of  this  article.  It 
was  written  with  learning  and  moderation  in  defence  of  the  hierarchy  of  the 
Church  against  the  Calvinistical  system.  But  it  seemed  to  exclude  the 
regulars  from  the  ecclesiastical  hierarchy,  which  was  a  source  of  great  provo 
cation.  Two  answers  quickly  appeared,  one  by  Fr.  Matthew  Wilson,  alias 
Edw.  Knott,  S.J.,  who  wrote  under  the  name  of  Nicholas  Smith,  and  the 
other  by  Fr.  Jno.  Floyd,  S.J.,  under  the  name  of  Daniel  a  Jesu.  The  former 
was  written  in  the  Clink  prison,  and  was  entitled,  "  A  modest  briefe  Discussion 
of  some  points  taught  by  M.  Doctour  Kellison,"  Rouen,  1630  ;  the  latter  was 
"An  Apology  of  the  Holy  Sea  Apostolicks  Proceedings  for  the  Government 
of  the  Catholicks  of  England  during  the  tyme  of  persecution,"  Rouen,  1630. 
In  the  following  year  both  works  were  translated  into  Latin  with  some  altera 
tions.  A  notice  of  the  latter  is  given  in  Vol.  II.  p.  303  seq.,  and  the  former 
will  be  described  under  "  Wilson,  Matt."  They  were  both  censured  by  the 
Archbishop  of  Paris,  Jan.  30,  1631,  and  by  the  Sorbonne,  Feb.  15,  1631. 
Fr.  Chas.  Plowden,  S.J.,  in  his  "  Remarks  on  Panzani"  p.  247,  says,  "  1  do 
not  mean  to  apologize  for  the  doctrines  of  Floyd  and  Knott,  which,  I  believe, 
were  very  deserving  of  censure,  in  the  sense  in  which  the  Parisian  doctors 
supposed  them  to  have  been  delivered."  Knott  was  attacked  by  an  anony 
mous  divine  in  a  work  entitled — "A  Reply  to  M.  Nicholas  Smith,  his  Dis 
cussion  of  some  pointes  of  M.  Doctour  Kellison  his  Treatise  of  the  Hierarchie. 
By  a  Divine."  Doway,  \\idowe  of  Marke  Wyon,  1630,  sin.  8vo.,  pp.  301^ 
besides  title,  address  to  reader,  address  to  the  clergy,  secular  and  regular^ 
approb.,  and  at  the  end  "A  Myrrour  of  M.  Nicholas  Smith's  pretended 
Modestie,'' and  errata.  Another  work  by  a  learned  divine  was  entitled  "An 
Inquisition,"  &c.,  and  a  third,  by  A.  B.,  defended  Knctt  in,  "  A  Defence  of  N. 
Smith  against  a  reply  to  his  discussion  of  some  points  taught  by  M.  Doctour 
Kellison  in  his  Treatise  of  the  Ecclesiasticall  hierarchy,"  1630,  8vo.  On  May  9, 
1631,  Urban  VIII.  issued,  as  Flanagan  ("Hist,  of  the  Church,"  Vol.  II.  p.  316) 
terms  it,  his  "  sweet,  yet  soul-stirring,  expostulation,"  known  as  the  brief 
"  Britannia,"  in  which  he  laments  the  divisions  sown  amongst  the  English 
•Catholics,  and  commands  them  to  cease  and  be  extinguished.  However,  a 


KEM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  68 > 

controversy  now  sprang  up  between  the  French  divines  and  the  English 
Jesuits,  supported  by  their  French  brethren,  on  account  of  the  condemnation 
of  the  works  of  FF.  Knott  and  Floyd.  It  continued  until  Urban  VIII.  inter 
posed  his  authority,  by  brief  dated  March  19,  1633,  and,  in  the  words  of  Fr. 
Plowden  (p.  250)  "suppressed  everything  which  had  been  written  or  published 
relative  to  this  controversy,  in  whatsoever  country  or  language  ;  and  declared 
that  he  did  not  hereby  intend  to  censure  any  author,  book,  or  work,  the 
cognizance  of  the  whole  cause  being  reserved  exclusively  to  the  Holy  See." 

9.  A  Brief  and  necessary  Instruction  for  the  Catholicks  of 
England,  touching  their  Pastor.     1631,  Svo. 

This  evidently  belongs  to  the  foregoing  controversy.  It  was  answered 
by  Fr.  Floyd  apparently  in  the  same  year. 

10.  Commentarii  ac  Disputationes  in  tertiam  partem  Summon 
Theologicse  S.  Thomse  Aquinatis  in  duos  tomos  distributee,  &c. 
Duaci,  1632,  fol.  •  ibid.  1633,  fol.,  pp.  626,  ded.  by  Kellison  to  Richard  Smith, 
Bishop  of  Chalcedon. 

Dodd,  "  Ch.  Hist."  Vol.  III.,  and  Watt,  "  Biblio.  Brit,"  are  responsible  for 
the  statement  that  it  appeared  in  1632. 

11.  A  Devout  Paraphrase  on  the  50th  Psalme,  Misereri  Mei, 
by  Dr.  M.  Kellison.     Paris,  1655,  I2mo.,  a  posthumous  publication. 

12.  "Report  to  the  Nuncio  at  Brussels  upon  the  English  colleges  and 
convents  established  in  Flanders,''  1622,  copied  in  the  "  Douay  Diary :;  MS., 
Vol.  I.  p.  209  scq. 

Kemble,  John,  priest  and  martyr,  born  in  Herefordshire 
about  1599,  was  probably  a  son  of  Mr.  George  Kemble,  de 
scribed  as  of  Longford,  Herefordshire,  of  whom  the  high  sheriff 
of  that  county  reported  to  the  Privy  Council  in  1605,  that  he 
"  hath  with  him  one  Stampe,  a  Jesuite."  Capt  Kemble, 
another  member  of  this  family,  was  one  of  the  six  devoted 
officers  who  diverted  the  attention  of  the  enemy  by  a  gallant 
and  fatal  charge  whilst  Charles  I.  escaped  from  Worcester  in 
the  opposite  direction  after  that  disastrous  battle,  Sept.  3,  1651. 
Several  of  the  Kembles  entered  the  church.  Dom  Walter 
William  Kemble,  O.S.B.,  probably  a  brother  of  the  martyr,  was 
born  in  Herefordshire,  and  professed  at  St.  Gregory's,  Douay, 
Oct.  i,  1620.  He  served  the  mission  in  the  Benedictine  south 
province,  and  died  at  Fownhope,  about  six  miles  from  Here 
ford,  Oct.  23,  1633.  In  later  times,  Fr.  William  Kemble,  O.S.F., 
after  being  chaplain  at  Tusmore,  Oxfordshire,  the  seat  of  the 
Fermors,  went  to  the  mission  at  Birmingham,  where  he  died 
July  31,  1801,  aged  59.  John  Philip  and  George  Stephen 
Kemble,  the  eminent  actors,  two  of  the  sons  of  Roger  Kemble, 
of  Hereford,  were  descended  from  the  same  family. 

Bishop    Challoner    says   that   John    Kemble  was    ordained 


€86  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    DICTIONARY  [KEM. 

priest  at  Douay  College,  Feb.  23,  1625,  sang  his  first  Mass 
March  2,  and,  on  the  following  June  4,  was  sent  to  the  mission 
in  Herefordshire,  where  he  was  always  esteemed  a  very  pious 
and  zealous  labourer.  During  the  great  persecution  fomented 
•by  Shaftesbury  for  political  ends  by  means  of  the  plots  of 
Gates  and  his  confreres,  Mr.  Kemble  was  residing  with  the 
Catholic  family  of  Scudamore  at  Pembridge  Castle,  Hereford 
shire.  He  was  warned  that  some  one  was  coming  to  take  him, 
but  he  declined  to  seek  safety  in  flight,  saying,  that  according 
to  the  course  of  nature  he  had  not  long  to  live,  and  that  it 
would  be  an  advantage  to  him  to  suffer  for  his  religion.  Shortly 
afterwards  Capt.  John  Scudamore,  the  representative  of  the 
Protestant  branch  of  the  family  seated  at  Kentchurch  Court,  in 
the  same  county,  came  and  seized  him,  and  committed  him  to 
Hereford  gaol.  After  some  time  he  was  ordered  up  to  London 
for  examination,  but  as  there  was  no  accusation  against  him, 
he  was  sent  back  to  take  his  trial  at  Hereford.  In  that  journey 
lie  underwent  great  suffering  owing  to  his  debility  and  extreme 
age.  He  was  compelled  to  perform  most  of  the  journey  on 
horseback,  though  he  could  only  ride  sideways.  After  his 
return,  Capt.  Scudamore's  children  frequently  visited  him  in 
the  gaol.  It  was  observed  that  he  treated  them  with  all  the 
good  things  his  friends  kindly  sent  him,  and  being  asked  why 
he  did  so,  he  replied  that  it  was  because  their  father  was  the 
best  friend  he  had  in  the  world.  In  this  he  alluded  to  the 
glorious  privilege  of  martyrdom  which  that  base  man  had 
obtained  for  him. 

Some  weeks  after  his  mock  trial  and  condemnation  at  the 
summer  assizes,  he  was  drawn  to  Widemarsh  Common,  near 
Hereford,  to  be  executed.  Standing  up  in  the  cart,  he  thus 
addressed  the  spectators  : — "  It  will  be  expected  I  should  say 
something,  but  as  I  am  an  old  man  it  cannot  be  much,  not 
having  any  concern  in  the  plot,  neither  indeed  believing  there 
is  any.  Gates  and  Bedloe  not  being  able  to  charge  me  with 
anything  when  I  was  brought  up  to  London,  though  they  were 
with  me,  makes  it  evident  that  I  die  only  for  professing  the  old 
Roman  Catholic  religion,  which  was  the  religion  that  first  made 
this  kingdom  Christian  ;  and  whoever  intends  to  be  saved  must 
die  in  that  religion.  I  beg  of  all  whom  I  have  offended,  either 
by  thought,  word,  or  deed,  to  forgive  me,  for  I  do  heartily  for- 
eive  all  those  that  have  been  instrumental  or  desirous  of  my 


KEM.]  OF    THE    ENGLISH    CATHOLICS.  C8/ 

death."  Then  turning  to  the  executioner,  Anthony,  he  told 
him  not  to  be  afraid  but  to  do  his  duty,  for  it  was  a  greater 
kindness  than  discourtesy.  After  a  short  meditation  upon  his 
knees,  he  drew  the  cap  over  his  eyes,  the  cart  was  drawn  away, 
and,  after  hanging  for  at  least  half  an  hour,  owing  to  a  defect 
in  the  adjustment  of  the  rope,  the  martyr  breathed  his  last, 
Aug.  22,  1679,  aged  80. 

Even  the  Protestant  spectators  were  moved  to  declare  that 
they  had  never  seen  any  one  die  so  like  a  gentleman  and  a 
Christian.  His  head  having  been  cut  off,  his  body  was  begged 
by  his  nephew,  Captain  Richard  Kemble,  who  put  it  in  a  coffin, 
carried  it  to  Welsh  Newton,  and  buried  it  in  St.  Mary's  church 
yard,  where  the  spot  is  still  marked  by  a  flat  stone  with  a  large 
cross  sculptured  on  it,  and  the  inscription — "  J.  K.,  dyed 
Aug.  22,  1679."  From  that  day  to  the  present  his  grave  has 
been  a  cherished  object  of  pilgrimage  to  the  Catholics  of  the 
neighbourhood.  In  a  poem  entitled  "  The  Pilgrim,"  com 
memorative  of  the  visit  of  Charles  Kemble  and  his  sister,  Mrs. 
Siddons,  to  the  martyr's  burial-place,  they  are  made  to  say, 
referring  to  their  being  of  his  name  and  race — 

"  And  prouder  are  we  of  the  thought 

Which  such  a  memory  brings, 
Than  if  within  our  veins  there  flowed 
The  blood  of  twenty  kings." 

Bishop  Matthew  Prichard,  O.S.F.,  V.A.  of  the  Western 
District,  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Challoner,  tells  of  two  extraordinary 
cures  attributed  to  the  martyr.  One  was  by  the  placing  of  the 
cord  with  which  the  martyr  was  hanged  round  the  neck  of  Capt. 
Scudamore's  daughter,  who  was  suffering  from  a  serious  affec 
tion  of  the  throat.  The  other  happened  to  Mrs.  Cath.  Scuda- 
more,  of  Pembridge  Castle,  who  was  troubled  with  deafness. 
This  was  on  an  anniversary  of  the  martyrdom,  when  Bishop 
Prichard  himself  accompanied  three  or  four  of  the  family  from 
Pembridge,  with  some  others,  on  a  pilgrimage  to  the  tomb. 
One  of  the  martyr's  hands,  somewhat  gorgeously  enshrined,  is 
kept  in  the  sacristy  at  St.  Francis  Xavier's,  Hereford.  A  small 
piece  of  linen  of  fine  material,  dipped  in  the  blood  of  the 
martyr,  is  preserved  at  Downside. 

Clialloner.,  Memoirs,  ed.  1742,  vol.  ii.  p.  431  ;  Oliver,  Collec 
tions,  p.  390  ;  Flanagan,  Hist,  of  the  C/i.,  vol.  ii.  p.  35  i  ;  Folcy, 


688  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY  [KEM. 

Records  SJ.,  vols.  ii.,  iv.,  v.,  vii.  pt.  2  ;  Dolan,  Weldon's 
Chron.  Notes;  Blonnt,  Boscobcl,  p.  20;  Husenbcth,  Hist,  of 
Scdgley  Park,  p.  98  ;  Kirk,  Biog,  Collns.,  MSS.,  No.  25. 

1.  "  The  last  Speeches  of  three  Priests  (viz.,  John  Kemble,  W.  Poskhayt, 
and    C.    Mahony)    that  were  executed  for  religion  ....  1679."     (Lond. 
1679),  s.  sh.  fol. 

2.  "  The  Pilgrim,"  a  poem  in  13  stanzas,  printed  in  The  Lamp,  vol.  in., 
p.   52-3,  commemorative  of  a  pilgrimage  to  the  martyr's  tomb  by  Chas. 
Kemble' and  his  sister,  Mrs.  Siddons.     It  gives  the  local  traditions  relative 
to  the  martyr.     One  of  these,  referring  to  his  last  dreary  journey,  is  worth 
recording  : — 

"  They  say  he  stopped  upon  the  road, 

At  some  remembered  door, 
To  smoke  the  friendly  social  pipe, 

As  he  was  wont  of  yore. 
And  in  these  parts  where  custom  still 

Preserves  each  ancient  type, 
The  man  who  takes  a  parting  puff, 

Calls  it  his  Kemble  pipe." 


END    OF    VOL.    III. 


SELECTION 

FROM 

BURNS     &    GATES' 
Catalogue 


OF 


PUBLICATIONS. 


LONDON:    BURNS    AND    OATES,   LD. 

ORCHARD  ST.,  W.,  &  63  PATERNOSTER  ROW,  E.G. 
NEW  YORK :  9  BARCLAY  STREET. 

1888. 


NEW     BOOKS. 

The  Holy  See  and  the  Wandering  of  the  Nations.  By  T 
W.  ALLIES,  K.C.S.G.  Demy  8vo,  cloth,  los.  6d. 

Characteristics  from  the  Writings  of  Archbishop  Ullathorne, 

together  with  a  Bibliographical  account  of  the  Archbishop's  Work's 
By  the  Rev.  M.  F.  GI.ANCEY,  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Oscott. 

[Immediately. 

St.  Peter,  Bishop  Of  Rome;  or,  the  Roman  Episcopate  of  the 
Prince  of  the  Apostles,  proved  from  the  Fathers,  History  and 
Chronology,  and  illustrated  by  arguments  from  other  sources.  By 
the  Rev.  'T.  LIVIUS,  C.SS.R.,  M.A.,  Oriel  College,  Oxford. 
Dedicated  to  his  Eminence  Cardinal  Xewman.  Demy  8vo,  I2s. 

A  Menology  of  England  and  Wales ;  or.  Brief  Memorials  of  the 

British  and  English  Saints,  arranged  according  to  the  Calendar. 
Together  with  the  Martyrs  of  the  i6th  and  I7th  centuries.  Com 
piled  by  order  of  the  Cardinal  Archbishop  and  the  Bishops  of  the 
Province  of  Westminster,  by  the  Rev.  RICHARD  M.  STANTON, 
Priest  of  the  Oratory.  In  one  volume.  Demy  8vo,  cloth,  143. 

The   Canons  and  Decrees  of  the  Sacred  and  (Ecumenical 

Council  of  Trent,  celebrated  under  the  Sovereign  Pontiffs, 
Paul  III.,  Julius  III.,  and  Pius  IV.,  translated  by  the  Rev.  J. 
WATERWORTH.  To  which  are  prefixed  Essays  on  the  External 
and  Internal  History  of  the  Council.  A  new  edition.  Demy, 
8vo,  cloth,  IDS.  6d. 

Records  of  the  English  Catholics  of  1715.  Edited  by  JOHN 
ORLEKAR  PAYNE,  M. A.  With  a  complete  index.  Demy  8vo, 
Cloth  gilt,  1 5s. 

Explanation  of  the  Psalms  and  Canticles  in  the  Divine  Office. 

By  ST.  AI.PHONSUS  LTGUORT.  Translated  from  the  Italian  by 
THOMAS  LIVIUS,  C.SS.R.  With  a  Preface  by  his  Eminence 
Cardinal  MANNING.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  7s.  6d. 

Life  of  St.  Anastasia.  Translated  by  Miss  MARGARET  HCAYITT, 
and  edited  by  the  Rev.  KEXELM  VAICHAN.  [Immediately. 

Lives  of  the  Saints  and  Blessed  of  the  Three  Orders  of  St. 

Francis.  Translated  from  the  original  "Aureole  Seraphique"  of 
the  Very  Rev.  FATHER  LEON,  ex-Provincial  of  the  Friars  Minor 
of  the  Observance.  Complete  in  4  vols. ,  price  8s.  6d.  each. 

Life  Of  St.  Patrick,  Apostle  of  Ireland.  By  the  Rev.  W.  B.  MORRIS, 
of  the  Oratory.  A  new,  revised,  and  greatly  enlarged  edition. 
Cloth,  53. 

"  JeSll's  Psalter"  J  What  it  was  at  its  origin,  and  as  consecrated  by 
the  use  of  many  Martyrs  and  Confessors.  With  Chant  for  its  more 
solemn  recitation.  By  the  Rev.  SAMUEL  HEYDON  SOLE,  Priest 
of  Chipping  Norton.  Cloth  gilt,  35.  6d. 

St.  Peter's  Chains;  or,  Rome  and  the  Italian  Revolution.  A  scries 
of  Sonnets.  Bv  AuiiERY  DF.  VERE.  Cloth,  2s. 


SELECTION 

FROM 

BURNS   AND   GATES'   CATALOGUE 
OF    PUBLICATIONS. 


ALLIES,  T.  W.  (K.C.S.G.) 

See  of  St.  Peter  ........    ^046 

Formation  of  Christendom.     Vols.  I.,  II.,  III.    .    each       o   12     o 
Church  and  State  as  seen  in  the  Formation  of  Christen 

dom,  8vo,  pp.  472,  cloth          ....  o  14     o 

The  Throne  of  the  Fisherman,  built  by  the  Carpenter's 
Son,  the  Root,  the  Bond,  and  the  Crown  of  Christ 
endom.  Demy  8vo  .  .  .  .  .  .0106 

"It  would  bequite  superfluous  at  this  hourof  the  day  to  recommend 
.Mr.  Allies'  writings  to  English  Catholics.  Those  of  our  readers  who 
remember  the  article  on  his  writings  in  the  Katkolik,  know  that 
he  is  esteemed  in  Germany  as  one  of  our  foremost  writers."  — 
Dublin  Review. 

ALLIES,  MAEY. 

Leaves  from   St.  Augustine.       With  preface  by  T.  W. 

Allies,  K.C.S.G.    Crown  Svo  .         .         .         .060 

"The  plain,  outspoken,  yet  truly  Christian  doctrine  of  the  great 
Bishop  of  Hippo  has  an  honest  hearty  ring  about  it  which  contrasts 
strangely  with  the  weak-kneed  theology  of  those  who  would  cut  and 
trim  the  Gospel  to  the  taste  of  worldly  society."—  Morning  Post. 

"Welcome  to  such  volumes,  and  were  there  many  of  them."  — 
Weekly  Register. 

ALLNATT,  C.  F.  B. 

Cathedra  Petri.     Third  and  Enlarged  Edition.     Paper.        050 

"  Invaluable  to  the  controversialist  and  the  theologian,  and  most 
useful  for  educated  men  inquiring  after  truth  or  anxious  to  know 
the  positive  testimony  of  Christian  antiquity  in  favour  of  Papal 
claims."  —  <1fonth. 

Which  is  the  True  Church  ?     New  Edition          .         .014 
The  Church  and  the  Sects        .          .          .          .          ,  o     i     o 

ANNUS  SANCTUS  : 

Hymns  of  the  Church  for  the  Ecclesiastical  Year. 
Translated  from  the  Sacred  Offices  by  various 
Authors,  with  Modern,  Original,  and  other  Hymns, 
and  an  Appendix  of  Earlier  Versions.  Selected  and 
Arranged  by  ORKY  SHIPLEY,  M.  A.  In  stiff  boards.  036 
Plain  Cloth,  lettered  ...  .050 

Edition  de  luxe    ...  .       o  10     6 


SELECTION   FROM   BURNS    6-    GATES' 


ANSWERS    TO    ATHEISTS:    OR  NOTES    ON 

Ingersoll.  By  the  Rev.  A  Lambert,  (over  100,000  copies 

sold  in  America).    Ninth  edition.    Paper.     .          .          .    ^o     o     6 

Cloth      .....  .  o     i     o 

B.  N. 

The  Jesuits  :  their  Foundation  and  History.      2  vols. 

crown  8vo,  cloth,  red  edges     .          .          .          .          .0150 

"The  book  is  just  what  it  professes  to  be — a  popular  history, 
drawn  from  well-known  sources, "&c. — Month. 

BACQUEZ,  L'ABBE. 

The  "Divine  Office":  From  the  French  of  1'Abbe 
Bacquez,  of  the  Seminary  of  St.  Sulpice,  Paris.  Edi 
ted  by  the  Rev.  Father  Taunton,  of  the  Congregation 
of  the  Oblates  of  St.  Charles.  Cloth  060 

"The  translation  of  this  most  edifying-  work  from  the  walls  of  St. 
Sulpice,  the  source  of  so  much  sacerdotal  perfection,  comes  to  us  most 
opportunely,  and  we  heartily  commend  it  to  the  use  of  the  clergy  and 
of  the  faithful."  THE  CARDINAL  ARCHBISHOP  OF  WESTMINSTER. 

"A  very  complete  manual,  learned,  wholesome,  and  devout." — 
Saturday  Kn'ieiv. 

BELLECIO,  FATHER  ALOYSIUS,  (S.J.). 

Spiritual  Exercises,  according  to  the  Method  of  St. 
Ignatius  of  Loyola.  Translated  from  the  Italian 
Version  of  Father  Anthony  Bresciani,  S.J.,  by  William 
Hutch,  D.D.  Third  edition  .  .  .  .026 

BORROMEO,  LIFE  OF  ST.  CHARLES. 

From  the  Italian  of  Peter  Guissano.     2  vols.        .          .        0150 

"  A  standard  work,  which  has  stood  the  test  of  succeeding  ages:  it 
is  certainly  the  finest  work  on  St.  Charles  in  an  English  dress." — 
Tablet, 

BOWDEN,  REV.  H.  S.  (of  the  Oratory)  Edited  by 

Dante's  Divina  Commedia  :  Its  scope  and  value. 
From  the  German  of  FRANCIS  HETTINGER,  D.I). 
With  an  engraving  of  Dante.  Crown  8vo  .  .  0106 

"All  that  Venturi  attempted  to  do  has  been  now  approached  with 
far  greater  power  and  learning  by  Dr.  Hettinger,  who,  as  the  author 
of  the  'Apologie  des  Christenthums,'  and  as  a  great  Catholic  theolo 
gian,  is  eminently  well  qualified  for  the  task  he  has  undertaken."— 
The  Saturday  Review. 

BRIDGETT,  REV.  T.  E.  (C.SS.R.). 

Discipline  of  Drink     .         .         .         .         .         .         .036 

"The  historical  information  with  which  the  book  abounds  gives 
evidence  of  deep  research  and  patient  study,  and  imparts  a  per 
manent  interest  to  the  volume,  which  will  elevate  it  to  a  position 
of  authority  and  importance  enjoyed  by  few  of  its  compeers." — The 
A  rrcnu. 

Our  Lady's  Dowry  ;  how  England  Won  and  Lost  that 

Title.     Second  Edition     .          .          .          .          .          .090 

"This  book  is  the  ablest  vindication  of  Catholic  devotion  to  Our 
Lady,  drawn  from  tradition,  that  we  know  of  in  the  English  lan 
guage.  " —  Tal'let. 


CATALOGUE    OF   PUBLICATIONS. 


BRIDGETT,  REV.  T.  E.  (C.SS.R.)— 

Ritual  of  the  New  Testament.  An  essay  on  the  prin 
ciples  and  origin  of  Catholic  Ritual  in  reference  to 
the  New  Testament.  Third  edition  .  .  .  ^o  5  o 

The  Life  of  the  Blessed  John  Fisher.  With  a  repro 
duction  of  the  famous  portrait  of  Blessed  JOHN 
FISHER  by  HOLBEIN,  and  other  Illustrations.  Cloth  076 

BRIDGETT,  REV.  T.  E.  (C.SS.R.),  Edited  by. 

Suppliant  of  the  Holy  Ghost  :  a  Paraphrase  of  the 
'Veni  Sancte  Spiritus. '  Now  first  printed  from  a 
MS.  of  the  seventeenth  century  composed  by  Rev. 
R.  Johnson,  with  other  unpublished  treatises  by  the 
same  author.  Second  edition.  Cloth  .  .  .016 

Souls  Departed.  By  CARDINAL  ALLEN.  First  pub 
lished  in  1565,  now  edited  in  modern  spelling  by  the 
Rev.  T.  E.  Bridgett 060 

CASWALL,  FATHER. 

Catholic  Latin  Instructor  in  the  Principal  Church 
Offices  and  Devotions,  for  the  Use  of  Choirs,  Con 
vents,  and  Mission  Schools,  and  for  Self-Teaching. 
I  vol.,  complete  .  .  .  .  .  .  .036 

Or  Part  I.,  containing  Benediction,   Mass,   Serving  a 

Mass,  and  various  Latin  Prayers  in  ordinary  use     .       o      i     6 

May  Pageant  :  A  Tale  of  Tintern.      (A  Poem)  Second 

edition     .          .          .         .         .          .          .          .          .020 

Poems  050 

Lyra  Catholica,  containing  all  the  Breviary  and  Missal 
Hymns,  with  others  from  various  sources.  32mo, 
cloth,  red  edges  .  .  .  .  .  .  .026 

CATHOLIC    BELIEF:    OR.     A    SHORT    AND 

Simple  Exposition  of  Catholic  Doctrine.  By  the 
Very  Rev.  Joseph  Faa  di  Bruno,  D.D.  Sixth  edi 
tion.  .....  Price  6d. ;  post  free,  o  o  8£ 

Cloth,  lettered, o     o  10 

Also  an  edition  on  better  paper  and  bound  in  cloth,  with 
gilt  lettering  and  steel  frontispiece        .          .          .          .020 

CHALLONER,  BISHOP. 

Meditations  for  every  day  in  the  year.     New  edition. 
Revised  and  edited  by  the  Right  Rev.   John  Virtue, 
D.D.,  Bishop  of  Portsmouth.     8vo.     5th  edition     .        030 
And  in  other  bindings. 

COLERIDGE,  REV.  H.  J.  (S.J.) 

(See  Quarterly  Series.) 


SELECTION   FROM   BURN'S    &    GATES' 


DEHARBE,  FATHER  JOSEPH,  (S.J.) 

A  History  of  Religion,  or  the  Evidences  or  the 
Divinity  of  the  Christian  Religion,  as  furnished  by 
its  History  from  the  Creation  of  the  World  to 
our  own  Times.  Designed  as  a  Help  to  Cate 
chetical  Instruction  in  Schools  and  Churches. 
Pp.  628 net  /  o  S  6 

DEVAS,  C.  S. 

Studies  of  Family  Life  :    a    contribution     to    Social 

Science.     Crown  Svo.      .         .         .         .         .         .050 

"We  recommend  these  pages  and  the  remarkable  evidence  brought 
together  in  them  to  the  careful  attention  of  all  who  are  interested  in 
the  well-being  of  our  common  humanity." — Guardian. 
"Both  thoughtful  and  stimulating." — Saturday  Rei'ieii'. 

DRANE,  AUGUSTA  THEODOSIA. 

History  of  St.  Catherine  of  Siena  and  her  Companions. 

A  new  edition  in  two  vols.        .          .          .          .          .0126 

"It  has  been  reserved  for  the  author  of  the  present  work-  to  give  us 
a  complete  biography  of  St.  Catherine.     .     .     .     Perhaps  the  greatest 

•-uccess  of  tilt;  writer  is  the  way  in  which  she  has  contrived  to  make 
the  Saint  herself  live  in  the  pages  of  the  book."—  Tablet. 

DUKE,  REV.  H.  C. 

King,    Prophet,  and  Priest  :  or,  a  Course  of  Lectures 

on  the  Catholic  Church.      Cloth        .         .          .          .066 
"Seventeen  admirable  lectures  full  of  instruction,  learned  as  well 
as  simple  .   .   .  singularly  well  arranged  and  very  clearly  expressed." 
— Tablet. 

ENGLISH  CATHOLIC  NON-JURORS  OF  1715. 

Being  a  Summary  of  the  Register  of  their  Estates,  with 
Genealogical  and  other  Notes,  and  an  Appendix  of 
Unpublished  Documents  in  the  Public  Record  Office. 
Edited  by  the  late  Very  Rev.  E.  E.  Estcourt,  M.A., 
F.S. A.,  Canon  of  St.  Chad's,  Birmingham,  and 
John  Orlebar  Payne,  M.A.  I  vol.,  demy  Svo.  .  I  I  o 

"This  handsomely  printed  volume  lies  before  us.  Every  student 
of  the  history  of  our  nation,  or  of  families  which  compose  it,  cannot 
but  be  grateful  for  a  catalogue  such  as  we  have  here." — Dublin 
Review. 

"  Most  carefully  and  creditably  brought  out.  .  .  .  From  first  to  last 
full  of  social  interest,  and  it  contains  biographical  details  fur  which 
we  may  search  in  vain  elsewhere."- — Antiquarian  Magazine. 

EYRE,  MOST  REV.  CHARLES,  (Abp.  of  Glasgow). 

The  History  of  St.  Cuthbert  ;  or,   An   Account  of  his 
Life,  Decease,  and  Miracles.     Third  Edition.     Illus 
trated    with   maps,    charts,    &c. ,    and    handsomely 
bound  in  cloth.      Royal  Svo      .          .          .          .          .0140 
"A  handsome,  well  appointed  volume,  in  every  way  worthy  of  its 
illustrious  subject.     .    .     .    The  chief  impression  of  the  whole  is  the 
picture  of  a  great  and  good  man  drawn  by  a  sympathetic  hand." — 
Spectator. 


CATALOGUE    OF   PUBLICATIONS. 


FABEE,  EEV.  FATHEE. 

All  lor  Jesus £°     5     ° 

Bethlehem 

Blessed  Sacrament °     7 

Creator  and  Creature  .          .          .          .          •          •          .  o     0     o 

Ethel's  Book  of  the  Angels 050 

Foot  of  the  Cross o     b     o 

Growth  in  Holiness 060 

Hymns 060 

Notes  on  Doctrinal  and  Spiritual  Subjects,  2  vols.  each  050 

Poems 050 

Precious  Blood °     5     ' 

Sir  Lancelot 5     ' 

Spiritual  Conferences  . 

Life  and  Letters  of  Frederick  William  Faber,  U.U., 
Priest  of  the  Oratory  of  St.  Philip  Neri.  By  John 
Edward  Bowden  of  the  same  Congregation  .  .060 

FOLEY,  HENEY  (S.J.) 

Records  of  the  English  Province  of  the  Society  of 

Jesus.  Vol.  I.,  Series  I.  Demy  8vo,  720  pp.  net  i  6  o 

Vol.  II.,  Series  II.,  III.,  IV.   Demy  8vo,  622  pp.  net        i     6     o 

Vol  III  ,  Series  V.,  VI.,  VII.,  VIII.  Demy  8vo,  over 

850  pp ''O0 

Vol.  IV.  Series  IX.,  X.,  XI.     Demy  8vo,  750  pp.  net       i     6     o 

Vol.  V.,  Series  XII.  Demy  8vo,  nearly  noopp.,  with 

nine  Photographs  of  Martyrs  .  .  .  net  I  10  o 

Vol.  VI.,  Diary  and  Pilgrim-Book  of  the  English  Col 
lege,  Rome.  The  Diary  from  1579  to  1773,  with 
Biographical  and  Historical  Notes.  The  Pilgrim- 
Book  of  the  Ancient  English  Hospice  attached  to  the 
College  from  1580  to  1656,  with  Historical  Notes. 
Demy  8vo,  pp.  796 net  I  6  o 

Vol.  VII.  Part  the  First :  General  Statistics  of  the  Pro 
vince  ;  and  Collectanea,  giving  Biographical  Notices 
of  its  Members  and  of  many  Irish  and  Scotch  Jesuits. 
With  20  Photographs net  I  6  o 

Vol.  VII.  Part  the  Second:  Collectanea,  Completed; 
With  Appendices.  Catalogues  of  Assumed  and  Real 
Names:  Annual  Letters;  Biographies  and  Miscel 
lanea net  1  6  o 

"As  a    biographical   dictionary   of  English   Jesuits,   it  deserves  a 
place  in   every  well-selected   library,  and,  as  a  collection  ol  inarvei- 
lous  occurrences,   persecutions,    martyrdoms,  and  evidences  ot 
results  of  faith,  amongst  the  books  ot  all  who  belong  to  the  Catholic 
Church."— Genealogist. 

FOEMBY,  EEV.  HENEY. 

Monotheism  :  in  the  mam  derived  from  the  Hebrew 
nation  and  the  Law  o*  Moses.  The  Primitive  Reli 
gion  of  the  City  of  Rome.  An  historical  Investiga 
tion.  Demy  Svo. 050 


SELECTION  FROM  BURNS    &    GATES' 

FRANCIS  DE  SALES,  ST. :  THE  WORKS  OF. 

Translated  into  the  English  Language  by  the  Rev. 
H.  B.  Mackey,  O.S.B.,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Right  Rev.  Bishop  Hedley,  O.S.B. 

Vol.  I.     Letters  to  Persons  in  the  World.     Cloth  ^o     60 

"The  letters  must  be  read  in  order  to  comprehend  the  charm  and 
sweetness  of  their  style."—  Tablet. 

Vol.  II. — The  Treatise  on  the  Love  of  God.  Father 
Carr's  translation  of  1630  has  been  taken  as  a  basis, 
but  it  has  been  modernized  and  thoroughly  revised 
and  corrected.  ....  o  o  o 

"To  those  who  are  seeking  perfection  by  the  path  of  contemplation 
this  volume  will  be  an  armoury  of  help." — Saturday  Review. 

Vol.   III.     The  Catholic  Controversy.         .  060 

"No  one  who  has  not  read  it  can  conceive  how  clear,  how  convinc 
ing,  and  how  wel  1  adapted  to  our  present  needs  are  these  controversial 
leaves.  — Tablet. 

Vol.   IV.  Letters  to  Persons  in  Religion.         [Just  out.  060 
*«*     Other  vols.  in  preparation. 

Devout  Life        .....  o     i     6 

Manual  of  Practical  Piety    ....'.  036 

Spiritual  Combat.     Pocket  size,  32010,  cloth         .  o     i     o 

GALLWEY,  REV.  PETER  (S.J.) 

Precious  Pearl  of  Hope  in  the  Mercy  of  God,  The. 
Translated  from  the  Italian.  With  Preface  by  the 
Rev.  Father  Gallwey.  Cloth 046 

Lectures   on  Ritualism  and  on  the  Anglican  Orders'.       080 

2  Vols. 

Or  may  be  had  separately. 

GIBSON,  REV.  H. 

Catechism  Made  Easy.     Being  an  Explanation  of  the 

Christian  Doctrine.     2  vols.,  cloth  .         .         .         .076 
•    "This  work  must  be  of  priceless  worth  to  any  who  are  engaged  in 
any  form  of  catechetical  instruction.     It  is  the  best  book  of  the  kind 
that  we  have  seen  in  English." — Irish  Monthly. 

GILLOW,  JOSEPH. 

Literary  and  Biographical  History,  or,  Bibliographical 
Dictionary  of  the  English  Catholics.  From  the 
Breach  vviih  Rome,  in  1534,  to  the  Present  Time. 
Vols.  /.,  //.  and  III.  cloth,  demy  8vo  .  .  each.  o  15  o 

"The  patient  research  of  Mr.  Gillpw,  his  conscientious  record  of 
minute  particulars,  and  especially  his  exhaustive  bibliographical  in 
formation  in  connection  with  each  name,  are  beyond  praise." — British 
Quarterly  Keiitiv. 

"No  such  important  or  novel  contribution  has  been  made  to  English 
bibliography  for  a  long  time." — Scotsman. 

The  Haydock  Papers.     Illustrated.     Demy  8vo.          .       076 


CATALOGUE  OF  PUBLICATIONS. 


HEDLEY,  BISHOP. 

Our  Divine  Saviour,  and  other  Discourses.  Crown 
8vo 

"A  distinct  and  noteworthy  feature  of  these  sermons  is,  we  cer 
tainly  think,  their  freshness — freshness  of  thought,  treatment,  and 
style  ;  nowhere  do  we  meet  pulpit  commonplace  or  hackneyed  phrase 
— everywhere,  on  the  contrary,  it  is  the  heart  of  the  preacher  pouring 
out  to  his  Hock  his  own  deep  convictions,  enforcing  them  from  the 
'Treasures,  old  and  new,'  of  a  cuhivated  mind.' — Dublin  Review. 

HERGENROTHER,  DR. 

Catholic  Church  and  Christian  State, 
of  the  Church  to  the  Civil  Power, 
man.  2  vols.,  paper  .  .  .  .  .  .100 

HUMPHREY,  REV.  W.  (S.J.) 

The  Divine  Teacher  :  A  Letter  to  a  Friend.  With  a 
Preface  in  Reply  to  No.  3  of  the  English  Church 
Defence  Tracts,  entitled  "Papal  Infallibility." 

Fifth  edition.     Cloth 026 

Sixth  edition.     Wrapper          .          .          .          .          .010 

Mary  Magnifying  God.     May  Sermons.     Fifth  edition       026 
Other  Gospels  ;  or,  Lectures  on  St.   Paul's  Epistle  to 

the  Galatians.     Crown  8vo,  cloth    .         .         .         .040 

The  Written  Word  ;  or,  Considerations  on  the  Sacred 

Scriptures    .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .05° 

Mr.  Fitzjames  Stephen  and  Cardinal  Bellarmine .          .       o     I     o 
Suarez  on  the  Religious  State  :  A  Digest  of  the  Doc 
trine  contained  in  his  Treatise,  "De  btatu  Religionis." 
3  vols.,  pp.  1 200.     Cloth,  roy.   Svo.         .         .         .        i    10     o 

"This  laborious  and  skilfully  executed  work  is  a  distinct  addition 
to  English  theological  literature.  Father  Humphrey's  style  is  quiet 
methodical,  precise,  and  as  clear  as  the  subject  admits,  livery  one 
will  be  struck  with  the  air  of  legal  exposition  which  pervades  the 
book.  He  takes  a  grip  of  his  author,  under  which  the  text  yields 
up  every  atom  of  its  meaning  and  force." — Diiblin  Review 

LEE,  REV.  F.  G.  (D.D.) 

Edward  the  Sixth  :  Supreme  Head.  Crown  Svo  .  o  10  6 
"In  vivid  interest  and  in  literary  power,  no  less  than  in  solid  his 
torical  value,  Dr.  Lee's  present  work  comes  fully  up  to  the  standard 
of  its  predecessors  ;  and  to  say  that  is  to  besiow  high  praise.  The 
book  evinces  Dr.  Lee's  customary  diligence  of  research  in  amassing 
facts,  and  his  rare  artistic  power  in  welding  them  into  a  harmonious 
and  effective  whole." — Jokn  Bull. 

LIFE  OF  FATHER  CHAMP AGNAT 

Founder  of  the  Society  of  the  Little  Brothers  of  Mary. 
Containing  a  portrait  of  Fr.  CHAMPAGNAT,  and  four 
full  page  illustrations.  Demy  8vo       .         .          .         .080 
"A  work  of  great  practical  utility,  and  one  eminently  suited  to 
these  times." — 'J'al-let. 

"A  serious  and  able  essay  on  the  science  and  art  of  the  Christian 
education  of  children,  exemplified  in  the  career  of  one  who  gave  his 
life  to  it." — Dublin  Review. 


SELECTION   FROM   BURNS    &>     OATEV 


LIGUORI,  ST.  ALPHONSUS. 

New  and  Improved  Translation  of  the  Complete  Works 
of  St.  Alphonsus,  edited  by  the  late  Bishop  Coffin  :— 

Vol.  I.  The  Christian  Virtues,  and  the  Means  for  Ob 
taining  them.  Cloth  elegant ^"040 

Or  separately  : — 

1.  The  Love  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ       .         .         .014 

2.  Treatise  on  Prayer.     (In  the  ordinary  editions  a 

great  part  of  this  work  is  omitted)  .          .          .014 

3.  A  Christian's  rule  of  Life      .          .          .          .          .010 
Vol.   II.   The  Mysteries  of  the  Faith— The  Incarnation  ; 

containing  Meditations  and  Devotions  on  the   Birth 
and   Infancy  of  Jesus  Christ,  &c. ,  suited  for  Advent 
and  Christmas.          .          .          .          .          _          .          .036 

Cheap  edition        .          .          .          .          .          .          .020 

Vol.    III.    The  Mysteries  of  the  Faith  -The  Blessed 

Sacrament         .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .036 

Cheap  edition        .          .          .          .          .          .          .020 

Vol.    IV.    Eternal  Truths — Preparation  for  Death         .        036 
Cheap  edition        .          .          .          .          .          .          .020 

Vol.   V.   Treatises  on  the    Passion,   containing  "Jesus 

hath  loved  us,"  &c.        '   .         .          .          .          .          .030 

Cheap  edition       .          .          .          .          .          .          .020 

Vol.   VI.   Glories  of  Mary.     New  edition     .          .          .036 
With  Frontispiece,  cloth        .          .          .          .          .046 

Also  in  better  bindings. 

MANNING   CARDINAL. 

Blessed    Sacrament   the   Centre   of   Immutable   Truth. 

A  new  revised  edition.     .          .          .          .          .          .010 

Confidence  in  God.      Fourth  edition     .          .          .          .010 

England  and  Christendom    .          .          .          .          .          .        o  10     6 

Eternal  Priesthood,  Seventh  Edition  .  .  .026 
Four  Great  Evils  of  the  Day.  Filth  Edition.  Paper  026 

Cloth 036 

Fourfold  Sovereignty  of  God.  Third  edition  Paper  026 

Cloth        .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .036 

Glories  of  the  Sacred  Heart.      Fourth  edition.       .          .060 
Grounds  of  Faith.      Seventh  edition.     .          .          .          .016 

Holy  Gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  according  to  St. 

John.  With  a  Preface  by  His  Eminence  .  .010 

Religio  Viatoris.  Third  Edition.  Wrapper.  .  .010 

Cloth.       .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .020 

Independence  of  the  Holy  See.       Second  Edition.          .        050 
Internal  Mission  of  the  Holy  Ghost.      Fourth  edition  .       086 
Love  of  Jesus  to  Penitents.       Seventh  edition        .          .016 
Miscellanies.      2    vols.      (Vol.  III.  is  in  preparation. )  .       o   15     o 
Office  of  the  Holy  Ghost  under  the  Gospel  .          .          .       o     i     o 
Petri    Privilegium         .          .          .          .          .          .  o   10     6 

Praise,  A  Sermon  on  ;  with  an  Indulgenced  Devotion.  o  I  o 
Sermons  on  Ecclesiastical  Subjects.  Vols.  I.  II.  and 

III.          .  .  each       060 


CATALOGUE    OF   PUBLICATION. 


MANNING,  CARDINAL  -continued. 

Sin  and  its  Consequences.  Sixth  edition  .  .  .  £o  6  o 
Temporal  Mission  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Third  edition  .  086 
Temporal  Power  of  the  Pope.  Third  edition  .  .050 
The  Office  of  the  Church  in  Higher  Education  .  .006 
True  Story  of  the  Vatican  Council.  Second  Edition.  050 

MANNING,  CARDINAL,  Edited  by. 

Life  of  the  Cure  of  Ars.      New  edition,   enlarged.          .        040 

MIVART,  PROF.  ST.  GEORGE  (M.D.,  F.R.S.) 

Nature  and  Thought.      Second  edition         .          .          .040 
"The   complete  command    of  the   subject,    the    wide  grasp,    the 
subtlety,   the  readiness  of  illustration,   the  grace  of  style,   contrive 
to  render  this    one   of  the  most    admirable  books    of  its    class."— 
British  Quarterly  Review. 

A  Philosophical  Catechism.      Fifth  edition  .  o     I     o 

"It  should  become  the  vmie  mecniit  of  Catholic  students." — 'I\il>l?t. 

MORRIS,  REV.  JOHN  (S.J.) 

Letter    Books   of  Sir  Amias  Poulet,  keeper  of  Mary 

Queen  of  Scots.     Demy  8vo   .         .         .         .         .       o  10     6 

Troubles  of  our  Catholic  Forefathers,  related  by  them 
selves.      Second  Series.      8vo,  cloth.          .          .          .        o   14     o 
Third  Series o   14     o 

The  Life  of  Father  John  Gerard,  S.J.     Third  edition, 

rewritten  and  enlarged     .          .          .          .          .          .       o   14     o 

The  Life  and  Martyrdom  of  St.  Thomas  Becket.  Second 
and  enlarged  edition.  In  one  volume,  large  post  8vo, 
cloth,  pp.  xxxvi.,  632,  .  .  .  .  .  o  12  6 

or  bound  in  two  parts,  cloth     .          .          .          .          .       o  13     o 

MURPHY,  J.  N. 

Chair  of  Peter.  Third  edition,  with  the  statistics,  <S:c., 
brought  down  to  the  present  day.  720  pages. 
Crown  Svo  .  ...  .  .  .  .  .060 

"In  a  series  of  clearly  written  chapters,  precise  in  statement, 
excellently  temperate  in  tone,  the  author  deals  with  just  those 
questions  regarding  the  power,  claims,  and  history  of  the 
Roman  Pontiff  which  are  at  the  present  time  of  most  actual  interest." 
— Dublin  Review. 

NEWMAN,  CARDINAL. 

Annotated  Translation  of  Athanasius.      2  vols.      .  each       o     7 
Apologia  pro  Vita  sua          .          .          .          .          .          .06 

Arians  of  the  Fourth  Century,  The       .          .          .          .06 

Callista.     An  Historical  Tale.      .          .          ,         .          .05 
Difficulties  of  Anglicans.      Two  volumes — 

Vol.  I.  Twelve  Lectures .          .          .          .          .          .076 

Vol.    II.    Letter  to  Dr.    Pusey  and  to  the  Duke  of 

Norfolk 056 

Discussions  and  Arguments  .         .          .          .060 

Doctrine  of  Justification  .          .          .          .050 


SELECTION  FROM   BURNS    &>    OATES 


NEWMAN,  CARDINAL— continued. 

Dream  of  Gerontius.  ......    j£o    o     6 

Essay  on  Assent          .          .          .          .          .          .          .076 

Essay  on  the  Development  of  Christian  Doctrine  .  060 
Essays  Critical  and  Historical.  Two  volumes,  with 

Notes each  060 

Essays  on  Miracles,  Two.  I.  Of  Scripture.  2.  Of 

Ecclesiastical  History       .         .         .         .         .         .060 

Historical  Sketches.  Three  volumes .  .  .  each  060 
Idea  of  a  University.  Lectures  and  Essays  .  .070 

Loss  and  Gain.  Ninth  Edition 056 

Occasional  Sermons    .          .          .          .          .          .          .060 

Parochial  and  Plain  Sermons.      Eight  volumes.    .  each       050 
Present  Position  of  Catholics  in  England.      .          .          .070 

Sermons  on  Subjects  of  the  Day.          .          .          .          .050 

Sermons  to  Mixed  Congregations         .          .          .          .060 

Theological  Tracts     .         .         .         .         .         .         .080 

University  Sermons     .          .          .          .          .          .          .050 

Verses  on  Various  Occasions.      .          .          .          .          .056 

Via  Media.  Two  volumes,  with  Notes  .  .  each  060 

NORTHCOTE,  VERY  REV.  J.  S.  (D.D.) 

Roma    Sotterranea ;    or,    An    Account    of  the  Roman 
Catacombs.     New  edition.     Re-written  and  greatly 
enlarged.     This   work   is   in    three   volumes,  which 
may  at  present  be  had  separately — 

Vol.  I.  History   .          .          .          .          .          .          .140 

Vol.  II.  Christian  Art.          .          .         .          .          .140 

Vol.  III.  Epitaphs  of  the  Catacombs  o  10    o 

The  Second   and  Third  Volumes  may  also  be  had 

bound  together  in  cloth         .          .          .          .          .1120 

Visit    to    the    Roman    Catacombs :     Being   a   popular 

abridgment  of  the  larger  work.          .          .          .          .040 

Mary  in  the  Gospels  .         .          .         .         .         .         .036 

POPE,  THOMAS  ALDER,  M.A.  (of  the  Oratory.) 

Life  of  St.  Philip  Neri,  Apostle  of  Rome.     From  the 

Italian  of  Alfonso  Capecelatro.      2  vols    .          .  o  15     o 

"No  former  life  has  given  us  so  full  a  knowledge  of  the  surround 
ings  of  St.  Philip.  .  .  .  To  those  who  have  not  read  the  original  we 
can  say,  with  the  greatest  confidence,  that  they  will  find  in  these 
two  well-fdited  volumes  a  very  large  store  of  holy  reading  and  of  in 
teresting  history,"— Dublin  Review. 

QUARTERLY   SERIES    (Edited  by  the  Rev.    H.    J. 

Coleridge,  S.J. ) 
Baptism  of  the  King  :    Considerations  on  the  Sacred 

Passion.      By  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Coleridge,   S.J.    .          .       076 
Christian  Reformed  in  mind  and  Manners,    The.      By 

Benedict  Rogacci,    of  the   Society   of  Jesus.     The 

Translation  edited  by  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Coleridge,  S.J.       076 


CATALOGUE    OF    PUBLICATIONS.  13 


QUARTERLY  SERIES— continued. 

Chronicles  of  St.  Antony  of  Padua,  the  "Eldest  Son 
of  St.  Francis."  Edited  by  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Cole 
ridge,  SJ.  .£036 

Colombiere,  Life  of  the  Ven.  Claude  de  la  .          .          .        050 

Dialogues  of  St.  Gregory  the  Great :  an  Old  English 
Version.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Coleridge,  S.J.  060 

During  the  Persecution.  Autobiography  of  Father 
John  Gerard,  S.J.  Translated  from  the  original 
Latin  by  the  Rev.  G.  R.  Kingdon,  S.J.  .  .  .  050 

English  Carmelite,  An.  The  Life  of  Catherine  Burton, 
Mother  Mary  Xaveria  of  the  Angels,  of  the  English 
Teresian  Convent  at  Antwerp.  Collected  from 
her  own  Writings,  and  other  sources,  by  Father 
Thomas  Hunter,  S.J.  .  .  .  .  .  .060 

Gaston  de  Se'gur.  A  Biography.  Condensed  from 
the  French  Memoir  by  the  Marquis  de  Segur,'  by 
F.  J.  M.  A.  Partridge 036 

Gracious  Life,  A  (i566--i6i8) ;  being  the  Life  of 
Madame  Acarie  (Blessed  Mary  of  the  Incarnation), 
of  the  Reformed  Order  of  our  Blessed  Lady  of 
Mount  Carmel.  By  Emily  Bowles.  .  .  .060 

History  of  the  Sacred  Passion.  By  Father  Luis  de  la 
Palma,  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  Translated  from 
the  Spanish.  With  Preface  by  the  Rev.  H.  J. 
Coleridge,  S.J.  Third  edition  .  .  .  .050 

Holy  Infancy  Series.     By  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Coleridge,  S.J. 

Vol.  I.      Preparation  of  the  Incarnation  .          .          .076 
,,  II.      The   Nine    Months.     Life   of  our   Lord  in 

the  Womb      .         .         .         .         .         .076 

,,  III.     The    Thirty    Years.     Our    Lord's    Infancy 

and  Hidden  Life     .         .         .         .         .076 

Hours  of  the  Passion.     Taken  from  the  Life  of  Christ 

by  Ludolph  the  Saxon    .  .          .          .          .          .076 

Life  and  Teaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  in  Meditations  for 

every  Day  in  the  Year.   By  P.  N.  Avancino,  S.J.  2vols.       o  10     6 

Life  and  Letters  of  St.  Francis  Xavier.     By   the   Rev. 

H.  J.  Coleridge,  S.J.     2  vols.          .         .         .         .       o  10     6 

Life  of  Anne  Catherine  Emmerich.     By  Helen  Ram. 

With  Preface  by  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Coleridge,  S.J.  050 

Life  of  Christopher  Columbus.     By   the   Rev.    A.     G. 

Knight,  S.J 060 

Life  of  Henrietta  d'Osseville  (in  Religion,  Mother  Ste. 
Marie),  Foundress  of  the  Institute  of  the  Faithful 
Virgin.  Arranged  and  edited  by  the  Rev.  John 
George  M'Leod.  S.J 056 

Life  of  Margaret  Mostyn  (Mother  Margaret  of  Jesus), 
Religious  of  the  Reformed  Order  of  our  Blessed  Lady 
of  Mount  Carmel  (1625-1679).  By  the  Very  Rev. 
Edmund  Bedingfield.  Edited  from  the  Manuscripts 
preserved  at  Darlington,  by  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Cole 
ridge,  S.J  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .060 


14  SELECTION  FROM  BURNS  &>  GATES' 


QUARTERLY  SERIES— continued. 

Life  of  our  Life  :  The  Harmony  of  the  Gospel,  arranged 
with  Introductory  and  Explanatory  Chapters,  Notes 
and   Indices.       By  the  Rev.    H.   J.    Coleridge,   S.J. 
2  vols.  (out  of  print)         ......    £o  15     o 

Life  of  the   Blessed  John  Berchmans.     Third  edition 

By  the  Rev.  F.  Goldie,  S.J .060 

Life  of  the  Blessed  Peter  Favre,  First  Companion  of 
St.  Ignatius  Loyola.  From  the  Italian  of  Father 
Boero.  (Out  of  print).  ....  066 

Life  of  King  Alfred  the  Great.  By  Rev.  A.  G.  Knightj 
S.J.  Book  I.  Early  Promise  ;  II.  Adversity;  III.' 
Prosperity;  IV.  Close  of  Life.  ...  060 

Life    of  Mother  Mary  Teresa  Ball.      By  Rev.    H.   J. 

Coleridge,  S.J.      With   Portrait          .          .  066 

Life  of  St.  Jane  Frances  Fremyot  de  Chantal.    By  Emily 

Bowles.     Third  Edition  .....  o     5     o 

Life  of  St.    Bridget  of  Sweden.      By  the  late  F.  J.  M. 

A.  Partridge    .' !       o     6     o 

Life  and  Letters  of  St.   Teresa.      3  vols.      By  Rev.    H. 

J.  Coleridge,  S.J.  .          .          .          .          _  each       076 

Life  of  Mary  Ward.  By  Mary  Catherine  Elizabeth 
Chambers,  of  the  Institute  of  the  Blessed  Virgin. 
Edited  by  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Coleridge,  S.J.  2  vols.] 

.each .          .'.'076 

Life  of  Jane  Dormer,    Duchess  of  Feria.      By   Henry 
Clifford.    Transcribed  from  the  Ancient  Manuscript 
in  the  possession  of  the   Lord   Dormer,   by  the  late 
Canon     E.  E.    Estcourt,    and    edited    by    the  Rev. 
Joseph  Stevenson,  S.J.     .....  050 

Moth.-r  of  the  King,  The.      By  the  Rev.    H.  J.   Cole- 

ri(l^,   -SJ '.          .076 

Motherot  the  Church.    "Sequel  to  Mother  of  the  King."       060 
Of  Adoration  in  Spirit  and  Truth.      By  the  Rev.  J.  E. 
Nieremberg.  S.J.      Old  English  translation.     With  a 
Preface    by    the    Rev.    P.    Galhvey,    S.J.     A    New 

Edition .066 

Pious  Affections  towards  God  and  the  Saints.      Medi 
tations    for    every    Day   in    the    Year,    and  for  the 
Principal    Festivals.     From    the    Latin   of  the  Ven. 
Nicholas  Lancicius,     S.J.     With   Preface    by    Arch 
bishop  George  Porter,  S.J.  .          .          .          .076 

Prisoners  of  the  King,  a  book  of  thoughts  on  the  doc 
trine  of  Purgatory.      By  the  Rev.    H.   J.   Coleridge, 
S.J.      New  Edition.          .          .          .          .          .          .050 

Public  Life  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.      By  the  Rev. 

H.  J.  Coleridge,  S.J.  vols  I  to  9      .          .          .   each       066 

Vols  10  and  1 1 each       060 

Return  of  the  King.      Discourses  on  the  Latter  Days 

By  the  Rev.   H.  J.   Coleridge,  S.J.         .         .         \       o     7     6 
St.     Mary's     Convent,     Micklegate     Bar,     York.      A 


CATALOGUE  OF  PUBLICATIONS.  15 


QUARTERLY  &EBIE&— continued. 

History  of  the  Convent.      Edited  by  the  Rev.    H.J. 

Coleridge,  S.J.         .         .         .         .         .         .         .    ^"o     7     6 

Story  of  St.   Stanislaus  Kostka.     With  Preface  by  the 

Rev.  H.  J.  Coleridge,  S.J.         .         .         .         .         .036 

Story  of  the  Gospels,   harmonised  for  meditation.      By 

the  Rev.  H.  J.  Coleridge,  S.J 076 

Works  and  Words  of  our  Saviour,  gathered  from  the 

Four  Gospels.      By  the  Rev.  H.  j.  Coleridge,  S.J.  .        076 
Sufferings  of  the  Church  in  Brittany  during  the  Great 

Revolution.     By  Edward  Healy  Thompson,   M.  A.       066 
Suppression  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  the  Portuguese 

Dominions.     From  Documents  hitherto  unpublished. 

By  the  Rev.   Alfred  Weld,  S.J.          .          .          ..076 

[This  volume  forms  the  First  Part  of  the  General  History  of 

the  Suppression  of  the  Society.] 
Teaching  and  Counsels  of  St.  Francis  Xavier.   Gathered 

from  his  letters.      Edited  by  the  Rev.    H.  J.   Cole 
ridge,  S.J 050 

Three  Catholic  Reformers    of  the    fifteenth    Century. 

By  Mary  H.   Allies 060 

Thomas  of  Hereford,  Life  of  St.      By  Fr.  Lestrange    .       060 
Tribunal  of  Conscience,  The.     By  Father  Gasper  Druz- 

bicki,  S.J.  .          .          .          .          .  .036 

RAWES,  THE  LATE  REV.  Fr.,  Edited  by. 

The  Library  of  tlh>  Holy  Ghost  :— 

Vol.    I.    St.  Thomas  Aquinas  on  the  Adorable  Sacra 
ment  of  the  Altar.      With  Prayers  and  Thanksgiv 
ings  for  Holy  Communion.      Red  cloth     .          .          .050 
Little  Books  of  the  Holy  Ghost:— 

Book  I.   St.  Thomas  Aquinas  on  the  Commandments. 

32mo,  233  pp.      Cloth  gilt        .          .          .          .          .020 

Book  2.    Little  Handbook  of  the  Archconfraternity  of 

the  Holy  Ghost.    Fourth  edition,  in  pp.  .          .010 

Gilt      .          ..          .          .          .          .          .          .012 

Book   3.   St.   Thomas   Aquinas  on  the   Lord's  Prayer. 

139  PP-    • oio 

Cloth  gilt     .         .          .          .          .          .          .          .013 

Book   4.    The   Holy   Ghost   the   Sanctifier.      By   Car 
dinal  Manning.     213  pp.          .          .  is.  6d.  and       020 
Guide  to  the  Archconfraternity  of  the  Servants  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.    Edited  by  the  Rev.  R.  Butler,  Director, 

cloth         ......  o     o     -> 

RICHARDS,  REV.  WALTER  J.  B.  (D.D.) 

Manual  of  Scripture  History.  Being  an  Analysis  of  the 
Historical  Books  of  the  Old  Testament.  By  the  Rev. 
W.  J.  B.  Richards,  D.D.,  Oblate  of  St.  Charles  ;  In 
spector  of  Schools  in  the  Diocese  of  Westminster. 

In  Four  Parts each       o     i     o 

Or,  the  Four  Parts  bound  together.      Cloth       .       040 
"  Happy  indeed  will   those  children   and  young  persons  be  who 
acquire   in    their    early   days   the   inestimably    precious   knowledge 
which  these  books  impart." — Tablet 


1 6  BURNS   &*    DATES'    PUBLICATIONS. 


RYDER,  REV.  E.  I.  D.  (of  the  Oratory.) 

Catholic    Controversy :    A   Reply  to    Dr.    Littledale's 

"Plain  Reasons."     Fifth  edition     ....     £o     2     6 

"Father  Ryder  of  the  Birmingham  Oratory,  has  now  furnished 
in  a  small  volume  a  masterly  reply  to  this  assailant  from  without. 
The  lighter  charms  of  a  brilliant  and  graceful  style  are  added  to  the 
solid  merits  of  this  handbook  of  contemporary  controversy." — Irish 
Monthlv 

SOULIER,  REV.  P. 

Life  of  St.  Philip  Benizi,  of  the  Order  of  the  Servants 

of  Mary.     Crown  8vo     .  .          .          .          .          .080 

"A  clear  and  interesting  account  of  the  life  and  labours  of  this 
eminent  Servant  of  Mary. " — American  Catholic  Quarterly. 
"Very  scholar-like,  devout  and  complete." — Dublin  Review. 

THOMPSON,  EDWARD  HEALY,  (M.A.) 

The  Life  of  Jean-Jacques  Olier,  Founder  of  the 
Seminary  of  St,  Sulpice.  New  and  Enlarged  Edition 
Post  8vo,  cloth,  pp.  xxxvi.  628  .  .  .  .0150 

"  It  provides  us  with  just  what  we  most  need,  a  model  to  look  up  to 
and  imitate;  one  whose  circumstances  and  surroundings  were  suffi 
ciently  like  our  own  to  admit  of  an  easy  and  direct  application  to  our 
own  personal  duties  and  daily  occupations." — Dublin  Review. 

The  Life  and  Glories  of  St.  Joseph,  Husband  of 
Mary,  Foster-Father  of  Jesus,  and  Patron  of  the 
Universal  Church.  Grounded  on  the  Dissertations  of 
Canon  Antonio  Vitali,  Father  Jose  Moreno,  and  other 
writers.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  pp.  xxvi. ,  488,  .  .060 
"  No  literature  contains  a  more  splendid  tribute  to  St.  Joseph.' 

— Irish  Monthly. 

(By  the  same  author.  "Library  of  Religious  Biography.' 

9  vols  :    already    published.      List  on  application. ) 

(JLLATHORNE,  BISHOP. 

Endowments  of  Man,  &c.      Popular  edition.  .  .070 

Groundwork   of  the  Christian  Virtues  :  do.  .  .070 

Christian   Patience,               .          .       do.    do.  .  .070 

Ecclesiastical  Discourses     .          .          .          .  .  .060 

Memoir  of  Bishop  Willson.            .          .          .  .  .026 

WARD,  WILFRID. 

The  Clothes  of  Religion.    A  reply  to  popular  Positivism        036 
"Very  witty  and  interesting." — Spectator. 
"Really  models  of  what  such  essays  should  be." — Church  Quarterly 

WISEMAN,  CARDINAL. 

Fabiola.     A  Tale  of  the  Catacombs.    .          33.  6d.  and        040 
Also   a  new   and  splendid  edition  printed  on  large 
quarto  paper,   embellished  with  thirty-one  full-page 
illustrations,  and  a  coloured  portrait  of  St.   Agnes. 
Handsomely  bound.          .          .          .          .          .          .         I      I     o 

BURNS  AND  GATES,  LD. 

London:    Orchard  St.,    W.,  &  63  Paternoster  Row,  E.G.: 
and  at  New  York. 


Date   Due